《The Awakening: Bio-Genetics》 Chapter 1 - Volume 1: Prologue Solemn Silence . . . Heart Beats Slowly . . . ''The era of extinction...'' . . . Kimura Hiro took slow breaths as he turned, the calm wind blew around him weightlessly, his clothes dancing with the rhythm of the wind, his spiky dull red hair in several lining dances freely. His chocolate brown eyes broaden in enthrallment at the large Chemical Plant in a distance, giving strange vibes that sent shivers to his spine, he wondered if he was the only one sensing something out of the ordinary. Something was off and his whole body was unease just by the feel of it. The large Chemical Plant in a distance, made of clean irons and pipes, standing tall reaching the skies. At the tip evaporated black smokes into blue skies. . . . ''The very existence of humanity...'' . . . The Chemical Plant gave beaming vibes vibrating like a loud heartbeat, shocking the earth thoroughly. Hiro''s widen eyes shaking tremendously. . . . ''Wiped like a blank paper...'' . . . Hiro slowly turned to his parents. They faced him with a wide grin pressed against their lips. . . . ''That day it was calm and pleasant...'' . . . ''A day I wished that could last forever...'' . . . The birds on the skies soaring freely, in a calm rhythm. . . . ''I never knew the value of that one pleasant moment...'' . . . The Chemical Plant went off in an enormous explosion, levitating up into the skies embodied with smokes and flames. . . . ''If only that day never happened...'' . . . The explosion leveled down in an enormous wave, wiping everything in sight. . . . ''The day of the Black Storm''. Chapter 2 - Back Home Tokyo, Japan The Year 2020 * The Kimura''s Residence Hiro flashes open his chocolate brown eyes, staring at the white ceiling, he took harsh breaths as he held his forehead having beads of sweat. His breaths calmed down. ''Some weird dream''. He thought sitting up, his eyes scanned his room. It was wide in space, his bed was wide also but not enough to take the space in the room. A widescreen TV at the other end, bookshelves, and a wide wardrobe. The walls are plastered with video games posters. His eyes drifted to the game pad scattered on the brown floor. ''The video game must have messed with my head''. He thought turning to face the window, his eyes landed on the Chemical Plant at a far distance. ''A really weird dream''. He thought again with a scowl against his features, his eyebrow flicking together. "Hiro dear are you still in bed?!" his mom''s voice came in. Hiro''s eyes drifted away from the window towards his room door. It clicked open and his mom steps in. Kimura Aiko was a beauty of her age, with long dark straight hair let down to her waist and light coffee brown eyes. "You look fashionably dressed this morning" Hiro blurted, raising an eyebrow. He knew his mom was always casually looking, even as a professor she was, her looks don''t count to her, just what she always has to offer to her students in terms of knowledge, to the point Hiro nicknamed his mom ''The casual mom professor''. Much to Aiko''s disagreement. She blushed. "Now, now dear, you don''t have to compliment me," she said flushed waving her hand in front of her face. "It could only mean one thing," Hiro said sternly. "Dad is coming home isn''t he?" Aiko paused her action as she smiled widely and nods. "He''s finally coming home aren''t you excited?" she asked. An intense silence came from Hiro as his expression changed in less than a second. "I couldn''t be happier" his tone was in a sarcastic matter that made Aiko''s smile fade slowly. "Hiro," she said his name with no humor in it. "Well, I better get ready then. Dad is coming home" he said the last part with a hint of anger. He got off his head walking towards his bathroom swiftly and then shutting the door. Aiko sighs. *** On their way to the airport in a black SUV car, Hiro played a car race game on his transparent iPad, it was the center of his attention to taking his mind off where they were going. The car stopped in a small holdup. The traffic was overbearing for Hiro, especially with the loud car horns blowing everywhere, too bad he left his earphone at home because he could really use them right now. "My my, I hope we get there in time," Aiko said checking her watch, she couldn''t wait to get to the airport. "I apologize, Mrs. Kimura, it seems we will be a bit late," their driver said, his eyes at the review mirror. "It''s alright," Aiko said as a smile pursed up her lips. "Or we could just turn back," Hiro said rolling his eyes. "Hey, Hiro!" Aiko hissed, a vein popping out of her head, she pulled his ear hard. "Ouch! Ouch! Mom!" he cries in pain. "Quit the attitude!" she hissed at him. *** Airport Hiro scowling, his arms folded as they waited inside the wide hall filled with crowd exiting and entering. Hiro and Aiko stood close to the entrance. ''What''s the use of being here, when he''s just gonna go back again''. He thought rolling his eyes. Aiko was beyond happy knowing her husband was around, she just couldn''t wait to see him as the excitement thrilled her insides, and it has been months since they last saw him. In a distance, a man walks toward the entrance carrying a bag, he had dull red hair with little spikes, it wasn''t full and kept short, and dark brown chocolate eyes. He was dressed formally in a dark blue uniform and a hat, his eyes searched the crowd. He smiled when it landed on his wife. "Dear!" Aiko said in a high-pitched voice due to the noise in the airport. "How is it possible you can see him in such a crowd," Hiro said hearing his mom, he faced her. His mouth dropped. "Really mom..." Hiro hissed with white eyes. Aiko shaped her fingers like a binocular just to sight her husband faster. "Look Hiro, your dad''s here," Aiko said. "Yeah I can see that," he said sarcastic, he was a bit embarrassed by his mom''s childish antics. Hiro faced forward and his eyes landed on his dad. After five month''s he is finally back. "Tck!" Hiro just made an annoyed sound looking away. Aiko rushed to her husband giving him a tight hug. "Welcome back, dear," Aiko said breaking the hug. "It''s good to be back," Kimura Haruto said with a warm smile, they both stared at each other eyes not minding the people around. Their faces were inches apart. "Please don''t kiss or anything you guys are in public" Hiro''s voice came in. Aiko blushed. "Come on don''t say things like that" Aiko said innocently like that wasn''t about to happen. ''Oh Hiro you mood killer''. She thought mischievously. Haruto just chuckled nervously scratching the back of his head. His eyes drift to his son who didn''t meet eyes with him. "Hey, Hiro!" Haruto said with a wide grin spreading against his lips as he playfully rustled his hair. "Quit it, dad!" Hiro said moving away as his cheeks heated, embarrassed. "It''s nice to see you, son, I missed you guy''s a lot," Haruto said amused. Hiro looked away. "Welcome back" he grumbled under his breath, he turned walking away. Haruto looks instantly sadden. "He''s still angry isn''t he?!" Haruto asked. "Yes, he really expected you to come back on his birthday last week," Aiko said sadly. "Dammit! I can''t believe I missed him turning 8" Haruto said rubbing the back of his head. "Um, dear!" Aiko said with her eyes close, a sweat drop behind her head. "Hum?" he turned to his wife. "He just turned 10," she said. Hauto''s mouth dropped. In a distance, Hiro overheard their conversation. His fist tightens, his eyes lingering on his dad and then his uniform, the two stars and eagle, and the name tag ''General Kimura''. His teeth clenched, he hated it all, the position, the rank, the uniform.. He turned in anger walking back to the car. Chapter 3 - Father And Son "So dear how long are you staying?!" Aiko asked, turning a plate for Haruto. They were in their wide dining room filled with several antiques, the walls painted white. They sat at the center, a servant walking to and fro serving the dishes on the dining table, before stepping out. Hiro''s eyes drift to his father for his reply. "Well I only have a week, the Prime Minister currently has me working on an assignment," Haruto said digging in his food. "Really dear! We can spend more time together" Aiko said excitedly. Normally anytime he was back home from the states it was only two or three days he spent at home. "Well at least it''s longer this time," Hiro said under his breath as he ate. But they heard him, Aiko looks sad. Haruto drops the rice plate and chopsticks on the table. "Yes Hiro, so tell me is there any place you would like to go?" Haruto asked with a smile against his lips. Hiro''s eyes were fixed on his dad, they both stared at each other in extreme silence. Haruto with a bright look, Hiro scowling. Aiko looks back and forth between the two. "Um..." she points out. "The time I needed you, you weren''t there" Hiro blurts. "I''m sorry I missed your birthday" Haruto said sadly. "How old am I?" Hiro hissed. "Hiro!" Aiko warns, she didn''t like the tone he used. "You''re 10 of course," Haruto said amused. Hiro slams his hands on the table. "THAT''S BECAUSE MOM TOLD YOU!" he shouts getting up. "HIRO!" Aiko shouts at him. "It''s alright Aiko," Haruto said with an unreadable expression. Aiko turns to him. "But dear," she said. Hiro clenched his teeth. "You may be here" Hiro began, his furious eyes landing on Haruto. "But you will always be away!". Their eyes lock for seconds, the heated stare coming from Hiro mostly. He ran out of the dining room upstairs. "Hiro" Aiko said worried, about going to him but Haruto placed a hand on hers. He shakes his head negatively as he smiled. "It''s alright Aiko, this is my call, I will talk to him," Haruto said nervously. Aiko''s eyes trembles staring at her husband. She nods. *** Haruto stood in front of Hiro''s door, he took a deep breath adjusting the wrapped package he held, and then loosen his tie a bit before knocking, but no answer. He knocks again. "Hiro, I''m coming in," Haruto said. He waited for a minute before opening the door, stepping into the wide room. Hiro was seated on a futon, his legs crossed, his gaze fixed on the widescreen TV, his fingers moving on the game pad. A headset on his head with a mouthpiece. "Hiro" Haruto began but no answer but he knew Hiro heard him. He sighs walking toward him and then sitting on his bed dropping the package beside him. For a second Hiro, eyes drift to it but then back at the screen. "I''m sorry" Haruto began once more. "I know I messed up because of my work, and I''m not always around" he adds sighing. "I just want you to know, I will always love you". But still no answer, Haruto''s eyes drifts to the car race game on the screen. He smiled remembering when he played with Hiro when he was five, back then he wasn''t promoted and not too stuck up with work, he missed those times when they had all the time in the world. "I see you''re still into car race games, I thought you would have upgraded to military games so that you could surpass your old man," Haruto said amuse. "I hate them" Hiro finally said with a stern look playing his game. "I hate the guns, the explosions, I hate everything". Haruto''s smile fades knowing why he did. "I see," Haruto said. "You hate what I do that''s why" he adds looking away. "It''s alright," he said again rising to his feet, hands in his pocket. "Your mom and I planned an outing we haven''t picked a day yet though, we think it would be nice so get ready okay. You have me for one week, anything you wanna do" Haruto said walking toward the door. "Good night son" he turns with a smile. But then he pauses hoping to hear a response from Hiro but nothing. Haruto''s smile fades slowly, he steps out shutting the door. "You shouldn''t be that angry at your dad Hiro" a voice came from his headset. "Shut it Shinzo, I don''t wanna hear it from you" Hiro hissed with a pop-out vein behind his head. "You are such a brag man! That''s it! I''m taking you out to the next level" Shinzo hissed out. The game on the screen came up for another round. "You''re going down! Hahahaha!". Hiro sweat-drop at Shinzo''s overbearing antics. Saburo Shinzo was none other than his childhood friend, always a pain in the ass. His eyes drift to the package, his eyes lingering on it for a moment before turning back to the screen. He sighs turning to the package once more. "Shinzo, I''m going offline," Hiro said. "Come on du-". Hiro shuts down, he quickly unravels the package, a tag there. ''I know it''s late but happy birthday son''. He quickly opens it, tearing the gift wraps away and he froze. He brought out a headset, black in color but also in form of neon, the sides with a button each lined with red, It was the latest model not even out on market yet, he has always wanted it ever since he read it online. His looks darken, his fist squeezing against the headset. He didn''t even know whether he should be mad at him or not. "Damn old man!". *** "How did it go dear?!" Aiko asked as Haruto walks into their large room. She was on their majestic bed relaxing, a book at hand, wearing her medicated glasses. The table light is on, on the nightstand close to their bed. "Well, I know you can guess," Haruto said sighing, he was stressed out. Aiko looks sadden, she removed her glasses placing them on the nightstand. "I take it...it didn''t go well," she said. Haruto sits on the bed. "Ever since I got promoted, he''s changed, well I know he has always been naive but he''s gotten worse, we aren''t close like we use to anymore," Haruto said with trembling eyes. Aiko moves close to her husband, she placed a hand on his shoulder. "I also tried to talk to him, he just uses studying to wave it off and games," she said sighing. "I just feel we should give him time, he''s still young, he doesn''t understand the way the world works" she adds. A small smile forms on Haruto''s lips. "He''s a gifted kid, he will come around," he said facing his wife. She closed her eyes giving him a charming smile. "Now don''t think of anything," she said pushing him forward, he stiffens as she placed his head on her lap, patting his head gently. "You have had a long journey just relax. Hiro is our son, he''s strong-willed just like you. We just have to be there for him" she said gently. Haruto smiles relaxing his head more on her lap. "Yes, we just have to be there for him, always". Chapter 4 - A Parent Love * The next morning Hiro quickly dressed for school, he put on his black pants, a red singlet beneath his white button short sleeve school shirt, with red strips at the handle. He packs his books, his eyes landing on the headset on his bed, his looks darken. "Hiro!" his mom called, he quickly rushed out leaving the headset. He rushed downstairs straight to the out entrance. "Hiro, come have breakfast!" his mom''s high-pitched voice came in again. Hiro instantly halts at the door. "I''m already late for school!" Hiro said dashing out to the car. "Late?" Aiko said checking the clock against the wall. It was still early. "He''s avoiding me," Haruto said eating his breakfast with an unreadable expression. Aiko sighs. "That child," she said rubbing her forehead. "Will make it up to him," Haruto said with a lit bulb against his forehead. Aiko sweat drop. "You already gave him the headset wasn''t that enough already". "Rest assure Aiko-chan, I shall make tomorrow the best outing ever, the opening of the amusement has all the family vibe we can get, it will be spectacular," he said with shiny eyes. "Let''s just hope your make up plan works this time," she said smiling with a twitching eyebrow. She could already imagine Hiro with a dark look as Haruto tries to make him happy. *** Matsubara Junior School The School bells rang loudly, in the classroom, Hiro with his hand against his jaw just stared out the window bored. "What''s up Hiro!" Shinzo said wrapping his arm around Hiro''s neck tightly. Hiro struggles to breathe with white eyes. Shinzo had grey hair and blue eyes. "You hang up last night and never called back you dummy" he hissed with an angry popped-out vein against his head. "Stop it Shinzo I can''t breathe," Hiro said with spinning eyes. "Hmph!" Shinzo just made a sound letting him go. "Serve you right" he smirks. Hiro growls shooting him a death glare. "So tell me, Hiro, how long are you gonna be angry with your dad, you can''t be for long I mean he''s staying a week, it''s the longest he has ever stayed" he reasons. Hiro just rolls his eyes. "There''s no point he''s just gonna disappear for months again, it''s not like anything can stop that," he said sternly. Shinzo sighs. "But you know it''s not his fault he''s always stuck up with work," he said. Hiro looks away. "It''s none of my business" he murmurs under his breath. "KANAME-KUN!" A group of girls exclaims loudly at a boy seated a row away from them. He had dark curly hair and black eyes, a smirk plastered on his lips, as shiny stars were around him like he was a god. "Oh no not this drama again," Shinzo said with a twitching eyebrow. "He has all the girls to himself" he adds with beaming red eyes. Hiro just looks away, a hand still against his chin, his eyes landing on the Chemical Plant in a distance, at the tip evaporated black smokes. The school bell rang again as their homeroom teacher walks in. "Alright settle down!" *** Hours Later The Kimura''s Residence Hiro slides the door open, taking off his sneakers. "Hey you''re back," Haruto said walking in, he was dressed casually wearing a loose shirt and pants, hands in his pocket "And you''re still around," Hiro said raising an eyebrow. "Well you have me for one week," he said amused. "So you better get ready, tomorrow is all about family fun" he adds. "Yeah sure can''t wait," Hiro said walking past him. Haruto looks sad. Hiro halts, hands in his pocket. "It''s good you''re staying longer this time, mom is always pestling me about how she can''t wait for you to be home," Hiro said. Haruto turns to him. "The truth is" Hiro began turning his head only. "Am not angry about the fact you missed my birthday, it''s about mom she misses you a lot". Haruto''s eyes slowly widen at his words. "I will gladly replace you, mom surely loves me more" he rolled his eyes walking away. Haruto smiled. ''At least there''s one thing that hasn''t changed. He thought amuse. ''You always think of others ''. * Hiro sat on the futon crossing his legs in a meditative position, his headset on, grabbing his game-pad, the screen came online showing a car race game. "Alright!" Shinzo exclaims loudly through his headset. "Prepare to witness the god of speed!" he roars. Hiro smirks confident, car races were his gem. "No, you prepare to go down, Kimura Hiro will take you out!" Chapter 5 - Amusement Park It was a sunny bright day in the city of Tokyo, building''s stood tall and brilliant, it had amazing scenery that could enthrall anyone''s eyes just by the mere sight of it. At the center of the city was a large Chemical Plant made of clean irons and pipe, the magnificent tall Plant powered both energy and chemical wastes in the city, the pipes above giving off black smokes into the skies but didn''t affect the city. It was a sight to behold. *** The Saito''s Resident In a small neighborhood, the sound of dog backing could be heard. In a bungalow house not close to the roadside, inside. Saito Ten took some money from a purse on the table, he had dark messy hair that suits his looks and his overweight body, his eyes deep green. He swallowed hard, counting the money. ''Alright that''s about enough, with these I can get Kaiyo a gift''. He thought as the medicated glasses he wore shined blank white, he smiled mischievously. He just couldn''t wait to get his very special friend a gift, she was the one who always stood up for him when no one did, and she was worth getting a gift even a million times. He smiled at the thought. "Caught you big brother!" Saito Kagami said in a high pitch voice, she was Ten''s little sister, having dark short hair and light green eyes. Ten jumped slightly with a squeak as his glasses cleared. "Dammit, Kagami! You almost gave me a heart attack!" Ten hissed taking a deep breath. "Caught you stealing from mom''s purse, she won''t be happy when she finds out," Kagami said in a sing-tone voice. Ten just rolled his eyes. "I know you won''t tell, just tell me what you want," Ten said with a bird-like shaped mouth. Kagami smiled brightly as she clams her hands together in excitement. "An ice cream from the amusement park nearby," Kagami said grinning. "It''s a deal then, but am leaving soon after that" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Kagami nodded in agreement. "Deal!" her voice cheerful. "But what''s the money for?!" she adds curiously. "I want to get a gift for Kaiyo, today''s her birthday," Ten said with a smile. "Oh, your girlfriend," Kagami said. "She''s not my girlfriend... but well she''s a girl and my friend... but not my girlfriend okay," Ten said in defiance as his whole face heated. Kagami stared at him dumbfounded, her eyebrow twitched. "But it''s the same thing!" she protests. "No, it''s not!" Ten hissed with blank white eyes. "Now let''s go or no ice cream for you" Ten threaten as he walked out. "Big brother" Kagami cried comically with teary eyes, running after him. *** Amusement Park The park was joyful and colorful with the crowd, different activities going on, games, clowns, lots of competitions and so many others going on. The big roller coaster ride spinning with people in it. Hiro walked with his parents exploring the colorful theme park. "Here you go Hiro," Aiko said handing him ice cream, he took it. Her eyes landed on his headset around his neck. A sweet smile formed against her lips. "Ah I see, you finally wore your birthday present, hope you like it?" "Late birthday present", Hiro corrected. "Even at that, I know you like it, even though you don''t show it!" Aiko said playfully scattering his head. "Mom!" Hiro moved away from her embarrassed. "Make sure you tell him, thank you, okay!" "Tsk!" he just made a sound looking away. "Your dad loves you", her look turned serious. "Aiko, Hiro! Over here let''s play some games and win prizes" Haruto said holding a toy gun, getting ready to engage, Aiko rushed to him. "Oh yes! Let''s win tons of prizes", she squeaked. "Over here, Hiro!" Aiko called waving at him. Hiro''s eyes landed on the toy gun his dad held. He turned away from them, walking further away. "Just give him some time dear," Aiko said to her husband. Haruto sighed, forcing a smile, nodding. "Sure!". Hiro stared at the skies, watching the birds soaring freely in the skies. His eyes landed on Shinzo in the distance waving at him, Hiro smiled back waving, he was having fun with his parents and little brother. Hiro was about to take a lick at his ice cream when a fat boy bumped into him, the ice cream falling on the ground in the process. "Hey! Watch where you are going!" Hiro fired at him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry sorry sorry" Saito Ten said haste as he bowed his head countless in apology and ran out in a hurry. Hiro watched the fat boy running away, surprised at his speed. His eyes landed on the ice cream on the ground, melting away. He grimaced, looking back up, slightly pissed. "Weirdo!". Hiro put on his headset. He pressed a button on it. He needed some music, this day was becoming hectic for him. "Hello Hiro, my name is Avatar, what can I help you with" He heard a female computer voice, that only he could hear. He froze. "Avatar?" he said puzzled, he was hoping to hear a song play but heard this instead. "Yes, Hiro I was installed by your father to assist you with all you need". "A computer program? But I thought this was just a music headset, with self-download". "I am a headset but I can also provide you with other needs. Calls, music, orders, communications and so much more" Avatar said firmly. "He did that, for me?" he said with stunning looks. "Yes Hiro, would you like to confirm?!" "What?!" Hiro said dumbfounded. "Calling dad", the call went through with a dialing sound. "What?! No no no!" Hiro panicked. He turned in his dad''s direction. Hiro panicked more when his dad brought out his phone, He froze when he smiled and answered it. Haruto''s eyes landed on Hiro, the phone close to his heart. "Yes Hiro" he heard his dad through the headset speakers. It was like they were in their own world, the rest of the event around invincible to them at fast speed. "I see you met Avatar, I hope you like her, I programmed her just for you, so anything you need, Hiro," Haruto said. Chapter 6 - Black Storm The Higa''s Residence In a quiet neighborhood close to the road inside. Higa Shino''s shaky eyes were fixed on his sister, he had dim white full hair and hazel eyes, two scars on his side left cheek, and one crossing his nose. His little sister, Higa Michi, groaned in pain, sweating profusely, she had short curly dark hair and dim blue eyes. Shino placed a hand on her forehead, which held beads of sweat. "Your fever is getting high," Shino said worried, he bought out his phone about calling his dad but then he paused. ''Dad is probably busy''. Shino thought, his teeth clenched. ''It''s up to me''. He thought again with a tightening fist. He slides his phone back in his pocket. His dad was rarely home, so it falls to him to be the grown-up and care for himself and his little sister. He understood how important his dad''s work was, Michi was also important but he knew he was capable of caring for her in the absence of his dad. ''I will be right back, I have to get you some drugs'' Shino motioned in sign language. She nodded weakly. ''Don''t take long, I will be waiting for you'' she motioned with her hands. ''I will surely come back I promise. Wait for me'' Shino said. She forced a weak smile. Shino pulled the covers more against her body, she closed her eyes taking harsh breaths with each breath she took. He rose to his feet walking to the door sliding it open, he turned to Michi, his worried eyes lingering on her once more, before he steps out. He slides the door behind him, he sighed bringing out his wallet, he counted. "This is everything," Shino said with trembling eyes. ''Our allowance is over for the week but this should get some drugs, then I will call dad''. He thought. He was determined as he walked out. He knew his dad will be back home soon, so he wasn''t that much worried about their lack of recourses. *** The Amusement Park The silence grew between the two, Hiro''s trembling eyes on his dad. He was never always around ever since he got promoted, he was rarely home, rarely came back on holidays or his birthday. The distance grows between them ever since it happened, they were like strangers anytime he came back home. But right now, their eyes are locked together in their world. "Dad I...", Hiro paused as a strong feeling overwhelmed him. He slowly removed the headset placing it around his neck. He turned. Hiro took slow breaths, the calm wind blew around him weightlessly, his clothes dance with the wind, his dull red spiky full hair freely against the wind. His heart slamming in his chest, knowing he felt something off. The Chemical Plant in a distance stood calmly, the sudden calmness was deceiving, then it gave beaming vibes in the sound of a heartbeat, just once it did. Hiro''s eyes shaking, the feeling he felt, frighten him to the core, he wondered why he paid too much to his attention to sense something was about to happen. But was his mind playing tricks on him or that thing was about to combust. With sharp breaths he turned to his dad, his mom waving at him with a smile against her lips. ''I never knew the value of that one pleasant moment...'' Hiro close and opened his eyes slowly in motion, each breath he took still sharp and deep. The Chemical Plant went off in an enormous explosion, levitating up into the skies embodied with smokes and flames broadly. Gaining the attention of everyone. *** Nagami Yuki violet eyes drifted away from Hiro she watched from a distance, in the same amusement park. She faced the explosion. Watching the huge fire going up levitating up enormously. *** "Kaname look!" a girl said beside Imamura Kaname at the same amusement park, he looked away from the game booth, his black eyes landing on the explosion. He paled. *** Saito Ten coming out of a store with a small bag, a smile pressing against his lips. Suddenly the earth he stood on vibrated and shock abundantly, he halted turning, seeing the explosion. His eyes widen. *** Higa Shino walked along the streets with a bag of drugs, he kept trying a number on his phone but he wasn''t going through, it was as if his phone service disappeared, the sudden vibration of the earth alerted him, he turned seeing the explosion, he gasped in horror. *** Katsuji Haya halted, she carried a package waiting for the cars to pass by and the lights to turn red, her ears were deaf to the raging car horns everywhere. But then she blinked puzzled, watching people stopping, they stared behind her with horror looks, even cars stop too, people stepping out. She also felt her body vibrate, out of curiosity she turned. *** The Masaaki''s Residence Tears fell from Daiki''s eyes nonstop, he sobbed painfully, his eyes on the ground, tons of papers withdrawing scattered on the floor, ripped to pieces. He turned to his mom at the parlor, who stopped crying and stared at the window in total bewilderment. Their house vibrating like an earthquake was about to happen. "Mom?!" *** The Takai''s Residence Takai Yumi was hidden in a wardrobe, she sobbed and cried, but then she stopped confused when she heard no sounds of mockery from her senior siblings. She gasped as everywhere vibrated suddenly, she trembled in fear of what was happening. *** The Nakata Family Dojo Nakata Mirai carried a boy of eight, seated on her shoulder as they paced around in laughter, other kids cheering her on. The earth suddenly vibrated gaining their attention. "What''s that?!" Mirai said at the sudden vibration. "Sensei look!" one of the kids pointed out, Mirai''s dark yellow eyes followed the trail of her hand to the skies, at a particular area an enormous explosion was present. She froze. *** In a dark alley, Miyuki Sumi, with tears falling from her eyes, walked aimlessly, a bloody dagger at her hand. She wiped her nose with her arm, her clothes bloody also, her body trembling. Walking out into the streets, she halted her steps, she faced front seeing the explosion a few miles away from her. *** On Air Okura Kaneki turned to the plane window, his palm against his jaw, turbulence struck the plane suddenly. He steadied himself, others in the plane panicked wondering what was happening. Kaneki turned to the window his gaze drifted down, his eyes widen in extreme shock when he saw the explosion. *** The Amusement Park ''The very existence of humanity...'' Hiro turned to the explosion. Haruto panicked, so did Aiko. She rushed to her son, trying to get to Hiro. Saying something inaudible. ''Wiped like a blank paper...'' The explosion from the Chemical Plant leveled down in an enormous wave, coming up ahead with a great amount of speed, destruction following it. "HIRO!" Everything was wiped in an instant like a wave, leveling the city. ''The day of the Black Storm''. Chapter 7 - Awakening *Wailing Horn Of Distress* Everything was in destruction, flames, collapse buildings, rumbles and smokes everywhere, the roller coaster ride that once rolled with exciting colors was now on fire in the rumbles, the skies black, embodied with black smokes from the explosion, the ground, made of ash and sand, the air gave out black dot dew like something polluted the area, as the wind blew it was chilly and dry. Haruto gasps for breath coughing, his eyes took some time to adjust before opening them, his vision cleared and then he met with a horrifying sight. Unable to process the environment more, his body shook an intense pain, he felt like his bones were breaking and deforming. "Hiro, Aiko-chan," he said in pain, he tries to move but he couldn''t feel his lower body, he turned and gasps in horror, his lower body was buried in the rumbles, crushed as blood gush out. He coughs painfully as blood gushes out from his lips, he knew the rest of his body was gone but that wasn''t his concern. His eyes scanned the area, they widen seeing the bodies everywhere like it was a graveyard, then he saw Hiro on the ground stiff, his body was almost lifeless, his eyes, nose, and ears bleeding. Black veins creeping all over his body, Aiko''s body was a distance away from his, blood flowing from her head her body slowly deforming into something he couldn''t make of. "HIRO! AIKO-CHAN!" Haruto shouted in horror, he tried to move but he felt his spinal cord snapping from his aggressive movement, the huge rumbles around him moving, Haruto feared for the worse. ''How could something like this happen, how could a Chemical Plant that has stood for several generations explode?'' "Is this the end?" he said with shaky eyes, he never got the chance to make up for all the lost time, he would never get the chance to and now he would never see his wife and son again. Something like a cocoon formed around Hiro''s body building up around him like a shell, it was red with blue veins around it. "Live," Haruto said with tears in his eyes, stretching out his hands as the tears whelmed up dripping like water, that was his only wish. "Hiro". the boulders breaks above him He said something but it was inaudible, the tears streaming down his cheeks as a faint weak smile formed against his lips. The rumbles collapse crushing Haruto. * Solemn Silence . . . Heart Beats Slowly . . . Beeping Monitor Machine . . . "Is he dead or alive?!" "The monitor says he''s alive". "Looks like he''s in a coma too". "His heart rate is above 50bpm due to his breath intake, and he''s sweating profusely". "Hmm... I wonder, he''s in a coma he shouldn''t be sweating this much, or is he... " Hiro gasps out loudly like he was drowning and finally got out, his gasps for air were sharp and hard. "Take it easy, easy there" the unknown voice calmed him down. "Wh... Wh... Why... ". "Say the words slowly, control your breath," the voice said gently. "Seriously did you have a nightmare or something?!" Hiro''s harsh sharp breaths calm down. "Wh... Wh... Why can''t I see anything?" Hiro said in a panic. "Well... "the voice sounded like having a thought. "Who are you?! What are you?!" Hiro blurted frighten. "Hmm... Well I''m human and a boy" the voice answers. "The name''s Saito Ten". "And you look oddly familiar". "Why can''t I see you" Hiro panicked once more of not being able to see anything. "Well, because your eyes are covered with bandages, and that only means two things. Either you''re blind or you are about to be" Ten said. "WHAT?!" Hiro shouts startled as he tries to move but he fell out of the bed and landed on the floor, he felt something like a drip connecting to his wrist, shaking. His body shook in pain as he groaned. "And he fell," Ten said sighing. "I... I... I can''t see" Hiro said trembling as he felt the bandages around his eyes, wrapped around. "This can''t be happening... No this can''t be, it must be the bandage getting in the way" Hiro said ripping the bandages off aggressively. Ten waited in anticipation too to know if he was blind or not. Hiro slowly opened his now dull chocolate brown eyes, it was faded a bit with no life in them. "Well you''re blind," Ten said. "No!" Hiro still couldn''t see anything despite the bandages being off. "No! This can''t be happening", he shakes his head negatively. ''This must be some kind of dream''. He thought. He raised his head. "My mom and dad! I need to see my mom and dad" Hiro said in haste. "That will certainly be impossible based on your current state and our current situation" Ten noted. "We are kind of confined in a white room, strange right? Like we are being quarantined or something". Hiro stiffens at his words. They were in a medium-size room, the ceiling and everything all white, the room was shaped like a box, two beds present, his and Ten''s. Ten, his dark hair messy fitting his looks, his eyes deep green full of life, wearing a medicated glasses. He was dressed in a short-sleeve white shirt, white pants, and shoes same as Hiro. A drip connecting to their wrists, instead of white fluid, gave out blue fluid through the tiny pipe. "Trust me, our current situation is unknown," Ten said sternly, adjusting his glasses. Chapter 8 - White Room "I have to get out of here, where ever this place is... I have to find my mum and dad" Hiro said haste, he rises to his feet. "Take it easy you are practically just waking up from a coma!" Ten hissed. Hiro''s body trembles and then he lands on the floor, his body shocking in extreme pain, he groans. "And you''re blind" Ten add scowling. ''By the looks of it, seems like he was blinded during the explosion''. Ten thought certain, he remembered when the Chemical Plant exploded wiping everything in an instant, no time to think or act at that moment as the explosion took everything. ''Mom, Kagami, Kaiyo''. Ten thought worried with shaky eyes. He just hoped they were okay and sound. "Mom, dad!" Hiro said as tears whelmed up in his eyes, he remembered when he last saw them with eyes. "Shinzo," he said again crying. "The Chemical Plant exploded" Ten began. "Everything wiped in a flash, that''s all I could remember after waking up in this strange room, tried to open the door but it''s sealed somehow. I don''t even know what this place is. I just woke up and found myself here with you". Hiro''s teeth clenched tightly, his fist tighten. He forces his body up, rising to his feet. "I have to get out of here," Hiro said taking small steps having no idea where he was going. "Hey! Don''t be stupid, take it easy!" Ten said rushing towards Hiro. Ten''s body shock in pain as he did, since when he woke up he has been in bed, this sudden movement made his body ache, but he ignored it, holding Hiro "GET AWAY FROM ME!" Hiro shouts at Ten, pushing him away, Hiro fell on the floor due to the process, so did Ten. Ten groaned rubbing his ass in pain, he places his falling glasses properly, pissed. "I''m trying to help, you know!" Ten fires at him with blank white eyes. "I don''t need your help!" Hiro growls. ''Man! He has a temper, he should know better that he can''t walk around on his own''. Ten thought with a twitching eyebrow. "Hello children!" a computer voice sounds from nowhere. Ten quickly stood up with a start, surprisingly for his size. "A ghost?!" Ten said looking around. "My name is Holly!" That moment the room went transparent as the lights dim out brightly. Ten eyes widen in bewilderment when he saw another kid''s in a room too just like them, all dressed in white, two each in a room. They also looked around puzzled seeing others. "What''s going on?!" Hiro asked frighten of why Ten was silent. "There are others". "Other what?!" Hiro asked confused. "Kids!". The doors slide open automatically. The drips connecting to their wrists pull away swiftly, hanging up. Ten steps out, peaking at the elongated wide lobby, he watches as other kids walk out of their room too, observing the strange place. ''What''s going on?''. Ten thought, his glasses shinning blank white. ''I thought it was just me and this guy. Ten turns to Hiro, who forced his body up. Hiro waved his hands aimlessly, it found the edge of the door, he held on tightly. In another room, Higa Shino studied his surroundings with a confused expression. "What is this place?!" he said his eyes hazel drifting to the open entrance. "Michi," he said worried remembering how sick his little sister was when he left home to buy drugs, and then the Chemical Plant exploded out of the blue. ''Maybe she here''. That was the first thought he had. He forces his aching body up, walking towards the door. Masaaki Daiki, his hair dark red in color, his eyes a light green color. He was in the same room as Shino. He just watches him dumbfounded as he left, he rubs his forehead. ''Daiki last saw mom staring at something outside the window''. He thought with trembling eyes. ''And then the building came down''. He was certain and that was the last thing he remembered. He gulps hard getting off his bed, he held the wall for support, feeling dizzy, and ignoring the feeling he walks toward the out entrance of the room to the lobby, seeing other kids on white. Okura Kaneki, having dark shoulder-length hair and bright grey eyes, steps out of his room. "What the hell is going on, I was definitely on the plane when the explosion happened," Kaneki said with trembling eyes. ''There''s no way I could have survived it''. He gulped hard at the realization. "This place looks like a hospital facility," Ida Ryoji said, his hair dark green and his eyes a mixed shade of green. He stood beside Kaneki. "Are we sick or something?! It was an explosion right, not a disease outbreak" Ryoji said his looks dark. "I don''t know!" "I wanna go home, where''s my big brother" Takai Yumi cries, she had short blond locks and crystal blue eyes. Kaneki''s attention drifts to the girl crying, she looked smaller in age. He stiffens when he saw another girl comforting Yumi. "It''s Alright Yumi," Nakata Mirai said, she had back-length reddish-brown hair and bright yellow eyes like the sun. "Mirai" Kaneki said as his eyes widen slowly. Ryoji turned to him seeing his stun stare. "Mirai!" Kaneki called rushing to her, she turns and froze. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai said in shock. Kaneki halts in front of her. "You..." she began confused not believing he was here, eyeing him from head to toe. "You should be overseas by now". "Our plane was on the atmosphere during the explosion," Kaneki said still finding it hard to believe that he survived a crash or an explosion "No way," Mirai said, shaking her head negatively. "My big brother, I want to go home" Yumi cries more. Kaneki''s eyes drift to her. His fist tightens. "I''m not tsure there''s a home to go to kid, just be lucky you''re alive" Kaneki said with a stern look. "Don''t say that Kaneki Senpai, she''s just a kid!" Mirai fired at him, gaining the attention of others in the lobby. "It''s the truth Mirai!" Mirai shakes her head negatively as she held Yumi close. "You saw it yourself, didn''t you? The explosion, how could anyone survive that!" "But we did, right?!" Mirai said staring at Kaneki eagerly, he looks away. "We aren''t even sure of that yet," Kaneki said. "Excuse me?!" They turned. Shino approaches them. They paled when they saw natural scars on his face. "Have you seen a girl, called Michi, she can neither talk and hear? She''s my little sister" Shino said desperately. Mirai and Kaneki shake their head negatively. Shino paled, they were the last person he asked, and yet no one in this room saw her. "Michi," Shino said as tears filled his eyes. He feared the worst. No... Not just him, they all feared the worst for their loved ones. "Where are we?!" "What is this place?!" "I want to go home". "The Chemical Plant exploded didn''t it?!" Questions were arising from the kids gathering in the elongated lobby, everyone having confused expressions.. They wanted answers, answers to why they woke up in a strange place, answers to how they survived such an explosion. Chapter 9 - Questions And Answers "This is getting more frustrating," Ten said stepping away from the room door. Hiro felt him walking away, he was puzzled because he couldn''t see anything. "Wait!" Hiro said leaving the door edge he held, but he fell, hard. Ten turns seeing him. "Really!" Ten said sighing. "Dammit," Hiro cursed, his fist tighten, his body trembling. ''I really can''t see''. He thought with clenched teeth, he still found it hard to believe and he felt helpless. "Hiro?!" a voice came in, Hiro''s head jolts up at the sound of it, it was familiar. Imamura Kaname steps forward, he had curly dark yellow hair and bright black eyes. Ten stared at him adjusting his glasses. "Who are you?!" Kaname''s eyes drift to the fat boy. "Kaname. Imamura Kaname". "I''m Saito Ten". "Ten?!" Kaname was puzzled at his weird name. "You know grumpy here?!" Ten asked raising his eyebrow. "Who are you calling grumpy!" Hiro hissed at him pissed. "Yeah I know him, we attend the same school and homeroom". Hiro stiffens once again at the voice. "Kaname?!" Hiro asked to be sure. "Yeah dude it''s me, you don''t look so good," Kaname said walking towards Hiro. He squats in front of him. "Shinzo, did you see Shinzo?" Hiro asked with hope. Kaname looks sad. "No, I haven''t". Hiro froze. "No way," Hiro said in a muffled sound. "What happened to your eyes?!" Kaname asked with shaky eyes. Hiro faced away. "He''s blind," Ten said folding his arms. "Was it the explosion that caused it?!" Kaname asked. "I don''t know," Hiro said with clenched teeth. Kaname sighed. "I was at the amusement park, then the explosion happened. I don''t even know if my parents are alive" Kaname said with trembling eyes. He punched the floor in frustration. ''He was at the park too''. Hiro thought. "Dammit!" Kaname cursed. "I don''t understand any of this, why would the Chemical Plant explode just like that. Is everything gone?!" he adds tears whelming up in his eyes. "My parents are still alive," Hiro said with hope. Kaname''s teary eyes land on him. "They have to be," he said with a ghost smile. "I still haven''t told my dad thank you and sorry for acting the way I did" he broke his tears. Kaname sobs, cleaning his tears. Ten eyes trembled as he looked away from them, he looked around for a minute. ''That means?'' He thought as tears build up in his eyes. ''Idiot''. He cursed himself cleaning his tears, his glasses raising in the process. ''You already know that, the explosion explained everything''. His eyes trembled, he observed the others, his eyes going back and forth. "100" he counted with a stern look. ''100 kids in a room''. He thought adjusting his glasses.'' I see it now. "100 kids kept in a room, after an explosion!" Ten said out loud to everyone, all their attention drifted to him. "There is only one possibility. We are being contained by the government after the Chemical Plant exploded. The Chemical Plant powers energy and chemical wastes in the city of Tokyo, something at large exploding could endanger the city or worse, combined with energy and chemical wastes the explosion rate will be every effective at large, henceforth many casualties" Ten said with a stern look, his eyebrows flicking together in a serious look. Whispers fill the lobby, hearing what Ten said lifted their confusing situation a bit, everyone was too worried about their loved ones that they didn''t have time to think. "But still, that much explosion is caused with just destruction of the city, we should be in a hospital, with others after experiencing that, with other causalities accordingly" he adds rubbing his chin, his glasses turning blank white. Nagami Yuki had long dull brown hair, not all straight but long, some shorten in steps and style like wave curl, her eyes pure violet in color. She watches Ten with an unreadable expression, her back leaning against the wall. "He''s right!" Akimoto Asano said she had long full purple hair and jade green eyes. She stood beside Yuki. "Or trying to prove he''s smart," Yuki said. Asano''s sweatdrop behind her head. "That doesn''t mean you should say it out loud!" Asano whispers to her. "What are you saying fatso" Kaneki said folding his arms, with a stern look. "Are you saying we shouldn''t be here?" Shino said. "Precisely!" "Look around you, we are quarantined certainly, and that only happens to sick people or infected" Ten add. They all stiffen at his words. "But we can''t be sick or infected, we are tender, we have strong bodies" Daiki spoke up, they turned to him. "Idiot, everyone gets sick and infected, kids are always the first to come down with it because we are still young," Ryoji said with a twitching eyebrow. A mirage question mark arose on Daiki''s forehead. He rose his hand like he was in a class. "Daiki doesn''t still understand," he said out loud. Ryoji''s mouth drops. ''Is he seriously speaking in a third-person point of view? You have got to be kidding me'' he thought, sweat dropping behind his head. "Hey smart guy!" a voice said, Miyuki Sumi steps out, standing in front of Ten. She had short dark hair that curved to her cheeks and dark pink eyes. A dark look against her features as she stares at Ten. Ten sweats at her dark stare. ''What''s her deal?'' Ten thought with a shiver. "Are you saying we are sick or infected?!" she asked. "Probably yes!" "Sick after an explosion, then the rest must be dead," Sumi said as she shrugs. "Hey, we don''t know that yet!" Shino fires at her, she said it so casually and it pissed him off. "I will be glad," Sumi said. "If the world has ended, there is nothing good in it anyway". Shino''s teeth clenched as his fist tighten, his eyes on her. "You''re saying that because your share of the world wasn''t that fun for you, huh?!" Hiro said rising to his feet. Yuki stiffens as her eyes land on him, noticing his eyes. "Words of a blind boy" Sumi said smirking. "Watch it!" Hiro hissed stepping forward like he knew where he was going. Kaname placed a hand on his shoulder. "Everyone is probably still recovering from the shock of the explosion," Kaname said. Hiro pushed his hand away. "You all should say what you want, I don''t care!" Hiro said with a stern look. "Tck!" Kaneki made a sound annoyed by his tone. "Bio-genetics you are needed in the meeting room!" Holly''s computer voice came in. They stiffen, as their eyes widen. Ten turns to stare at the flat speakers on the ceiling. "Bi...bi...bio-genetics?!" Ten stammers. "What the hell is that?!" Kaneki said staring at the speakers, others did too, except Hiro. "Quarantined in a white room, just us kids, why?!" Shino said with trembling eyes. ''Just us kids, Michi should be here but she isn''t. Our loved ones who most likely survived should be here. Shino''s fist clenched more, hard and painful. ''But it''s just 100 of us''. "We are ready for you, Bio-genetics!" The door at the end of the corridor made of iron, slides open bringing out steams. Chapter 10 - Summoned "What''s going on?!" Yumi trembles. "I believe we will find out, out there," Mirai said. Yumi clings on Mirai more, frighten. One by one the bio-genetics walks toward the door, stepping out. "Excuse me, why are we walking towards the door?!" a girl called Katsuji Haya asked, she had short dark brown straight hair and light blue eyes like the ocean, she grabbed Shino''s shirt for a brief second before letting go. He halts facing her. "Didn''t you hear the computer voice?!" Shino asked. She stared at his lip''s reading the words with her eyes. "No," Haya said with a stern look. Shino blinks confused. "Because am deaf!" Shino stiffens for a brief second. "The computer program called Holly said we should walk through the door to a place called the briefing room," Shino said in sign language, making words sign with his hands. Haya froze at his action. Ever since no one has used sign hands for her. Shino left. Haya stared at his back as he walks away. ''I already know your words by the movement of your lips. Haya thought annoyed by what he did. She just followed behind. "I will help you," Kaname said to Hiro. "I don''t need your help, just leave me alone!" Hiro hissed, he hated the idea of being helpless now, this was all new to him and it pissed him off. He aimlessly walks to the door edge of his and Ten''s room. "Aren''t you going?! Don''t you wanna know what happened?!" Ten asked. Hiro was silent as he walks inside the room, but then he fell on the floor before he could even reach the bed. "Why is he always frustrating," Ten said. Kaname''s eyes linger on Hiro before turning to walk away. "Hey are you leaving him here?!" Ten asked shocked. "It''s what he wants," Kaname said not turning back. Ten sighs following behind, knowing even though he tried helping Hiro, he won''t take it. Hiro was on the ground, he forced his body up, resting his back on the wall, his knees to his chest, his head bent down. Tears instantly filled his eyes, some of it dripped down on the floor. Hiro wraps himself with his arms as he cried and sobs. "Mom, dad where are you guys!" The lights dim down. *** *Sounds of Shoes on Iron* The kids follow the path they were lead to, unaware of where they were going. The hallway they entered wasn''t white like their room, it was made more of Iron and wires like a tunnel, but the floors were clean metals. They all observed the strange hallway but they were clueless about their surroundings. The questions in their heads were becoming loud and demanding, they needed answers, any of any kind to explain their predicament. "What if we were kidnapped by aliens after the end of the world," Ten said with a rub on his chin, his glasses turning blank white. It was a good explanation he could give right now, or maybe it was his too much love for sci-fi and fantasy movies that made him imagine all sorts of things all in one go, but he couldn''t help but think. What if it was the work of aliens? "That will be crazy, there''s no such thing as aliens," Ryoji said rolling his eyes ridiculously. "Well, it''s crazy a Chemical Plant that has stood for years before we were even born, exploded!" Ten noted. "Well I guess so," Ryoji said with a scratch at the back of his head. "I''m Saito Ten". "Ida Ryoji". "Where is that blind guy?!" Daiki asks cutting in, their eyes drift to him. "He isn''t coming, and he doesn''t want any help," Ten said remembering how defiant Hiro was, but he didn''t blame him though after all the guy woke up blind and scared, Ten couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. "Well that''s too bad," Daiki said. "Who knows where we are going, we will get answers of why we were kidnapped" he adds. Ten and Ryoji grimaced at the dark red-haired boy''s words. He was odder than they counted him to be, no one said anything about being kidnapped. ''Come to think of it, he didn''t understand a word I said back in the room''. Ten thought, sweat dropping behind his head. "Masaaki Daiki, pleased to meet you guys". Ten and Ryoji introduced themselves too. Yumi rubs her eyes with the back of her hand, it was bloodshot from crying. She held Mirai''s hand tightly. Kaneki saw her action. "Is she one of the kids from your Dojo?!" Kaneki asked. Mirai shakes her head negatively as she forced a weak smile. "When I woke up, Yumi was in the same room with me, probably awake before me. She was crying so hard, she must have been scared all alone". "I see". "If I could see one of those kids from the dojo again, I will be glad," Mirai said as her eyes grew wistful thinking about them. "I wish I could see my brother again". Mirai turns to him with sad eyes, her eyes then averted away from him. "I guess we all have something to long for". "We have arrived!" Holly''s voice sounds They halt at the sound of the computer female voice. The door they stop in front of slides open, revealing a wide hall with tables and chairs like a classroom, a wide transparent wall computer at the front, the ceiling bright with lights. They stepped inside in astonishment as they took their seats each. "What now?!" "A classroom?!" "What''s gonna happen?!" Whispers filled the classroom hall, as their faces grew more in confusion. The wide computer screen went on and a video came up. The kids froze the moment they saw the Prime Minister of Tokyo, two scientists seated beside him, a woman and a man. "The Prime Minister?!" Kaneki said shocked. Others were stunned by this too. "What''s going on?!" Shino said with shaky eyes. Ten adjusted his glasses. ''I was right''. He thought. ''The government did have a hand in secluding us in a room''. He had dark hair moist perfectly and well kept, and hazel dark eyes, he wore a well-fitted dark blue suit. Japan flag behind him against the iron wall. "Hello, Bio-genetics!" Prime Minister Inoue Kiyoshi began. Chapter 11 - The World Ended "Hello, Bio-genetics!" Prime Minister Inoue Kiyoshi began. "It''s that name again!" Ten said with a stern look. Intense whispers between the kids, total confusion against their features. "I know you kids must be scared and confused right now, I can only imagine what you are going through," Kiyoshi said, he closed his eyes for a brief second, what he was about to say next will leave the poor kids in shock. He opens his eyes. "The world as you know it has ended!". Everywhere went in extreme solemn silence, everyone bewildered to the point they couldn''t speak. ''What is he saying? The world... Has ended?'' Shino thought paralyzed. "What are you saying...? This must be a joke" Kaneki said shakily as a bead of sweat trailed from his forehead. Ryoji seated close to him was stiff with trembling eyes. "Everyone of you is very well aware the Chemical Plant exploded leveling part of Tokyo. But that wasn''t the only thing that happened". "It exploded along with a virus. The Sp-virus". ''Virus?'' Ten thought with trembling eyes. ''If a virus was spread''. He dug his fingers in his dark messy hair. ''Then there''s no way the population would have survived''. He gulps hard. ''I see it now''. His eyes shake more. ''It all makes sense now''. A memory flashed in his head. *** Ten on the ground made of dirt and ashes, his eyes struggling to open, flames around him amid the destruction, the air embodied with black dot dew. His eyes, nose, and ears bleed, pain shocking his body, so agonizing like his bones were being broken, black veins creeping up his entire body. His body grew weaker by the second, his eyes heavy as they shut slowly, as darkness took him, something like a cocoon wraps around him. Everything went blank. *** ''I thought that could only be explained by the Chemical Plant exploding, but...'' He raised his head staring at the hologram screen with trembling eyes. ''A virus went off with it''. His teeth clenched. "That day is now known to us as ''Black Storm Day''. The Sp-virus has been spread not only in Japan but the whole world, this very place you are in is Tokyo Underground Base housing not just you kids but millions of civilians who survived and luckily not exposed to the virus. The rest millions have been extinct". "The rest have been extinct?!" Kaneki stunned. "Then our family and friends, they could be on the base too right?!" Shino asked desperate with hope, his eyes trembling with anticipation, hoping and pleading, that his dad and his little sister were safe and sound, he couldn''t ask more than that. Kiyoshi sighs. "I''m sorry but all 100 of you have no one left. You''re all orphans". Each of their hearts slams a loud beat, they all paled in extreme shock. Dead solemn silence filling the classroom hall. "We search each of your social databases, running facial scans to find any of your family that might have made it into the base alive, but we found none". "Kiyoshi-sama!" Ten squeaks raising his hand high, with a dark expression, his glasses blank white. All attention drifts to him instantly. "What do you mean by other civilians who survived and luckily not exposed to the virus?!" His green eyes land on the Prime Minister, his glasses clearing. "Did I hear you correctly?!" "Yes!" Kiyoshi said, his eyes averting to the other kids, meeting gazes with them one by one. "All of you in this very room was exposed to the virus". "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?!" Kaneki shouts, standing up. He slams his hands on the table. "Not only did you tell us our families are dead... But orphans? And now you tell us we were exposed to the virus?!" Kaneki hissed. "Kaneki Senpai," Mirai said with trembling eyes. "Are you saying we are infected and not dead like the others?!" "Yes! You all survived the exposure to the Sp-virus!" Kaneki''s eyes slowly widen as they trembled. He took his seat back stunned. "A virus that wiped out an entire race in an instant. But you all survived it". Everywhere went in solemn silence again. The kids were stunned by the news. ''Dad, Michi''. Shino thought as uncontrollable tears build up in his eyes, a picture of his sick little sister flashed in his head. *** ''Don''t take long, I will be waiting for you'' Michi motioned with her hands, forcing a weak smile on her lips. ''I will surely come back I promise. Wait for me'' Shino said in sign language with a wide grin forming against his lips. *** The tears stream down his cheeks hotly. ''I couldn''t keep my promise''. His body trembles, as he cried silently and sobs, what kind of a big brother is he, he couldn''t protect his little sister, he didn''t make it back to her as he promised. ''There''s no way''. His teeth clenched. ''There''s no way this is true''. An image of his dad smiling at him appeared in his head. He sobs painfully placing his hand on his chest, squeezing his shirt with a tight grip. ''Mum, dad''. Daiki''s eyes trembles, the tears falling, he shakes his head negatively. A memory flashed off when he saw his mum crying, him holding his red cheeks from the hot slap. Daiki placed a hand on his cheek where the red mark once was. "This can''t be happening, this must be some kind of nightmare right?!" he asked, turning to face Kaname who was seated close to him. Daiki stiffens when he saw the dark expression Kaname had, tears dripping on the table from his eyes. "You heard it yourself right," Kaname said. He turned to Daiki who sobs. "Everything is gone" he adds with horror looks. ''Perhaps''. Sumi thought amused, but the amusement didn''t reach her eyes, she stared at her palms, it trembles. ''My prayers have been answered". She smirks darkly, earning a silent chuckle from her. Suddenly in her vision, her clean palm turned bloody in her eyes, she froze as instantly her chuckle seize and the amused expression fade slowly, her looks stern. ''There was nothing good, to begin with''. She thought staring at her now clean palm. Mirai shakes her head negatively, the tears falling on their own. "All those kids at the dojo", she sobs. "My sisters, my parents, all gone?!" A tear fell from Haya''s eyes, a shocked look against her features. She got everything, reading their lips as they talked. ''This can''t be happening''.. She thought, more tears dripping down her cheeks. ''Right?'' Chapter 12 - Bio-genetics "Dr. Touka would you please" Prime Minster Kiyoshi said to the woman seated beside him, on a lab coat, wearing a slender black grown beneath. "Yes, Kiyoshi-sama," Kimi Touka said, she had short light indigo hair, shorten in style, her dark yellow eyes averted to the kids. "My name is Dr. Kimi Touka and I will give you a briefing of the virus!" she began. "The Sp-virus from our discovery known as ''Synthetic Proliferation'' is a deadly virus that causes unimaginable mutation to the human cells, it''s deadly to a point that it destroys all body cells in an instant, crumbling the body into nothing but molecule wastes. Although it destroys body cells it reacts differently to the different immune systems of the human body and you kids are proof of that theory. The Bio-genetics". "In what we have been able to discover the Sp-virus has 4 stages. In the first stage known as Sp1 which is the early stage, you all experienced symptoms of coughing and bleeding from the mouth, eyes, ears, and nose. In the second stage, Sp2, your cells were altered, thereby mutating and changes of your cellular structure. The third stage, Sp3", she paused for a minute, as her expression. This gained the attention of the kids. Touka''s eyes averted to the other scientist, on a lab coat also, wearing a button brown shirt and black pants and shoes. He gave a slight nod getting her look. "While testing your blood cells we found out that you kids have evolved into something beyond our wildest imagination," Dr. Ichigo Hachiro said, adjusting his medicated glasses, he had grey messy hair that suits him and brown eyes. "We haven''t been able to identify it completely but in due time we will, when we begin procedure" he adds certainly. "We are certain your cellular structure were altered thus the name Bio-genetics," Touka said. "This is getting too much to handle," Ryoji said holding his head like he was losing it. Daiki shakes his head negatively. "Daiki doesn''t get it," he said, he turned to Kaname, who had a dark expression, his body trembling continuously, a frightened smile against his lips. ''A virus that mutated our cellular structure?'' Ten thought with trembling eyes. ''Out of millions of people, we survived the virus, just us kids''. Ten''s features form in a scowl. ''Our bodies were able to withstand the virus, but...'' Ten glasses turned blank white. "But there is one thing," Touka said. "You''re just kids ranging from 8 to 11, so the virus in your body is too much to handle, we were able to slow the fast spread with a synergy we developed, known as SPS. Synthetic Proliferation Serum. You will have to be injected with it regularly to reduce the virus spread to Sp4". ''Just as I thought, an unknown virus and we were exposed to it and survived, we are just kids. We may be young and healthy but a virus is something our body can''t withstand, even though it altered our cellular structure''. His glasses cleared, he rubbed his chin in deep thought, all this news was a bombshell, but he wasn''t gonna allow that to stop him from thinking. ''Our cellular structure was altered but still, as kids our body has a limit of which our body can withstand the virus, that''s where this their so-called serum comes in, but still... What is that Sp4 stage the serum is preventing us from entering?''. "Excuse me, Miss!" Ten squeaks raising his hand, their attention averted to him. "How could he possibly keep asking questions in this situation," Akimoto Asano said a bit annoyed by Ten constant outbursts. Nagami Yuki seated beside her just blinks, showing no emotion of loss or pain, her looks were neutral as she paid excessive attention to everything. "What happens when we cross to Sp4?!" "Death" Hachiro said darkly, adjusting his glasses. The kids paled in shock. "You''re joking!" Yumi said closing her ears, crying. She didn''t want to hear more, it was enough to hear she was now an orphan, she won''t see her parents or her big brother again, and that alone was a knife to her heart and now this. ''The limit is death?! The Sp4 stage is death?'' Ten thought rhetorically, with trembling eyes, deep down he didn''t agree with it, but the scientists like they said have studied the virus, enough to make a serum for them and able to detect the effect of the virus on their bodies, he didn''t have the evidence himself to object to what they said. "We are on death''s door," Kaneki said as his whole body trembles. "Rest assure the process will be slowed as long as you take the SPS" Kiyoshi said. "We are unable to find the cure. In other words" Touka said closing her eyes for a brief second and then opening it. "There is no cure!" The kid''s expressions darken, processing all this was too much to handle. ''SPS''. Ten eyes trembled. "A virus unknown now discovered and you have something to slow down the process that quickly!" Ten spoke up, his body trembling in shock and fear. Prime Minster Kiyoshi, Touka, and Hachiro''s eyes averted to him. "It would have taken a great amount of time for testing and procedure". Hachiro''s expression changed knowing the kid figured it out. Touka looked away as she bit her lip. They planned to keep it a secret but Ten''s curiosity was a bombshell. "How long did it take?!" Chapter 13 - Pain And Regret Hiro held onto the wall aimlessly walking along the hall, having no idea where he was going, he tripped and fall and stood up several times, he was getting crooked up in the room all by himself, he regretted his actions a bit of not taking Ten''s help when he offered it to him. But still, though, he wanted to get out of here so badly, he wanted to find his parents, he had to try no matter how helpless he was right now, his teeth clenched just by the thought of him being helpless. He imagined his mom and dad''s face smiling at him, calling him to join their play at the amusement park, how he ignored them. Regret overwhelmed his body, he never got the chance to tell his dad to thank you for the late birthday present, a present he no longer had and wished with every fiber of his bone he did. at least that would make him feel closer to them. His head kept playing the explosion, that single moment he wished that never happened, when his eyes could see everything, his parents, his childhood friend, the colorful places but now it was nothing but darkness for him. *** "It has been 2 years since black storm day. Every one of you has been asleep until yesterday, we kept you in cryonics long enough to produce the SPS" Kiyoshi said. "In order words, you''re kids ranging from 11 to 14," Touka said. "WHAT?!" Kaneki shouts in extreme shock. "2... 2... 2 years?!" Shino stammers as his teeth clenched, he rises to his feet. "You kept us in cryonics state for two years!" Shino hissed. "It was the only way to save your lives, I do not regret my actions" Kiyoshi with a stern look. "2 years have passed?! 2 years!" Asano said with terrified looks. Yuki beside her kept a neutral expression, her looks darken. "What''s all this," Yuki said with a dark expression, rising to her feet, gaining the attention of Prime Minister Kiyoshi, Touka, and Hachiro. "Bio-genetics, survivors, the end of the world, 2 years passing!" "Yuki-chan," Asano said with trembling eyes. "It all sounds annoying to me!" Her neutral expression is unwavering. Yuki walks out of the classroom hall. Their eyes lingering on her as she left. Kiyoshi sighed, facing the rest of bio-genetics. He knew right from the start the kids won''t take the news well. This was practically a big discovery to them, a whole 2 years of their lives taken from them without them even knowing, they still looked the age they were 2 years ago. Kiyoshi closed his eyes. ''But still''. He thought rising to his feet, opening his eyes. *** *Shoes on Iron* Yuki walks along the hall, her gaze on the floor as she did. She halts looking sideways that lead to different paths, and she remembered the straight one leading back to the room hall. She followed the straight path. Up ahead she heard feet steps, she halts as she blinks. Seeing Hiro coming forward, holding onto the wall for direction, she froze seeing him as her eyes widen, her brain sparks like an electric circuit, as a memory flood in. *** The Amusement park Black Storm Day Yuki''s eyes stared at the bright blue skies, she blinked as her gaze averted downwards observing the busy amusement park filled with joyous parents and kids, the colorful sight to behold with many exciting activities to partake in. And then her eyes averted to a spiky dull red-haired boy, a distance away from her, she got a better look at him, and then her eyes widen in total bewilderment. Her eyes trembled just by staring at Hiro whose gaze was at a distance. Yuki''s brain spark, she held her head groaning. ''Why?'' She thought as her eyes trembled, her brain spark again, vibrating correspondingly. She gasped as her dark violet eyes with no life in them, lighten a bit. ''Kimura Hiro!''. *** Yuki''s light violet eyes stared at Hiro, she held her head in pain. "Kimura Hiro" she groans in pain. Hiro halts in his steps on hearing his name. "Who''s there?!" Hiro demands, his head turning sideways. Yuki was silent, she kept observing him. She removed her hand from her head, the pain stopping. "I said who''s there?!" Hiro hissed getting impatient, she blinks. "Nagami Yuki," she said. Hiro stiffen. "Nagami Yuki?!" Hiro said puzzled, the voice sounded like a girl''s, so he figured she was one. ''She could be from the room too''. Hiro thought certain. "How do you know my name?!" Hiro demands once more, he didn''t remember telling anyone his full name. "Where do you think you are going?!" Yuki asked with a neutral expression. "It''s obvious am getting out of here and besides I asked a question first. How do you know my name?!" Hiro asked as his features forms in a scowl. Yuki was silent once more. "Tck!" Hiro made an annoying sound at her silent gesture. "There''s no getting out of here Hiro," she said walking up close to him. He froze. "The world has ended, a virus spread along with the explosion, there''s nowhere to go to!" "What?!" Hiro was bewildered. "Wha...what...What are you saying?! The world has ended?! A virus?!" "Yes, and we are orphans!" "You''re lying, am not an orphan, my parents have to be alive, they can''t be gone!" "The Prime Minister said it himself. It''s been 2 years since that day, they kept us in a cryonics state!" "LIAR!" Hiro shouts coming forward but he missed his step falling on the floor hard. "YOU''RE LYING!" *** "You kids have every reason to be angry and hurt" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said, seeing their solemn expressions. "Your awakening will be the birth of a new generation, not just that!" His hazel eyes fixed on the kids. "But the future!. Chapter 14 - Bitter Truth The year 2020 Black Storm Day The Chemical Plant stood gloriously at the center of Tokyo, made of cleans irons and pipes, the tip evaporated black smokes into the bright blue skies and then mixed with orange and them it came up in an explosion into the skies, of flames and smoke it ascended in an intense storm enormously, it then dropped down in a great wave, leveling half of Tokyo. . . . ''The very extinction of humanity cause by a single explosion...'' . . . Half of Tokyo in great destruction, black smoke poof up into the skies. . . . ''Alongside a virus...'' *Wailing Sirens* Higa Shino slowly opened his eyes, revealing his light hazel eyes, his dim white hair consist of dirt against the ash ground, his face against the ground in a pile of sand. He tried to move his body but he was unable to, agonizing pain shock throughout his body in shocking ways. Destruction and flames around him, the air embodied with black dot dews. "Mi...Mi...Michi" he drawled. He raised his head slowly, his body shocking in tremendous pain, he felt heavy and weak. Suddenly his eyes bleed, along with his ears, nose, and mouth. He held his throat like he was choking, black veins creep up on all parts of his body. Groaning he tried to crawl but his body didn''t let him, he coughed painfully, blood gushing out his mouth, his vision started fading away. "Michi," Shino said weakly as tears filled his eyes. Something like a cocoon formed around his body, it was red with blue veins around. His eyes grow heavy, his body giving out slowly. Something amid the flames was present, dominant, something he couldn''t make sense of, but he knew without a doubt it was on all fours, the cocoon shut him in Everything went blank. *** The year 2023 Tokyo Underground Base ''Two years have passed since that day...'' Shino and the rest of the kids watch the footage shown to them on the screen, with trembling eyes. ''Our loved ones are gone...'' "This footage was recorded right before all communication went down. At least now you see it for yourself" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said with a stern look, observing their dark horror expressions. ''100 kids said to be survivors of a deadly virus...'' The footage showed the explosion from a bird''s view, half of Tokyo was destroyed and then the rest of the civilians being evacuated by the military forces, it showed repeatedly. No further information or view. "There isn''t much footage to display, we lost all visual with the outside world, as of this moment the surface is considered lost to us" Solemn silence was everywhere, bewildered facial expressions on all their faces as they watch the footage with widening eyes. *** Hiro kept crying, his body trembling, his fist clenched tightly, hearing everything from Yuki was a knife to his heart. "You can''t cry forever Hiro, and we can''t change what happened, stop being a crybaby!" Hiro sobs, slowly going up on his knees, using the black of his hand to wipe his tears away. "Don''t you feel anything?!" "Your voice" he adds facing her. "No pain or anger, didn''t you have anyone?!" "I lost my parents just like you". Her words were short and simple Hiro shakes his head negatively. "I don''t believe any of it, I don''t believe my parents are gone, they were right there, it just seems like yesterday" "You can''t tell me they are gone, and it''s been 2 years! I don''t get any of it, things just don''t disappear like that" he hissed, clenching his teeth tightly, his body trembling more. "It does! One minute you have the world and then", Yuki squat beside him. "It disappears!" "STOP IT!" *Shoes on Iron* The rest of the kids came forth, they passed them, all lost in their head with dark expressions, they followed the path back to their room, in solemn silence. Shino paused for a moment, seeing Hiro on the ground, Yuki beside him. His eyes averted away, walking past them silently. "Hiro" Ten said halting in front of them. "It''s Ten! Judging by your expression you know". "I don''t believe it!" "Up to an extent I don''t too, but theoretically... If a virus did spread as they said, then the world may have ended". "Are you saying your family is gone too?" Hiro hissed. "I don''t wanna believe it. That my mum, my little sister... Kaiyo, gone too, I don''t want to" Ten said shaking his head negatively, the picture of their faces appearing in his head. "We were told it''s been 2 years," Kaname said approaching them. "They kept us in a cryonics state, more like froze us for 2 years and it seems like only yesterday the freaking explosion happened!" ''They froze us?'' Hiro thought with trembling eyes. "I know for a fact the explosion did happen but this is so messed up. Us being infected by a virus?! Having our cellular structure altered?! I just don''t get any of this!" Hiro faced downwards. ''We were infected by a virus?! Our cellular structure altered?'' He thought confused. "All this is bullshit!" Kaname cursed walking away. Ten sighs, his eyes averting to Yuki, whose eyes were fixed on Hiro. "And you are?!" Ten asked politely. She faced him, blinking. "Nagami Yuki" "I''m Ten. Saito Ten" he said walking close. "Here I will help you back to the room," Ten said, his hand reaching for Hiro. "Just leave me alone!" Ten stiffen, his expression changed. "Seriously... You are not the only one feeling loss here, so stop being annoying!" Ten hissed. "WELL I''M BLIND!" "I''m blind", his voice broke. He broke into tears once more. "I can''t see anything, and you don''t know how that feels like!" "Just go away, both of you, just leave me alone!" he adds miserably. "You''re so repulsive," Ten said darkly. "Being blind doesn''t mean you should push everyone away", he storms off. Yuki rises to her feet as she walked away too. Hiro''s fist tightens, the tears dripping onto the metal floor, he cried feebly in pain and anger. His fist clenched on his lap, feasting against his pants white material in a tight hold, everything was dark and void to him, and he hated it, he wished he wasn''t cursed with this fate, he wished he could see, his sight was taken away from him like it was nothing, what did he do to deserve such a cruel fate. Ha... Maybe it was because he was always rude and stubborn to his parents, not seeing eye to eye with them, not understanding why his dad wasn''t always home, for worrying about his feelings only, maybe this was it, this was his penalty for being such a pain in his ass to his parents. ''Maybe this is my punishment''. Hiro thought trying to get up but he felt light-headed, he held his head unsteady. ''My body feels funny''. He thought weakly, he leaned his shoulder on the wall taking harsh breaths, he must have pushed his body too hard with his constant moving around and falling. Right now he was alone in the corridor with no one to help, maybe he did push everyone away. *** ''Don''t leave him!'' Yuki halts hearing a voice in her head, she stood silent for a second, her eyes averting around the corridor but no one, maybe the voice did come from her head, she took a step forward. ''Don''t leave him please!'' Her brain sparks, Yuki gave out a short cry as she held her head in pain. "Stop it!" she said hissed faintly. ''Why?'' She thought with trembling eyes, something stream down her nose, she wiped it off with her finger and saw blood. Her looks darken, she turned towards the path leading to Hiro. "Wh...Who...who''s there?!" Hiro asked hearing approaching footsteps, his face averted back and forth. "Who''s there?" "It''s Yuki!" Hiro stiffens hearing her cold voice, having no vibe of life or humor in it. "Why are you still here? I said leave me alone!" As much as he hated saying that right now, he just did, he did need help to get back to the room hall but he didn''t want to show it, he hated being helpless with every fiber of bone. "Just go". Hiro moved unsteady, his body giving out. ''Dammit''. He thought cursing in his head, knowing soon he will hit the metal floor but fell on Yuki''s arms instead. "Don''t you listen?" Hiro said weakly. Yuki silently grab his arm, placing it against her shoulder, Hiro knew he weight more than Yuki because of him being a guy, but Yuki wasn''t bothered by it, she steadied him steadfastly. Yuki turned with Hiro walking back to the path that leads to the room hall, he was about to protest more but he felt it was futile.. His body wasn''t even responding well to him, waking up and his constant crying took a toll on his body. Chapter 15 - Enduring Level 20 of Tokyo Underground Base Prime Minister Level Prime Minister Kiyoshi scans through his transparent iPad, the profile of the 100 bio-genetics viewed accordingly. He paused when he got to Hiro''s profile, his picture coming up, and his details. "General Kimura''s son," Kimi Touka said, she was standing beside his seat with a transparent iPad at hand also. "He wasn''t present in the classroom!" "Did you expect him to be?" Kiyoshi said like he knew it would happen. "The poor kid woke up blind. His eyes were damaged during the explosion, he''s in much pain than any of those kids". Touka looks sad. Kiyoshi''s eyes still lingering on Hiro''s picture. "He''s the spitting image of his father. We lost an admirable General on Black Storm day and now his son is now a part of all this". "Do you think the bio-genetics will believe what happened?!" Touka asked with a dark look. "Only time will tell, for now, let them mourn their lost ones, it''s a privilege we should give them". "They are the future of the world, these kids will pave a way for us, a hope that humanity may have a chance of surviving this pandemic," Kiyoshi said with a stern look, his eyes averting to Touka. "Begin preparations for their training!" "Already?!" "It''s been 2 years since the Black Storm. We did all we could to gather survivors and secure them to the base, we lost tons of soldiers in the process. Discovering the kids was like a miracle to us, kids who survived the exposure of the virus". "Finding out what they are capable of will make things clearer. There is no time to waste Dr. Touka!" "Yes Kiyoshi-sama," Touka said bowing slightly before walking away, her heels sounding as she left. The door slide shut. Kiyoshi reached for his drawer and brought out a white transparent light bag with a headset inside broken in two, it was black looking like neon, the buttons at the sidelined with red. Hiro was clinging to it tightly when they found him unconscious. His eyes drift to Hiro''s profile picture once more. "I wish your son wasn''t caught up in all this, Haruto!" His looks darken. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Cafeteria Hall Solemn Silence The bio-genetics were seated in a cafeteria, it was a wide hall that contained all of them, long iron tables and chairs, a wide space at the center, bright lights on the ceiling. A dark gloomy expression was on each of their faces, a tray of one-course meals on their tables, preserved for them with white transparent nylon. "You should eat Yumi," Mirai said forcing a weak smile. Yumi''s eyes averted to her and then back at the food. "What the Prime Minister said did you believe it?" she asked with trembling eyes. "Our family are gone, the world ending, is it all true?" tears building up in her eyes. "I don''t think it''s true!" Kaneki said halting at their table, carrying a tray of food. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai said. He took a seat at the iron bench in front of them. "I don''t care if the Prime Minister said it himself, it sounds off to me, I mean the part about surviving the virus, is that even possible?!" "Well, you did say you were on a plane close to the Chemical Plant when it exploded," Mirai said. Kaneki gulps. "All the events that happened are unexplained, I don''t even know how am still alive," Kaneki said as his fist clenched on the iron table. "Our house came down," Yumi said, their eyes averted to her. "I was hidden in a wardrobe when it happened, I didn''t know what happened, and I thought it was an earthquake". "Yumi why were you hidden in a wardrobe?!" Mirai asked confused. Yumi''s fist clenched on her lap as her body trembled. "Yumi," Mirai said with a worried look. ''Was she abused?'' She thought with shaky eyes. "I don''t wanna talk about it," Yumi said shaking her head negatively. "It''s okay Yumi, just eat okay". "Eat while you are still alive", a voice came in, they turned to a boy, he was seated behind them. Shimizu Ren, his orange hair messy, he turned, his blue eyes averting to them, his mouth moving to chew on the food calmly. "Shimizu Ren" he introduced himself with a mouth full of rice. "And this is my twin sister Rin", a girl with dark long hair and blue eyes walking towards the table but she trips, her tray slipping out of her hand but she caught it clumsy, with blank white eyes. She took a deep breath. "It happens all the time" she murmurs to herself raising her head noticing Kaneki, Mirai, and Yumi''s stare. She laughs nervously. "Hi... hi!" "I''m Nakata Mirai" Mirai said forcing a brilliant smile. "Okura Kaneki". "Takai Yumi". "Nakata?" Ren said as a mirage question mark arises on his forehead. "Wait you mean the famous dojo in Tokyo?" Ren asked with shining eyes. Mirai just nods. "I''m a fan!" he squeaks sliding to where Mirai was, holding her hand. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," Kaneki said in a bored tone. "Um?!" Ren made a sound dumbfounded, a slap lands on his face. "OUCH!" Ren shouts with blank white eyes. Mirai gasps realizing what she has done. "I''m so sorry, you took me by surprise that''s why" Mirai said panicking. Ren gave her a thumbs up in agonizing pain, with a wide grin, her hand imprinted on his cheeks, red. "It''s alright, it''s my fault," Ren said grinning. Mirai just chuckled nervously. ''Touch me again and it''s your face on the ground with my foot. Mirai thought darkly while imagining the possible action. "So like you Ren," Rin said taking a seat next to him, she ate. He just rolled his eyes. "You two seem full of spirit," Kaneki said raising an eyebrow. They turned to him. "You don''t seem like you heard what the Prime Minister said". "Well we did, it''s just that, we have to keep living, it''s been 2 years after all" Ren shrugs. "How could you say that?" Kaneki hissed pissed that he took the situation casually. "Stop it Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai said scowling at his action. "Kaneki-san," Ren said, grinning with his eyes close. "Whether it''s true or not we should be lucky we are alive!" Kaneki stiffen. ''What''s this?'' Kaneki thought with trembling eyes. ''Oh, I see''. His eyes fixed on Ren''s bright expression. ''That''s some fake smile''. Kaneki noticed he was trembling. Rin silently ate her food with a dark expression. "Then I guess you are right," Kaneki said facing his food. He opens the transparent nylon. "Yumi!" Yumi''s dull eyes land on him. "Eat up, be lucky you are alive," Kaneki said with a mouth full. Yumi nods with some tears at the corner of her eyes, she ate. Mirai forced a smile as she ate too. Ten finished his third plate, his eyes averting to the table with more food. His glasses shine. "Don''t tell me you are still eating" Shino said, he was seated on the same iron bench with Ten. Ten turns to him, then his food, it was touched just a bit. "You can have it", he shifts his tray towards Ten. "But there''s more than enough food in here". Shino faced him. Ten froze when he saw the natural scars on Shino''s face, two on his side left cheek and one crossing his nose. ''Was that caused by the explosion?'' Ten thought. ''No, it looks like it has been there for long. He studied it more, careful not to make it obvious that he was. "I know you''re staring," Shino said. Ten stiffen, Shino''s eyes avert away from Ten. "And to quench your curiosity I got these scars when I was a kid". "Sorry for staring". "It''s alright, I get the stares a lot. Am Higa Shino", his eyes averting to Ten. "Saito Ten". "Saito Ten, even though there is enough food in here, if civilians are on this base like the Prime Minister said then there will be a shortage, you should watch the way you eat". "Worry about yourself and not others, they probably left this food here just for us," Ten said making a face. ''Dammit, he''s right''. Ten thought in his head, but he didn''t want to admit he was. "I guess it''s still in my body," Shino said as his eyes grew sad. Ten blinks. "I had one responsibility, to care for my little sister and I couldn''t do that. I failed my dad and my sister". Ten''s looks sad. Shino faced him. "So tell me, you''re a smart guy," Shino said changing the topic. "Do you believe what the Prime Minister told us?" "Not completely". "Good!" "You better believe it scarface" a devious voice came in. They turned to Sumi seated in front of them, her tray of food empty. She turned to them in amusement, it was dark and twisted. "The world has ended!" Chapter 16 - What Happens Next? "The world has ended!" "Why do you keep taking things lightly," Shino said annoyed by her tone. How could she say the world has ended. "Because it''s the truth!" "You believe it," Ten said certain she did. "What''s there not to believe? Some of us may consider not living anymore, we don''t know what the Prime Minister will decide or do with us". "What are you getting at?" Shino asked confused. "Let''s just pray none of them attempts suicide rather than living as guinea pigs, it could get so messed up," She said rubbing the tip of her dark hair that curved against her cheeks. Ten shivers at the thought of someone doing something like that to escape the already ticking death clocks on their heads, it could get messed up just like the weird girl said. Ten clears his throat adjusting his glasses. "Is this like last words of yours? Cause you wanna attempt suicide?" Ten asked shakily. Sumi''s dark pink eyes averted to Ten, she smiled ghostlily, it was dark and twisted. "Been there, and not interested!" Ten and Shino stiffen by her words. ''What''s with her?'' Shino thought sweating slightly, her attitude was annoying, her words made sense and her sense of humor was off the charts, Shino just labeled her as a complicated person to reason within several seconds. "100 kids said to survive a virus and kept on lockdown, I can only imagine tons of messy things," she said ticking her tongue. Ten''s eyes trembled as his look turned terrified. "We will never know until they start!" she waved her hair backward, rising to her feet walking away. "She''s an oddball" Ten said without a doubt. Shino''s fist tightens eagerly, knowing what she said was partly the truth. ''They could do tons of experiments on us or worst''. Shino thought with trembling eyes. "But she''s right," Ten said once again, leaving them both in the thought of...''What happens next?'' Yuki a distance away from them, staring at her half-eaten food, lost in thought. "Are you okay?!" Asano her roommate asked, worried, she was seated in front of her. Yuki held her head. "The voices won''t stop". Asano blinks confused. "What voices?!" Yuki''s eyes searched the cafeteria not seeing him. "Yuki-chan," Asano said. Yuki''s eyes averted to her. Not saying anything she rises to her feet walking to the table with food. ''Why is she acting strange?'' Asano thought puzzled, she felt Yuki was dealing with her loss in her way. Yuki grabs a tray of food, walking out of the cafeteria. *** Room Hall Hiro was seated on the floor close to his bed, his knees to his chest, his face buried in it. Suddenly he heard a footstep approaching, his head shot up. "Who''s there?!" Hiro hissed facing sideways, he knew no one was in the room at the moment. He remembered when Ten told him to join him in the cafeteria but he refused, so who was it. "It''s Yuki!" "You again, go away!" Hiro hissed. Yuki just silently walked towards him, kneeing as she dropped the tray of food in his front. She walks out. Hiro paused, he felt what she dropped. It was food. He stiffens. "Why did you bring this?" "Your body is weak because you have pushed your body too much with constant crying and movement!" "I''m not hungry!" She turns to him. "If you don''t eat, your body will give out. Unless you want that to happen!" Hiro was silent, knowing she was right. "Eat while you are still alive and kicking!" Yuki walks out into the room hall elongated corridor, suddenly her brain sparks, she held her head leaning on the wall, taking harsh breaths, beams of sweat against her features, her vision became hazy, and she held her head with both her hands, groaning in pain. "Stop it! Just stop it!" her teeth clenched, the pain became more unbearable, it was like her brain was spitting in halves. "STOP!" she shouts in pain going on her knees. "Yuki!" Yuki gasps when she heard Hiro''s voice, something came into her vision instantly. *** It was foggy in her mind of vision, there was someone in a glass cylinder wide tube with water inside, having long dull brown hair. Wires connected to the tube. The figure''s face is covered with something that could not be seen clearly, the vision vibrates and buzz like a TV feed. ''Yuki...'' Her name echos, like a vibration. ''Let me in...'' *** Yuki flashes her violet eyes open. She gasps in breath like she was drowning. Her nose stream with a trail of blood, she slowly wipes it off with the back of her hand swiftly. "Yuki!" She quickly turns to Hiro, who was at the edge of his room door, clinging on it tightly. Yuki''s eyes trembled more just by staring at him. ''Why?'' She thought. Her eyes fixed on Hiro. "Yuki!" Hiro calls again. She blinks rising to her feet. "Yes!" Hiro stiffen when he heard her voice. "I heard you shouting," he said confused. Her looks darken. "Are you okay?" She was about to say something but then the rest of the bio-genetics came in, Hiro heard footsteps. Sumi steps out of her room, her eyes on Yuki. She was there when Yuki was suddenly in pain, she couldn''t help but wonder what her deal was, her eyes averted to Hiro and then back and forth the two of them. ''What was their deal?'' "Everyone can I have your attention please!" Shino said stepping forward. Their attention averted to him, Ten beside him. He adjusted his glasses, clearing his throat. "We all heard what the Prime Minister said" Ten began. "And I know none of you guys believe one word of it!" "Yes we don''t believe it, but still we should look at the possibility," Ren said, they turned to him. "The explosion did happen, we all know that, what if a virus spread along with it and we are infected". "No doubt that might be true" Shino said with a stern look. "But I don''t believe the world has ended or that our loved ones are gone" he adds. "You should quit bragging about this" Sumi said in a bored tone. They faced her. "Whether you believe it or not I don''t care but am sure you don''t want to stay here and be experimented on like guinea pigs," Shino said sternly. Sumi fist tightens at his words. "Let''s face it, if they said we are infected like they said we are, then let''s think about the possibility of getting experimented on whether we like it or not, I know any of you don''t agree with that". "He''s right!" "Who knows what they will do to us". "We aren''t even sure of where we are". "What''s gonna happen to us? Whispers filled the room lobby of questions wanting answers. "I don''t buy the idea either of staying here or being guinea pigs," Kaneki said placing his hands in his pocket. "In what I have observed in this room, there are no cameras in here just speakers," Ten said adjusting his glasses. "If there were, they won''t need a computer program to talk to us, they would have just done it themselves, and I guess that there are sensors to detect movement but no visual. In order words, they can''t hear us or see us". "I don''t know about you guys," Shino said, they faced him. "But am not sticking around to let them do whatever they wanna do with us. I will like to see for myself, the outside world, and then I will believe". "Are you saying escape?!" Mirai asked with a look of surprise. Shino nods. "Now that... is amusing," Sumi said grinning broadly. Chapter 17 - Pessimistic Tokyo Underground Base Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall Millions of citizens of Tokyo roamed around in the extra-large hall, doing various activities. Bunkers for trade lined at the corners, the center long passage filled with space, people walking to and fro, bright light sensors, bright as day, enlightened the wide hall like daylight. Whispers, talks, and chats could be heard in every corner. Uchida Anzai having dark brown shoulder-length hair unkempt and dull reddish-brown eyes was seated on the floor, his back against the iron wall far from the crowd passing by, his eyes bore on others as he drunk himself with each sip from the bottle of alcohol he held, his dull eyes landing on the picture he held, he took another sip his eyes not leaving the picture. "Anzai-san!". His head shot up when he heard his name, it came from a middle-aged man halting his steps in front of him. Anzai grins. "Ha... Kado, you''re here" Anzai said hiccupping, his cheeks flushed in a matter of seconds. Kado scowls at his actions, he had black hair and black bright eyes full of life. "Now''s not the time to be drunk, quick... the patrol team is coming!" Anzai chuckles deeply, holding onto the wall to steady himself, he leans shakily. "What will I do without you?" "Well you will be fraction-less that''s what!" Anzai features gloom in amusement, he shoves the picture he held into his pocket and brought out a packet of cigarettes. "I still don''t get why you won''t register yourself and gain a fraction". Anzai just rolls his eyes lighting his cigar in his mouth with a lighter, he knew Kado was scolding him again, he liked the guy cause he always looks out for him whenever the patrol team began supervising the matters on each fraction to keep the baserunning. Kado meet Anzai when they were moved to the base, Kado was speechless and bewildered when he saw Anzai covered in wounds, they entered the same tanker when they were moved to the base, not bothering to ask what caused his misfortune, Kado just helped him out and they became sort of close. And to make things weirder, Kado knew nothing about Anzai, just his name Anzai. Kado sighs knowing Anzai wasn''t listening to any words he was saying about him joining a fraction and making a living for himself. "And you are ignoring me again," Kado said sighing out a poof of smoke. "You sound like an annoying dad when you say things like that" Anzai said amused. Kado just rolls his eyes. "One day you will be caught you know, sooner or later you will have to register and trust me it won''t end well because you haven''t for the past 2 years, and that is against the law now we are off the surface". "If that''s my fate," Anzai said blowing off smoke from his lips, his dull eyes staring at the tall ceiling that held bright lights, saying... "Cause I''m already damned for hell!" *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall Hiro''s heart slams loudly in his chest ''Escape?!'' He thought with trembling eyes, his fists tight against the edge of the door holding onto it for support. He heard everything, their talks of escaping from an unknown facility, he wanted that with every fiber of his bones, he wanted to leave this place and find his parents in a heartbeat but something didn''t sit well with him, it wasn''t just that, his body didn''t respond to the idea of escaping even if he wanted to. He gulps hard. Whispers fill the room hall, all talking about how good or how crazy their idea was. "Well there''s no way I wanna be a guinea pig," Sumi said with a stern look, not liking the thought of it one bit, all attention averted to her. "So tell me", her dark pink eyes that held a cold glamour going back and forth Ten and Shino who suggested the idea. "How do you suggest we escape out of an unknown facility?!" Ten smirks as his glasses turned blank white. "The answer to that is quite simple" Their attention averted to Ten. "Ten got it all figured out," Shino said still amazed at Ten''s idea. "The Prime Minister said we are underground in Tokyo underground base. Well to explain more on that...when I was in school our teacher suggested a class trip to explore this base but our invitation was declined by the head staff because it appears the trip won''t be very studious for us. But we were given some briefing about the place, we were told it goes miles and miles underground" Ten said adjusting his glasses, as it cleared. "Miles and miles under?! How big is this place?!" Mirai asked with trembling eyes. "I''m thinking way big, this was a project carried out by the previous Prime Minister before our present one, it was held tightly that the press didn''t get much involved like I hoped it would be, they just simply called it a project". "It appears it did get useful now in this so-called end of the world," Ryoji said rolling his eyes. "Precisely!" "So tell us smart guy, seems like you did your research after the board rejected your class trip....now tell us, how do we get out of here?!" Sumi asked taking a step closer to Ten. His sweat drops behind his head, he clears his throat regaining his composure. "Our way out is through an elevator, there must be one since we are underground". "An elevator?! I don''t see any, the last time I checked there was none" Kaname said scratching the back of his head with a thoughtful face. "There certainly is, when we were called to the classroom, I was able to spot two pathways, I saw the end of the other but it was a locked door but the other went straight down, that''s definitely where our elevator is". "Okay good, there''s an elevator just like Ten said. But Ten... If there is one it''s programmed to stop level by level right?!" Shino asked. "Yes indeed it is, this is an underground base so I''m thinking the top is our way out, and I can tamper with the elevator control panel to take us up nonstop to the very top. That might trigger some alarms but as long as we are in the elevator whoever will stop us won''t get a chance to". "And you got all this figured out when?!" Kaname asked amazed at Ten''s smart plan. "Since we were called to the classroom" Ten shrugs like it was nothing. ''Too cocky''. Kaname thought with a twitching eyebrow. Some of the kid''s nods and talks to each other about the plan, it seemed genuine. "Are you guys seriously going ahead with this plan?!" A voice came in, their attention averted to Hiro further away from them. They stared at him puzzled. "You made it sound so simple, one thing I know is that things don''t go that smoothly," Hiro said as his features grew sad recalling how his dad would tell him he would be home for a month but then leave the next day, unexpectedly. One thing that has taught him was things never go the way you want and hoped them to be. "There''s always a holdup, there''s always something that gets in the way!" "Really Hiro... Aren''t you the one who wanted so badly to get out of here, so what changed?" Kaname asked puzzled at his sudden change of action. Hiro gulps hard at his words cause he was right, he did want to get out of here so badly, but he didn''t agree to this plan, yes.... waking up he wanted to see his parents so badly but then found out he was blind, he didn''t know how much that affected him until now, he couldn''t even agree to an escape plan cause he can''t see it for himself if they ever got out, that thought kept ringing at the back of his head. Chapter 18 - Conclusion "I wanna get out as much as you guys want to but..." Hiro''s teeth clenched. "Don''t you think the Prime Minister might have gone through so much trouble to lock us up in here? Do you think it''s gonna be that easy to get out" "Yes the plan is simple, I know that... I never said it''s gonna be that easy but still, it''s worth trying, don''t you wanna find your parents as much as we do?!... Fine an explosion happened and maybe a virus spread as they said but still, don''t you wanna see for yourself... The outside world and besides if we were infected shouldn''t we have shown signs of it?! I mean look at us we are just normal kids, well except for the part that we were in cryonics state for 2 years and still look the age we were, which is scientifically possible" he added the last part amused, still feeling his 10-year-old self and not the 13 years old he was. Others nod in agreement at Ten words. Hiro gulps hard knowing Ten was right but still... "Fine then you''ll just go and jump out, I don''t care, it pointless following you guys because I can''t see!" he hissed pissed, walking back into the room. "Man! He has a temper" Ren murmurs but Rin heard him, she nods in agreement. "He''s annoying, he was the one throwing a tantrum that he wants to get out of here and never thought about himself being blind" Kaneki said irritated at Hiro''s action. "That''s Kimura Hiro for you," Kaname said sighing. "Wait what?! Kimura?!" Kaneki was startled hearing his last name. Others were too. "General Kimura Haruto''s son?!" Ten hissed with blank white eyes. "Yes, Hiro is General Kimura''s son," Kaname said. Their mouths dropped in bewilderment. "A rich kid," Daiki said as steams blew out of his nose. "And that you understand," Ryoji said with a twitching eyebrow staring at Daiki. "That explains why he acts like a spoiled brat, losing everything must be a pain for him," Sumi said amused. "A pretty girl like you, with annoying words," Kaname said grimacing. ''Well, she''s cute''. Kaname thought with a smirk. But her cold glamour is a no-approaching zone for him. He shivers at the thought. "Hu... whatever... you appear to know him quite well, you must be a rich kid too," Sumi said. Kaname''s eyebrows flicked together in a scowl. "What...you have a problem with rich kids?" Kaneki asked, hands in his pocket. Her dark pink eyes averted to Kaneki. "The part of you guys having everything you have ever wanted in life without question, yes I might envy that but still you are just kids covered by your family''s shadow and money" she spat. "Why you..." Kaneki said pissed grabbing the collar of her shirt, squeezing unto it tightly. Sumi just kept a dark smirk plastered against her lips in a sick twisted way that made Kaneki growl. "Easy there Kaneki, girls are delicate!" Kaname said. "Is that what you are worried about right now...?" Ren reasonably said to him. "Ever since you started talking, you speak tons of bullshit and it''s getting under my skin!" Kaneki hissed, he didn''t want to hurt her or anything, he just wanted to scare her a little bit but it seems Sumi was just enjoying the scenario. "Kaneki Senpai stop it!" Mirai hissed at him. Shino stepped forward placing a hand on Kaneki''s shoulder. "Just let her go Kaneki. She gets under my skin too, but there''s no point resulting in violence" Shino said calmly. "Tsk!" Kaneki made an annoyed sound letting her go. Sumi just adjusted her shirt, the smirk still present. "Try not to say any annoying kinds of stuff, or I won''t let you go" Kaneki warned. Sumi just rolled her eyes at his words, wanting to push more nerve, she said... "Why should I listen to a spoiled brat?". Pissed, Kaneki was about to grab her again. Sumi''s looks darken instantly as her smirk faded, she grabs his arm and twisted it, gaining a painful cry from Kaneki, she pulled him flat against the ground with a spin. Kaneki hit the floor hard with a gasp. "Forgot what I said about her being delicate" Kaname said as he paled. Ren nodded in agreement with a bewildered expression. Everyone was surprised at her actions. "The dumbest mistake you can make is touching me," Sumi said in a deadly tone, what was he thinking that he could lay a hand on her again and go free? oh, that was not gonna happen. She scowled more. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai said stun, her expression changed as her furious eyes landed on Sumi. "You didn''t have to do that!" Mirai hissed getting pissed. Sumi''s eyes averted to her. "Why?! Is he your boyfriend" Sumi teased. Mirai blushed but composed herself, she wanted so bad to come after her but what Mirai had learned in the years growing up in a dojo was tolerance but there was a certain limit to it. She took a deep breath closing her eyes for a brief second and then opening it. "Unlike you, I don''t easily result in violence," Mirai said grinning. "Tsk!" Sumi made an annoying sound at her words, what was she some kind of perfect princess?! Sumi smirked at a thought, knowing she caught Mirai''s name when she introduced herself to someone. ''Another rich kid''. Sumi thought in amusement. "Nakata Mirai... Hm... Cheap words from the heiress of the most famous dojo in Tokyo... I mean once a famous dojo in lost Tokyo if it is the end of the world" Sumi said darkly. Hearing that Mirai growled taking a step closer but Katsuji Haya came in between them, extending her hands separating them both, a scowl against her features. "That''s enough!" she hissed. "Shouldn''t we be discussing getting out of here rather than fighting amongst ourselves?!" ''I thought she can''t hear''. Shino thought puzzled remembering when she asked what the computer program said and saying she was deaf. "Hu" the two girls made a sound looking away with scowling expressions. Kaneki was still on the ground with spinning eyes. Ten adjusted his glasses helping him up. "Did I just get thrown to the ground by a girl?!" "Theoretically... Yes!" ''Damn it and I thought Mirai was the only one that could do that to me'' he thought his ego hurt. "She''s right, fighting amongst ourselves won''t help our current situation," Shino said with a stern look, he faced Sumi, her eyes averted to him. "So we should just focus on getting out of here" he adds tearing his eyes away from her. He wanted so badly to face her for what she did, but right they needed to focus on getting out of the base, there was no need to add more fuel to the fire, time was running out, the longer they stay here the more their nightmares will come to pass of being guinea pigs for the government. Ten cleared his throat, gaining their attention. "Before we can talk more on this, am sure not all of us is comfortable with escaping judging by some protests... If you wanna join us raise your hands" Ten motioned. About 11 hands were raised. "Mirai!" Kaneki said shocked, she was raising her hand along with Yumis. He looked away as his fist clenched in a tight hold. Shino, Ten, Haya, Daiki, Ren and Rin (The twins), Mirai, Yumi, Sumi, Asano, and Kaname raised their hands, the rest didn''t. Asano paused turning to Yuki. "Yuki-chan!" she said her name wondering why she didn''t raise her hand. Yuki was practically not with them, her eyes were fixed on Hiro''s room door nonstop, she stiffens when she heard her name, her eyes averting to Asano. "Why Yuki-chan?" Yuki faced her with a neutral expression. "Does it matter?" "Um.. ", Asano was puzzled, Yuki was an oddball to her ever since she woke up as her roommate, it was difficult to even communicate with her, she always wondered what was going on in that head of hers. ''Maybe she''s a sociopath. Asano concluded in her head that was the reasonable explanation she could muster up about Yuki''s strange behavior. "Hm... I see just 11 of us, I guess the rest of 89 wanna stay" Ten said. "Then 11 it is!". Chapter 19 - Escape Plan (Part 1) Hours Later *Lights Dimming Down Automatically* Hiro was having a hard time sleeping, he would just close his eyes but it was still the same darkness for him and it made him feel unease. He imagined his mom and dad smiling at him warmly, Shinzo scolding him. His eyes watered just by the thought of it, he won''t be able to see them again, that thought kept lingering in his head as the faint memory flood in, his dad''s words like a ringtone. Hiro could still remember his dad''s words to him that night, when he said he was sorry, the birthday present, about having a good time. And Shinzo convincing him to forgive his dad, all he could feel was the regret of ignoring him. The tears whelm up more in his eyes. The tears drip from Hiro''s eyes wetting the sheets instantly. He remembers the headset his dad gave him for his birthday, the last time he held it. ''I never got to tell him, thank you''. Hiro thought painfully, he didn''t even know if he would ever get the chance to and that pained him to the core. ''You can''t cry forever Hiro''. ''And we can''t change what happened, stop being a crybaby''. Yuki''s words rang in his head like a reminder, his fist clenched in a tight hold against the covers. ''Damn her''. He thought. *Irons Shearing Together* Hiro''s ear twitches at the sound, it went on and on and it made Hiro''s body flinch in annoyance at the sound of it. It came again and this time loudly, Hiro sat up with a start annoyed. "Ten is that you?!" Hiro hissed. "Oops... Sorry didn''t mean to wake you up!" "I wasn''t asleep, even if I wanted to I can''t with that annoying sound". Hiro''s face was forward when he talked, but then he turned in the direction of Ten''s voice. "Wait were you crying?!" Hiro looks away. "No!" he said in defiance, wiping his cheeks with the back of his hand. He faced him once again. "And what are you doing?! It''s late!" "Trying to make my tools". Ten''s bed was out of the bed stance, he was messing around with the irons beneath, twisting and bending them out of the layers. "Tools? For what?" "Of course to tamper with the elevator, I can''t do it with my hands... So this bed Iron can serve as my best option" Ten said smirking deviously as his glasses shine blank white. Hiro''s expression changed at his words, Ten bent the small iron out, shaping it to point straight. "Still going on your suicide plan huh... ". "Am surprised you''re against it, I thought you couldn''t stand here", Ten tear his sheets using the pieces to wrap the bottom of the iron. "You are smart Ten, am sure you know your plan isn''t going to work exactly as you planned, what if they send someone after you guys... You know very well it''s the Prime Minster keeping us locked in here". "Yeah I know it won''t work out exactly but am positive we will get out of here, I don''t want to hang around when they start dissecting us for observation" Ten shivers at the thought of it. Hiro''s looks darken knowing he was right. "What if the Prime Minister''s words are true, what if everything is gone," Hiro said with trembling eyes. "I don''t know but am not sticking around to find out, maybe... Just maybe my family survived, I will take that chance" Ten said determinedly. A ghost smile formed on Hiro''s lips with no humor in it. "At least you will see them when you do, you will see everything for yourself". Ten stiffen at his words. "I have nothing to believe in anymore, I can''t tell even if I wanted to" Hiro adds lying back down, his face upwards. "Don''t get yourself killed trying to prove you''re smart, remember others are involved" he said final, facing the other side. "Hey! I don''t do that" Ten said in defense, but no answer from Hiro. He adjusted his glasses as his looks darken, his gaze lands on Hiro. He sighs out a poof of smoke. ''I just don''t know, I just have an odd feeling''. He thought. * Hours Later *Lights Dimming Up Automatically* "Hey, Ten are you done!" Shino said walking into their room. "Yes! Shino-san" Ten said with a thumbs up. Shino smiles faintly but then he paused when he saw Hiro on the bed, sitting upright, his back against the pillow behind. "You must be Kimura Hiro". "And who''s asking," Hiro said hearing his voice. "Higa Shino, am a fan of your dad''s work". "Not a fan of my dad''s work," Hiro said plainly. "Your dad, General Kimura was an admirable man, I look up to him with high spirits whenever I saw him on the news. I respect him a lot" Hiro stiffens hearing his words. "Truthfully am not just a fan, my dream is to be like him. Being someone respected by society and protecting my loved ones is what I have always dreamed of. Getting out of here and finding my dad and little sister is part of that". "Good luck with your aimless dream Mr. Future soldier!" Hiro said amused seeing his words sounded childish like that of a 5-year-old wanting to be like someone when they grow up. ''Who still does that?'' Hiro rolls his eyes. "I see why the others don''t like you at first impression," Shino said annoyed by his words. Hiro folded his arms. "Well the only person who can keep up with my impression is Shinzo, I don''t expect you to. I don''t care!" he added the last part. "Okay then this is getting awkward," Ten said rising to his feet. "Let''s get going, you don''t wanna get on his nerves," Ten said rolling his eyes as he walked past Shino, out of the room. "I wish you could join us, but I guess your mind is made up!" Shino said. "Tck" Hiro made an annoying sound. "Till when we meet again, Kimura Hiro" Shino said walking out. Hiro scowls. *** *Light knock* Mirai turns to her room door, she blinks seeing Kaneki. "Kaneki Senpai," Mirai said smiling brightly. Yumi on her bed, she turns. "Um..." Kaneki began walking in, he scratched the back of his head and then clears his throat. "Are you leaving here?!" he asked knowing what the answer was. "Yes, I have to, for my sake and Yumi''s. You heard what Shino-Kun said, staying here won''t guarantee our freedom". "Besides I want to see my family, those kids at the dojo... ", her eyes trembled averting to him. "I want to see the truth for myself". "I see," Kaneki said looking away. "Then am going with you," Kaneki said, his cheeks flushing red. "Huh?" Mirai made a sound dumbfounded. "Um... I... I... I mean I want to leave here too, I have to see for myself if the world has ended and I don''t wanna be a guinea pig", Kaneki nervous, with heated cheeks. "That''s not what you said the first time!" Yumi said raising an eyebrow. "Yes, it was!" "No, it wasn''t!" "Stay out of this kid!" Kaneki hissed with blank white eyes. Yumi sticks out her tongue at him. "Okay that''s enough you two," Mirai said sweat dropping behind her head. ''What''s with this tension?'' Mirai thought in her head, staring at the two. ''Awkward''. Her eyebrow twitches. "Um see you later Mirai," Kaneki said storming off. Mirai just blinks dumbfounded at his actions. "How do you know him, you seem very fond of him", Yumi said puzzled finally asking the question she has been dying to ask. "We attend the same school, he''s a senior and we are also childhood friends". "Childhood friends" Yumi murmurs seeing why they were pretty close. *** Ten and Shino walked the long lobby away from room hall, they halt at the path leading to the elevator. "The elevator should be at the end," Ten said certainly. "We can''t know for sure if there are cameras" he adds rubbing his chin. "At night all sensors are low when the lights dim down, it''s automatic, so our best chance is at night," Shino said. "I guess so". "But still though let''s not think for once this escape won''t attract attention, it definitely will but we have to be inside the elevator before that happens". "Then you have to be fast in tampering with the elevator," Shino said. Ten grin widely. "Leave it to me Shino-san, I got it under control," he said placing his hands on his waist standing upright. Shino smiles at his antics. Chapter 20 - Escape Plan (Part 2) Hours Later *Lights Dimming Down Automatically* Asano climbs out of her bed wearing her shoes, she rises to her feet walking towards the door but halts as her eyes averted to Yuki, she was on the bed facing the other side probably sleeping. Asano''s eyes sadden, knowing Yuki will be left alone, she still doesn''t get why she didn''t want to come, she figured she was scared because it was just 12 of them leaving, after all, the rest didn''t agree to it. "Goodbye Yuki-chan," Asano said walking out. Yuki on her bed slowly opens her eyes. *** The 12 kids escaping step out of their room immediately the lights were dimmed down. "Okay, we got to stick together, keep it simple and no noise," Shino said to them, they nodded in agreement. Sumi just rolled her eyes at his words. "Along the path to the elevator, if you spot any cameras, let me know," Ten said adjusting his classes. They nodded. "Let''s go!" The kids ventured towards the path leading to the elevator, it wasn''t too dark like they expected, dim lights were making it easy to see. They walked quietly not to trigger the sensors from loud noise. "Say we get there, how fast can you work your magic smart guy?" Sumi asked. "It should be easy, just some few wires and there. Just leave it to me" Ten said proudly. They got to the end, the elevator door present. "Jackpot!" Ten smiles rushing towards it, Shino behind him. Ten brought out his self-made tools, he began opening the small flat box beside the door, screwing out the nuts. "How long is this gonna take?!" Kaneki asked impatiently, folding his arms. "Patience Kaneki Senpai," Mirai said, Kaneki just looked away. Daiki sighs looking around, he looked up, his eyes sight a small-shaped oval box looking like a camera. He blinks confused. ''A camera?!'' He thought in confusion studying it more. ''Maybe not, it looks like a water sensor in case of a fire outbreak''. He smiles concluding the fact in his head, he faced front. Kaname noticed his gesture. "What? See anything?" "No just some weird-looking water sensors". Kaname raises an eyebrow confused at his words. The box opens, but then Ten froze when he saw tons of wires inside. "That can''t be good," Ten said startled. "What? Is something wrong?!" Shino asked. "No it''s just..." he paused for a minute. He faced Shino, smiling nervously. "I never expected the wires to be this much, I miss the part that we are in a highly classified facility, hacking this won''t be easy. I can''t tell which one to connect, anyone can trigger an alarm before we even get in the elevator". "That... Is a problem" Shino clarified. "Some smart guy you are," Sumi said. "Hey come on! You can''t blame me for the wires being much, last time I checked they should be few and not like this" Ten said pointing to the tons of wires sticking out. "We are trying to escape out of a highly classified base so gimme a break" he adds looking away. "You have got to be kidding me," Kaname said with twitching eyebrows. "Is he for real?!" "What happens now?!" "He said he got this right?!" Whispers arise among them, mostly fixed on Ten. "Shino-san I was certain this was gonna be like 5 wires which I can handle, but this is not what I expected" Ten points out. "It''s alright Ten, no one said this was gonna be easy," Shino said placing a hand on Ten''s shoulder. Ten''s face drops, his fist tightens as he looked away. "I sorted everything out" Ten whispered facing the box. ''There should be lesser wires than this, despite this place being a classified facility, something just doesn''t add up''. He thought with trembling eyes. ''What am I missing?!'' "What now, just go back? We can''t just go back now" Rin said. "I want to see my big brother," Yumi said as tears whelm up in her eyes. "I don''t wanna stay here" she cried silently as she sobs. Mirai placed a hand on her shoulder with sad eyes. Ten stares at Yumi with shaky eyes, for a minute he saw her as his little sister Kagami they were the same age *** "Caught you stealing from mom''s purse, she won''t be happy when she finds out," Kagami said in a sing-tone voice. Ten just rolled his eyes. "I know you won''t tell, just tell me what you want," Ten said with a bird-like mouth. Kagami smiled brightly as she clams her hands together. "An ice cream from the amusement park nearby," Kagami said excitedly. "It''s a deal then, but am leaving soon after that" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Kagami nodded in agreement. "Deal!" she said cheerfully. *** Ten eyes build up in tears as he remembered the day before the explosion. His teeth''s clenched. *** "You think you are smart, your dad was too but where is he now... Nothing good comes out of it!" Ten''s mother hissed at him. "Whenever I look at you, I just can''t help it... I just can''t take it!" *** Ten''s fist tightens remembering his mom''s words, his eyes averting to the others, all eyes were on him some pissed, some scared, some worried, and some with hope. ''That very moment, that single lapse of time, that fatal point... ''Have you ever been in the line of achievement and then failure slaps you right in the face like tons of bricks, how painful can that be?!... You were certain you were close to getting your prize and then failure smiles at you sinister?! Well this is it.'' Ten''s fist clenched in a tight hold, the rest of the kid''s intense stare on him.. Pissed, concern, hope present against their features, a series of mixed readings about their current situation. Chapter 21 - The Born Genius 10 Years Ago The Year 2015 The Saito''s Residence "Ha... Look dad a shooting star" 5 years old Ten exclaimed pointing at the stars. He was on his dad''s lap as they watch the skies together, the night was calm and pleasant with several crickets making their light sounds, the skies embodied with shiny stars to gaze upon, it was quite calm and cool with the light wind swirling around. Saito Tetsu smiled at his son''s antics, he had dark raven hair and dark green eyes. "Awesome!" Ten giggles watching the skies, not noticing his dad''s cheerful stare. "Tell me Ten, when you look at the sky, what do you see?" Tetsu asked, his eyes shining in amusement. "The sun and the moon, and the stars!" With a smile pressed against his lips, Tetsu''s eyes averted to the sky. "Is that-" "There are stars whose lights are reaching us, originating from a billion years ago. On the planets of those stars civilization could have risen and fallen between when that light left and when it arrived here". Tetsu was stunned, his eyes widen, trembling. "Either we look up at the sky, or we look down under our feet, all we are looking at is history, billions of years of history. Under our feet buried in the history of the earth, life, and mankind along with it, out in the sky is the universe itself". Tetsu turned Ten to face him. "In orders, we stand in face of history itself and the future if we look further and deeper". "How did you..." Tetsu was lost of words, his eyes fixed on his son, and he couldn''t begin to comprehend what he has just said. Ten smirks mischievously. "I read the first line from one of your books I found, it looked incomplete so I finished it for you". "Hope am not in trouble" he adds with puppy dog eyes. "Not at all!" Ten''s features lit up. "You see dad, am a genius just like you, I want to be a professor and spread knowledge in all fields," Ten said with fire in his eyes. "Well am presently just a teacher right now am no professor," Tetsu said scratching the back of his head, chuckling slightly. "You are to me!" Ten said jumping off him, he stood in front, up straight, hands on his waist, chest out. "Together we will make the world our private knowledge book". A smile pressed against Tetsu''s lips as he closed his eyes. "Just you wait dad together we will change the world, we will be recognized not just in Tokyo but others around the world, just like Albert Einstein and Stephen Hawking''s". "I see you still love your foreign breadwinners," Tetsu said amused as he opened his eyes, Ten nods with flushed cheeks. "Son do you know why I named you Ten". "Um...No...I won''t lie to you dad, the name is pretty annoying, makes the bullies have a way of teasing me all the time," Ten said with a bird-like shape mouth. "Ten is known as a symbol of authority. The number symbolizes responsibility, law, and completeness. In numerology Ten is independent and has infinite potential, a person with the Tenth position of the numerology charts tends to be self-determined and urged to explore just like you, I knew that the moment I held you in my arms that you were a progenitor of your kind" Tetsu quotes rising to his feet, Ten just kept a stun expression unable to form words. Tetsu squat to his size placing a hand on his shoulder. "So son your name isn''t annoying or weird or strange, your name makes you who you are, your name makes you unique from others. Too bad the bullies don''t know a future great man when they see one" he adds with a wink. Ten eyes went all teary, he hugs his dad in a tight embrace, his arms around his neck, burying his face in his neck. "So remember Ten...as great as you are you have the power to do anything as long as you set your mind to it, even though the odds are against you there''s always a blink of hope". "Remember!" *** The Year 2017 *Loud Car Crash* Ten on an all-black suit, his dull looks fixed on his dad''s picture on the stand. Tears flowed from his eyes uncontrollably, his body trembling as he cried silently. ''You promised dad! You promised me, we would change the world together''. He thought sobbing painfully. "Did you hear, he died when he was driving home drunk" "What a waste, I heard he just started being a professor at a prestigious school" "He went and let it waste because of his addict to drinking" The whispers from everyone who came for the funeral became harsher. Ten''s teeth clenched. "Such a waste, all those talents but it didn''t last..." *** A plate came at Ten''s head, he blocks it with his hand as it fell on the groundbreaking, the process made his hand bleed. "We are the talk of the neighborhood now because of your dad''s stupid life... And you? You just keep acting like a smart ass" Ten''s mother hissed with tears. "You think you are smart, your dad was too but where is he now... Nothing good comes out of it!" "Whenever I look at you, I just can''t help it... I just can''t take it!" ''Ah yes ever since my dad died, my mom could never look at me because I reminded her of her failure husband'' *** Ten on his bed crying bitterly. "Big brother" little Kagami said walking into his room. "Are you okay?" she asked worried. Ten sobs getting up. "Am fine Kagami" he said cleaning his eyes, his eyes hurt from all the constant crying. Kagami hugs him tightly, Ten smiles at her actions. "Big brother is fine," Ten said smooching her. *** The Year 2018 Seto Junior High School "Who can tell me about the first 20 elements?" the homeroom teacher asked. "Sir!" Ten hissed. "You again Ten? Try creating a space for others, you''re not the only genius, you know" the homeroom teacher said amuse but there was a hint of irritation. "Gimme a break!" "Always showing off" "Who does he think he is?" "He should just shut up already" Whispers filled the classroom against Ten with dark looks, even the homeroom teacher gave him a dark look also. ''I was always judged by everyone I knew all my life... But I didn''t care'' "I will answer now sir!" Ten said rising to his feet. ''It was the only way I could move forward'' Ten answering the question despite their intense stare and angry looks. ''I never belonged... Until I met her'' *** The Year 2019 "Settle down everyone" their homeroom teacher hissed at them as they took their seats. "You have a new classmate, who just transferred recently" he announced. A girl walked in dressed in their school uniform, it was a white sleeve shirt and a green shirt. She had short white curly hair and light brown eyes. She stops at the front. Ten turned that moment as his green eyes land on her. "Nice to meet you everyone, my name is Umi Kaiyo," she said smiling brightly. Chapter 22 - Saito Ten Ten gasped as his back was slammed hard against the wall, his face filled with bruises, his nose trailing blood. "Who do you think you''re, just because you are smart you think everyone is dumb huh?" one boy hissed pissed, they were about 5 around him, ready to beat him to a pulp. Ten chuckled. "Well am not surprised by your questions, only a dumb person would ask that," Ten said amused. "Why you!". They gathered punching and kicking him. A Few Hours later A boy spat. "Look at how fat and round you''re, like a Japanese ancient pot" They laughed and ridicule him as they left Ten on the ground. Ten groans sitting up, his body shook in pain. "Assholes! No wonder they repeat every year" Ten said stern. He groans rubbing his eyes, its sting, he closed them groaning, and then opened them, his vision was blurry. ''My eyes hurt''. *** Ten groans rubbing his eyes as he walked to the out entrance of the school gate, he halts. "Are you okay?" a voice came in. Ten blinks turning, his eyes land on their new classmate, Umi Kaiyo, with white curly hair and brown eyes. The wind blew around them softly flapping their clothes. "Am okay" Ten said forcing a smile with a thumbs up while quivering. "Stupid!" she said. Ten froze at her words. "Stupid?" Ten said as his soul left him through his mouth waving around. "Here," she said handing him a handkerchief. "There''s blood and bruises all over your face, you should get them treated," she said worriedly. "Ha this is nothing, I get that while I fell from the stairs, it happens all the time, being overweight has its perks," He said scratching the back of his head chuckling nervously. ''I am stupid, is she gonna buy that''. He thought in his head panicking. Kaiyo laughed hard while holding her stomach, Ten froze at her actions. She laughed and laughed her cheeks flushed. Ten''s face went all red like a boiling kettle. "Please stop laughing," Ten said with anime tears. ''Ever since that day, everything changed'' *** Homeroom "Alright I want someone to solve this equation for me" their teacher announced. Ten quickly raised his hand, but everyone gasp, Ten was puzzled by their actions. Ten turned by his side, he paled, Kaiyo hand was raised also. For the first time in history, another hand was raised. ''Great another genius'' their teacher thought with a twitching eyelid. Ever since that day, wherever Ten was there was Kaiyo, and wherever Kaiyo was there was Ten. *** "Here," Kaiyo said smiling brightly as she handing him a glass case. They were seated at the top of the high school veranda. Ten''s eyes widen as he took it. "Your eyesight is getting worse isn''t it" she adds. "Kaiyo" Ten said as his eyes whelm up with tears. "I know you aren''t that close with your mum to tell her," she said sadly. "I hope I got the right size for you" she adds nervously. Ten shake his eyes negatively as he wore the glasses, it was a perfect fit. "It''s perfect," he said with a brilliant smile. "Thank you Kaiyo". *** Present Day: The year 2023 Tokyo Underground Base ''If I could see you again''. Ten''s fist tightens as he imagined her smiling at him brightly. ''You always believed in me when no one did''. His teethes clenched. ''And now you are no longer here'' a tear fell from one of his eyes. A hand taps his shoulder, with a gentle squeeze, Ten froze turning to face Shino beside him. "I believe in you Ten," Shino said sternly. Ten gasps as his eyes widen. "Shino-san" Ten said softly. *** "So remember Ten...as great as you are you have the power to do anything as long as you set your mind to it, even though the odds are against you there''s always a blink of hope". "Remember!" *** His dad''s words rang in his head. *** "You think you are smart, your dad was too but where is he now... Nothing good comes out of it!" Ten''s mom hissed at him. "Whenever I look at you, I just can''t help it... I just can''t take it!" *** His mom''s words rang in his head like a loud drumstick, a painful reminder he always wishes to forget, whenever he fell at his feet it was his mom''s words that kept striking him down more. Ten''s fist clenched more, he hated the words she said, how she said it like he was some kind of kid with brains but no future, shouldn''t all kids with brains have a life?! Shouldn''t they be at the very top of the world?! Well, some fall despite having angel brains but to Ten, no that wasn''t him, that wasn''t the truth he wanted for himself, his brains was all he needed and he wasn''t gonna ever fall out like that. ''She''s wrong!'' His looks darken. ''She has always been wrong''. His determined eyes landed at the box. ''I am smart and I won''t end up like my dad, I will be better, I will become the best, the world is my knowledge book''. He faced the other kids. ''Because am Saito Ten''. "No!" Ten hissed, their attention averting to him, he faced them. "We aren''t going back, we''re getting inside that elevator no matter what!" Shino stiffens at Ten''s sudden change of mood, a few seconds ago he was vincible but right now, certain confidence building up in him like steam fire. ''Ten''. Shino thought with trembling eyes wondering what fortify him. Ten''s features are stern and damn serious. Chapter 23 - Thinking Outside The Box ''We never got the chance to fulfill our dream''. Ten thought with trembling eyes as an image of his dad''s funeral picture flashes in his head. ''But I will make our dream come true, but first right now''. His eyes fixed on the kid''s gaze on him. ''Right here right now, am getting us out of here with my abilities''. "We are getting inside that elevator! Trust me!" Ten hissed. The rest of the kids just stared at him, the confidence he showed and his unexpected change of mood made them rethink the situation. "Ten," Shino said stun. Ten turned to the box. "Just leave it to me, Shino-san!" Ten said adjusting his glasses with a stern look. Shino nods. "Alright". Shino believed Ten could do it, they all depend on him to leave this base and find their loved ones. Ten was their best chance right now. Ten rotated his handmade screwdriver around his fingers, he stared at the tons of different colors of wires. ''Think Ten think, yes there are tons of wires but three or four is the key to hacking this elevator''. He adjusted his glasses once more as he tampered with the wires. ''Please don''t trigger an alarm, please don''t trigger an alarm, please don''t trigger an alarm''. Ten chanted in his head. ''Dammit''. He bit his lower lip, beads of sweat streaming down his forehead. With the rest of the kids, Haya''s gaze was fixed on Ten, her arms folded, a finger tapping on it. ''He did say he got this, I guess there is no need to interfere''. She raises an eyebrow but then her eyes drift to the others, she bit her lip. ''But still, though there''s isn''t enough time for him to mess around with the wires, he has to search for the main plug to pull this off, with that he can gain control of the elevator''. She thought as her gaze moving to the elevator door, she looks around. ''With all those tons of wires there should be the main one he can hack, it''s just for him to find it''. She studied the elevator closely for seconds and then it clicks, instantly she froze, Ten did too correspondingly. ''There must be another box!''. Ten and Haya thought in unison. "What is it Ten?" Shino asked noticing him stopping. Ten''s glasses shined white. ''So that''s it then''. His glasses cleared, he used his hands to feel the wall close to the elevator searching for another box. ''Seems like he figured it out too'' Haya thought rubbing her chin. ''But...'' Ten used his elbow to hit the wall slightly it deepen showing an opening. ''Found it!'' "Another box? But why is it hidden?" Shino asked confused. "I don''t know" Ten was puzzled by this, why an elevator would have a two control box. ''Two control box but why''. Haya thought deeply. ''Well, at least we found the main controls''. She shrugs feeling there was no use thinking too much about it. ''I got to hand it to him though, Ten is a genius''. A small smile forms against her lips. ''Seems like there''s no need interfering''. Ten opened the box, seeing a switch inside, this he could tamper with alright, he smirks. "Easy peasy". Ten worked with it, redoing the switch and some few wires inside, setting it to the very first level to stop at. The elevator made a ding sound opening. "And done!" Ten said sighing wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead. "Ha finally," Sumi said rolling her eyes, walking towards the elevator, others did too. "We are getting out of here Mirai-chan," Yumi said as her face lit up. "Yes Yumi," Mirai said with a bright smile as they walked towards the elevator along with Kaneki. "The elevator is quite big, I thought we will take turns going inside but it seems there''s no need, it will contain all 12 of us," Ten said. "Good job Ten, you did a great job!" Ren praises him, Rin nods in agreement. "Yes, Ten you did good," Shino said placing a hand on his shoulder, Ten blushes nervously scratching the back of his head while chuckling nervously. They all entered, the door sliding shut, it levitated up slowly. "We are finally getting out of here," Asano said excitedly but then her face dropped in sadness as she remembered Yuki. ''Yuki-chan''. She thought with trembling eyes. "Wish Hiro came," Kaname said sighing as his eyes grew sad. "It was his choice to stay wasn''t it?" Daiki said with a shrug. "Yeah, I guess" Kaname looks away with an unreadable expression. With a smile against his lips, Ten waited patiently for the elevator to get to the top. "How did you know there was another box". A voice came in. Ten turned to Haya, he didn''t even realize she was standing beside him. She faced him. "Well the other box didn''t quite add up, the wires were too much and I was positive it wasn''t the one with the main plug". "I see," Haya said reading his lips attentively. "Have you wondered why there was another box?!" "Hmm well, maybe the elevator has some problem or so-". He froze. "Wait a minute!" he was taken aback. He turned to Shino. "Shino-san no alarm went off". Shino stiffens by his words knowing he was right. "Yes none did, it should have right? When you tampered with the switch". ''Yes, it should have''. Ten thought with trembling eyes. ''But it didn''t, I didn''t notice because I was too engrossed about getting the elevator to work... Wait what''s this feeling''. Ten body stiffen. ''Yes this feeling, I felt something was off from the very beginning, ever since the classroom''. He paused his eyes trembling. ''Don''t tell me...''. "Did anyone see any cameras?" Ten hissed. The kid''s attention averted to him, wondering why he hissed. "No why?" Kaneki asks puzzled. Mirai shakes her head negatively. "Daiki did see a weird-looking water sensor, does that count?" Daiki asked, their eyes land on him. "Yeah, you mentioned that earlier" Kaname said, remembering when he said he saw something like that. But wait a minute... "There''s nothing like water sensors only fire sensors" Kaname hissed with white eyes and then it dawned on them what Daiki saw was a camera. "YOU DUMMY!" Kaname shouts with blank white eyes. Ten''s eyes widen in realization. ''It all makes sense, the control boxes one was a decoy, the alarm not going off!. *** Level 10: Training Facility Control Room Prime Minister Kiyoshi''s gaze was fixed on the widescreen transparent computer showing the footage of the bio-genetics in the elevator. In front of the large screen computer were several controls and people operating it correspondingly. Dr. Kimi Touka walks up behind him, holding a transparent iPad "We are ready to engage sir". Kiyoshi nods in agreement, it was the perfect timing. "Let the bio-genetics training begin!" he announced. *** The Elevator Suddenly a loud siren went off, gaining everyone''s attention. They all froze in bewilderment their looks turned to horror, Ten heads turned to the red light spinning around. ''I should have known''. He thought with horror looks.. ''This was all part of their plan''. Chapter 24 - Survival Game (Part 1) Level 17: Bio-genetics Level The Elevator Suddenly a loud siren went off, gaining everyone''s attention. They all froze in bewilderment their looks turned horror, Ten head turns to the red light spinning around. ''I should have known''. He thought with horror looks. "THIS IS A TRAP!" Ten shouts. Instantly the elevator shakes tremendously, a dividing door came from the top, separating them. Ten, Kaneki, Rin, Asano, Daiki and Haya at one end. Shino, Ren, Sumi, Kaname, Mirai, and Yumi at another. "MIRAI!" Kaneki shouts banging on the iron wall that separated them. "I should have seen this coming" Ten said with trembling eyes. "What do we do now?" Asano asked frightened to the core. "We are in this mess just because someone doesn''t know what a camera is," Ten said pissed facing Daiki. "Daiki is sorry, Daiki didn''t know it was a camera" he said panicking. "Well it looked quite obvious but you were too dumb to figure it out!" "Stop it Ten, you can''t blame him" Rin cut in. "Who else is to blame?" Ten hissed. "I should have seen this earlier, I calculated our every move, but yet I couldn''t see it, I couldn''t see it was a trap or worse". Ten''s heart skipped a bit. "Where will the elevator stop now?" Haya asked. "I don''t know! This elevator is no longer in my control" Ten said shakily. "Dammit" Kaneki hissed slamming his fist against the wall. "We are doomed," Daiki said with horror looks and trembling eyes. "Great this is a trap, the smart ass couldn''t think of this earlier" Sumi scoffs. "It wasn''t Ten''s fault," Shino said with a stern look, his eyes fixed on the iron wall that separated them from the others. "Then it''s the dumb guy''s fault" Sumi snaps. Shino faced her. "Rather than blame each other, shouldn''t we think of a way out of this". Sumi''s eyes averts to his back. "It was your idea of an escape, am sure you will be better enough to figure out a way out of here". Shino turned to her, she froze when she saw him trembling, a frightened look in his eyes. "Yes I was the one who brought in an escape plan and now our life''s in danger because of me". "Mirai-chan, am scared," Yumi said in tears holding onto the Mirai''s shirt tightly. Mirai''s eyes trembled, watching her. Shino''s looks sadden seeing the action. "RIN!" Ren shouts for his sister but the thickness of the wall can''t allow his voice to get through even if he wanted. "I should have looked when that guy said something about a water sensor but I didn''t think," Kaname said with clenched teeth. Ren faced him. "What''s gonna happen to us now?" "I don''t know," Kaname said shaking his head negatively. *Ding Sound* . . . *Sudden Stop* . . . *Increase in Heartbeat* . . . Their hearts slammed loudly in their chests, beads of sweat against their features, their minds filled with all sorts of thoughts, confusion, fear, the anticipation of their current predicament. ''Why did the moving elevator stop?'' These were the major questions in their heads like a raging storm. "Mirai-chan look!" Takai Yumi exclaimed pointing at the panel that showed the levels, her crystal blue eyes fixed on the number. "We are at the top," Shino said confused seeing the number showing ''Level 1''. ''Did Ten plan work?'' He thought with trembling eyes, gulping hard. The elevator made a ding sound, making the kid''s quiver more. "It can''t be," Sumi said with widening eyes as the elevator door slowly open, they waited in anticipation of what to come, bright lights came through, they block it with their hands, their eyes adjusting to the light. Sumi was the first to step forward, her curiosity overtook her, her dark pink eyes studied the path opened to them, others eyes widen too, gazing upon the newfound environment. "It''s-". "The outside world" Shino finished for her, gazing upon the abandoned city of Tokyo, Japan. Ten was left stun as the elevator iron doors opened all of a sudden showing them abandon Tokyo. It was an unbelievable sight to behold. "My plan worked?!" "We...we...we are outside but-" Kaneki stammers in confusion. Others gulps hard at the scene before them. "Where is everybody?" Ten slowly steps forward, others were frozen to the core as he did. Ten held the edge of the elevator, the cool breeze found him, his messy dark hair dancing with the wind along with his clothes. He breathed the air deeply, it was fresh and clear. He adjusted his glasses. "But I don''t understand," Haya said with trembling eyes. "I don''t see anyone, it looks abandoned, and it''s almost as if no one has stayed here in years". The whole city looked like a ghost town, not a single soul. From their view trees were covering most of the skyscraper buildings, cars abandoned and worn out, the air wild and chilly. "The Prime Minister said it has been 2 years since the black storm," Rin said stepping forward, her blue eyes laced with seriousness. "Are you saying all those crap the Prime Minister said is true?" Kaneki hissed in defiance, not wanting to believe. "If the black storm happened then-" Asano said as her eyes grew teary. "Then we are orphans" she adds in horror. "No no don''t say that, Daiki don''t wanna hear it," Daiki said, the tears drops profusely as he covered his ears. "Something is odd". Their attention drifts to Ten, his glasses shined blank white. "As much as I disagree with the Prime Minister, I can''t help but say this... it wasn''t just the Chemical Plant exploded, it did alongside a virus," Ten said his glasses back to normal. "Now''s not the time to play smart, smart ass" Kaneki grumbled folding his arms. "What point are you getting at Ten?" Rin asked curiously, her blue eyes fixed on him. "The point of saying", Ten looked up to the skies. "Why is the air fresh when a deadly virus spread and the surface is inhabitable, we are breathing the air safe and sound, in other words...", Ten took a step down landing on the grass. "This world we are in might not be real". The moment he said those words a widescreen transparent computer came up revealing Prime Minister Kiyoshi, they froze when they saw him. "Welcome bio-genetics" he began, his voice echoed like a loud mic sound. "Am glad you have made it this far, am impressed" he comments, as his eyes drift to Ten for a brief second. "Tck!" Kaneki made a sound annoyed. "I deeply knew it would be hard for you to believe me or what I said about the world ending, well I will like to prove I am right here and now," he said spreading his arms at both like he was a performer. Chapter 25 - Survival Game (Part 2) "I deeply knew it would be hard for you to believe me or what I said about the world ending, well I will like to prove I am right here and now," Prime minister Kiyoshi said spreading his arms at both sides like he was a performer. "What''s he getting at, he''s annoying" Sumi murmurs under her breath. "Is the Prime Minister the reason why we are here?" Mirai asked with shaky eyes. "It explains the alarm not going off," Ren said with a clenched fist. ''Was this a game or what?'' He thought sternly. ''What''s he trying to prove now?'' Shino thought. *** ''He wants to prove everything he told us was true? But how? Where we are isn''t real, how is he gonna pull that off?'' Ten thought deeply as his glasses shinned white. ''The elevator, yes it was a test now I know, it was all a test getting us to this point from the very beginning and we played right into his fingers''. His looks darken his teeth clenching in a tight hold. ''He''s cunning'' His glasses cleared. "What''s gonna happen now?" Daiki asked frighten. *** Prime Minister Kiyoshi smiles seeing the confused expression on their faces, he took a deep breath. "Am sure you might have figured out that this world isn''t real, you might call it stimulation or a replica of what we thought the world might be in". *** ''A stimulation?'' Ten thought, sweating a bit. ''For what?''. *** "You probably don''t believe what am saying but right now I will prove my words are true by proving you were indeed infected by the virus," he said with a flick of his fingers, the elevator doors start closing, out of panic, the kids rushed out of it, as the elevator descended, with a loud noise. "Let the training commence" he announces, the air computer going off. *** Suddenly the earth shocked like an earthquake, vibrating vigorously. "What''s happening" Asano panics, trying to steady herself. Suddenly the ground divided opening. "EVERYONE MOVE BACK!" Shino shouts as the earth divided, they panicked backing away from the opening earth. Sumi gasps missing her step almost falling at the open space, her eyes widen, but she felt a hand grab her. She turned it was Shino''s, he groans pulling her up. Mirai held Yumi tightly making sure they were nowhere near the opening space. The vibration stops, the opening ground too. There was a moment of intense silence, they stood frozen unaware of what to do or what was about to happen. Sumi''s eyes drift to her hand locked with Shino''s, she waved it off. "Don''t touch me again!" Sumi said deadly, Shino just looks away not ready to deal with her annoying attitude. Sumi looked down at the open ground in front of them, it was dark, but then suddenly lights came up in long lines reaching the very bottom like stage lights, she gasps as something came up from down below, it levitated up in extreme speed, Sumi had to move back as it came up, blowing harsh air around them, they stood their ground so that they won''t get blown away. Shino slowly opens his hazel eyes, removing the hand he used to block the air pressure, others did the same action too. Shino''s eyes widen in total bewilderment when he saw what stood in front of them. "What is that?" he hissed. *** Ten''s trembling eyes were fixed on the foot of black metal, bigger than anything he has ever seen, his shaky eyes trailed up to the 18 feet black robot that stood before him. His whole body shook in fear as he sweats. ''It''s a freaking huge robot''. Ten thought in his head panicking. Daiki shakes in fear as he moved back slowly, his lips quivering. He missed his feet landing his butt on the ground. His frighten light green fixed on what was before them. About six 18 feet combat robots were before them immobile. Haya''s looks turned serious. ''A high-level combat robot? Are they trying to kill us?'' Her eyes shake. ''This is bad''. Suddenly a loud computer sound went on, the robots came online, the eyes beaming green dangerously. "EVERYONE RUN!" Haya hissed knowing what was about to happen. *** The robot''s eyes beam, it flashed towards them in speed, the iron foot to the ground shock the earth. "RUN!" Shino shouts as they ran as fast they can. Sumi looks behind as her eyes widen in horror. "IT''S GAINING ON US!" she shouts. It jumped landing in the center, the breeze and force pushed them away. They landed on the ground hard scattering in different places. Yumi screamed seeing the robot in front of her. "YUMI!" Mirai shouts. She has separated away from her from the impact, her eyes widen in horror when the robot sent a fast punch towards her. Yumi screams closing her teary eyes waiting for her fate. Like in slow motion, they watch as the fist came closer and closer towards her. Tears filled Mirai''s eyes as she remembered the kids from the dojo that she trained. ''Sensei!'' She could still remember their cheerful voices. ''Sensei!'' ''Sensei!'' Her memory flashed to when the Chemical Plant exploded wiping everything. ''Not again''. She thought. ''It''s happening again''. The tears fell. Her teeth clenched as her looks turned pissed. ''Not again!''. She thought but this time not with fear but with determination and power. She bolts as the ground beneath her cracked from the impact, she slides in front of Yumi just in time before the punch reaches her. This gains the attention of others, of how fast she was. The fast punch came, Mirai knew this was crazy, she knew she wasn''t gonna be able to stand against a robot but still she had to protect Yumi, she couldn''t protect the kids at the dojo but right now she had to do something or she will regret it. Mirai ducks the punch, one of her leg slide back, one hand tighten in a fist. "AAAAAHHHHH!" she gave a battle cry as she punched the robot hard on the chest, she knew this wasn''t gonna give much effect on the robot-like it did on a human but surprisingly the robot waved back in extreme force, the metal deepening from the impact, the ground Mirai stood on shocked and cracked. The robot was sent flying away hitting the ground hard causing a huge crack. "What?" Mirai gasps in surprise at what she just did, she froze when her eyes landed on her arms it was embodied with series of faded back veins, it faded away. "Mirai-chan". She turned at the sound of Yumi''s tiny voice. They gasped seeing her eyes. "Your eyes," Kaname said in shock. Her eyes weren''t the normal dark yellow ones.. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. Chapter 26 - Survival Game (Part 3) "AAAAAHHHHH!" Mirai gave a battle cry as she punched the robot hard on the chest, she knew this wasn''t gonna give much effect on the robot like it did on a human but surprisingly the robot waved back in extreme force, the metal deepening from the impact, the ground Mirai stood on shocked and cracked. The robot was sent flying away hitting the ground hard causing a huge crack. "What?" Mirai gasps in surprise at what she just did, she froze when her eyes land on her arms it was embodied with series of faded back veins like it was moving, it faded away. "Mirai-chan". She turned at the sound of Yumi''s tiny voice. They gasped seeing her eyes. "Your eyes," Kaname said in shock. Her eyes weren''t the normal dark yellow ones. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. *** Level 10: Control Lab "This is amazing!" Ichigo Hachiro said astonished watching the results of the vital analysis of the Nakata Mirai on a flat surface screen, others in the stimulation were being monitored too. Through the eyes of the robots. "Her agility has increased tenfold". "She stopped the robot..." Kimi Touka said, her dark yellow eyes shaking, fixed on the wide air transparent computer showing the footage of the scene. "With just one punch". "Amazing" Prime minister Kiyoshi said, others in the control room had shocked expressions too. "The virus did affect their body but this is a scientific breakthrough," Ryuu Kashi said, he was one of the scientists on a white lab coat, same with Touka and Hachiro. He had dark blue messy hair and misty gray eyes. His fingers typed fast on the transparent keyboard, as his eyes went to and fro at the screen, showing the bio-genetics gene analysis. *** Level 10: Training Stimulation Ten took deep breaths, beads of sweat against his features, that run was too much for his size, he took some time to catch his breath, he froze when he heard loud footsteps. He hid more inside the building, he remembered when the robots came online, they made a run for it, luckily the robots weren''t able to catch up to them, but they were scattered in the process, he just hoped the others were okay. Ten carefully look through the window near him, his heart slamming loudly in his chest. He gasps, the robot was nowhere to be seen, a bead of sweat trails down to his cheek. ''Where did it go?''. He thought frightened. Suddenly the robot''s face appeared close to the window in a flash, in slow motion Ten''s eyes widen in horror before he could react the robot bust through the building, due to the impact Ten was sent flying in the air, he landed on the ground hard sliding backward. He groans struggling to stand, blood trailing from his forehead, he took harsh breaths leaning on the wall, his glasses were on the ground cracked. The robot marches to his front. It came at him again, Ten panicked then, like an adrenaline rush, his senses hasten, his reflex more active, his body surged with power. His eyes changed, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond, mix light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended. The robot sent a fast punch in speed, he automatically dodges it, moving his head away fast the punch came at the wall causing a huge crack. Ten shaky eyes stared at the large arm that almost took his head. ''I dodged it''. He thought gulping hard. The robot eyes beamed a dangerous green as it moved again, the other hand coming for Ten. At the clashed entrance Kaneki slide in, at that moment the robot came at Ten again. "TEN LOOK OUT!" he shouts rushing in, his eyes changed, he gave a battle cry, as he kicked the robot hardly the force pushed it out of the building breaking the wall in the process. Ten ducked as the robot flew out of the wall. Kaneki was surprised by what he just did, he wasn''t that physically strong to kick a robot that hard. He stared at his arms that were embodied with faded black veins, but they faded away back inside him. "Am strong" Kaneki said with shaky eyes, a smile pursed up his lips. "It''s the virus!" Ten said struggling to stand, he held onto the wall to the other side of the wall for support, his eyes land on his glasses on the ground. "Ten, you''re bleeding" Kaneki pointed out panicking. But Ten wasn''t bothered by it, he had a stern look against his features. "I think this is what the Prime Minister meant by the virus affecting our cellular structure, this must be the Sp3 stage", he stared at the broken glass on the ground seeing his eyes. ''My vision is clear''. He thought, he slowly reaches for his glasses, picking them up. "So everything is true then," Kaneki said with sad eyes. Ten just nods with a serious look, as his fist tightens around his glasses. "We are the bio-genetics," Ten said sternly. "You mean we are like this because of the virus?" Kaneki asked unbelievingly. "Positive" "That means the Prime Minister was right". "This training was set just to make us believe everything was true," Ten said. "They are crazy they are trying to kill us, we are facing freaking giant robots" Kaneki hissed pissed his bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. "They know that but yet they are still going with it, they strongly believe we will be able to face off the robots because we aren''t normal human beings anymore," Ten said with a frightened look in his eyes. "But we are just kids, we could get killed if we make any mistakes, we aren''t soldier''s" he adds. Kaneki''s eyes widen in horror. "Would they go that far? Just to prove that everything is true?". "Now we know.." Ten began facing Kaneki with tears in his eyes. "The world has ended". Chapter 27 - Survival Game (Part 4) Level Three: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall Hiro''s eyes sting painfully, he groans sitting up on his bed, rubbing them. ''What''s this strange feeling''. He thought feeling unease. His mind drifts to the 12 kids that escaped. ''Did they make it out of here?''. He thought with shaky eyes, his fist tightens against the sheets. "They won''t make it," Hiro said with dark looks. "Hiro" Yuki''s voice came in, Hiro stiffens at the sound of her voice. "Yuki?" he asked just to be sure. "Yes," she said expressionless, her violet eyes fixed on him, she was seated on Ten''s bed watching him. "Do you think they will make it?" Hiro asked sternly. "No!" her answer was short and simple. Hiro froze at her response, turning in her direction. "Why do you think so?" Hiro asked with a ghost smile. "Because" Yuki began, crossing her legs in a meditative position. "The corridors that lead to the elevator have hidden cameras". Hiro paled. "Since when did you found out Yuki," Hiro said as his heart slammed loud beats. "Since the very beginning, when I was wandering around the corridor" "YOU KNEW AND YOU DIDN''T SAY ANYTHING!" Hiro shouts. "Does it matter?" she asked like she didn''t know the answer to that question, maybe she didn''t. Hiro gulps hard at the thought. His teeth clenched. "They need help," he said faintly, but Yuki heard him, her looks darken. "Why?" Yuki asked tilting her head to the side. Hiro froze at her question. ''Why?''. Hiro thought with shaky eyes, his face drops. ''Why... Why should I help? I don''t even know most of them''. His teeth clenched, his fist tightens more. ''Does that matter?''. "Because they need help," Hiro said sternly. "You are blind what will you do?" Yuki asked. Hiro''s fist tightens, as his eyebrows flicked together, his looks turning serious. There was only one thing he could do. *** Level 10: Training Stimulation "SOMEBODY HELP!" Daiki shouted with tears in his eyes as he ran for his life, the raging robot coming after him in speed. Daiki''s eyes were changed, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. But yet he didn''t fight, he was too frightened to do so. He missed his step, gasping as his face lands on the ground, he groaned in pain, his nose trailing blood, the robot came at him, he screams facing it, his eyes in horror. But suddenly Sumi jumps on the robot aggressively, she roars as she used her intense strength to rip the head of the robot off in an instant, the robot drops to the ground crashing, she lands with her butt. "I hate robots" she spat irritated as she flings the head away, her bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. ''Scary''. Daiki thought in his head panicking. Her angry eyes land on him, he quivered. "You are such a crybaby, I thought you guys were dead or something" she began, remembering when they were separated in the elevator. Daiki just shook his head negatively. "Am sure you felt the power too scorching through your bones, you felt invisible" she points to her eyes, referring to what she meant. "We are infected, how hilarious, so the old man was right," she said amused, staring at the skies, it then averts to Daiki who stared at her with shaky eyes. "All that power and you ran, you''re such a coward" she spat. Daiki''s eyes trembled more. Sumi rise to her feet, stretching. "Can''t wait to see what more I can do, it will be worth awhile, unlike some cowards". "See you around dummy," she said turning to leave. "Daiki have heard those words like forever". Sumi halts when she heard his voice, she raised an eyebrow turning to face him, she froze as her eyes widen. ''He''s...'' Her eyes shake. ''Smiling?''. Daiki had a wide grin plastered on his lips, but his looks said different, tears were gushing out of his eyes but yet he kept the grin. "Coward, good for nothing, dummy, useless son, talent-less," he said the words faintly but Sumi heard him, her looks darken. Daiki faced downwards the tears dripping on the ground. "Daiki doesn''t understand what all that means, but Daiki knows they aren''t good words" his teary eyes averts to her, he grins more. "Please Sumi-san, since Daiki''s parents aren''t here anymore, could you do me a favor by not calling Daiki those names, Daiki doesn''t like it," he said shaking his head negatively. "What''s with you?" Sumi said with dark looks. "Trying the self-pity attitude, it''s irritating," Sumi said walking away. Daiki just sobs cleaning his tears. Suddenly a robot bust out of a building, crushing it from the impact, it came after Sumi behind her in speed. Daiki''s eyes widen in horror. "SUMI-SAN LOOK OUT!" Daiki shouts. Sumi turned, like in slow motion the robot was in front of her, it sent a fast punch towards her, she couldn''t act, it was too late. She gasps when Daiki pushed her away, him now being the target. ''You fool''. Sumi thought as she was pushed away, the punch made impact causing a loud crash. Sumi lands on the ground, she turns with anticipation, as the smoke cleared. She froze seeing what was before her. Daiki was bent down shivering like a cat, his hands on his head. Daiki''s body was sought of fading like he was phasing in and out, the robot punch on the ground. ''It went right through him''. Sumi thought amazed. She smirks, shouting as she ran after the robot, giving it a harsh push, the force pushed the robot away causing a wave around them. She turned to Daiki, his body back to normal, no longer vibrating. "This is so amusing!" Sumi said busting in hard laughter as she held her stomach, the amusement thrilling her insides. ''Scary''. Daiki thought with blank white eyes. *** Control Lab "He was able to speed up his molecular cells, truly amazing," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses, he was amazed at how Daiki phased through the robot. ''This is truly my bonus chapter''. He thought smirking. "They keep evolving, their abilities are triggered by the sense of danger," Touka said facing the Prime Minister. "These kids are truly the future," Kiyoshi said with shaky eyes. "Incoming video call" Holly the computer program announced in the hall. A video came up in front of them. "Hiro?" Kiyoshi said in shock seeing the boy, seated in the briefing room, Yuki behind him. "Kimura Hiro," Kashi said his eyes on the video, all attention was on it. Kiyoshi compost himself. "What is it, Hiro?". "Kiyoshi-sama, I would like to request that you stop the training" Hiro hissed. Kiyoshi froze. ''How does he know about the training''. He thought as a bead of sweat trails from his forehead. "Kiyoshi-sama, the rest of the bio-genetics in the room hall aren''t about the training," Touka said faintly to Kiyoshi. She was right the rest didn''t know. ''How on earth was Hiro informed?''.. He thought sternly. Chapter 28 - Responsibility Few Minutes Ago "Training?!" Hiro said puzzled. Yuki nods they both walked along the hall heading for the classroom, Yuki leads Hiro towards the path. "Yes, my guess is the prime Minister knew some will retaliate to escape, this is a highly classified facility, even though the room isn''t watched still nothing will go unnoticed," Yuki said. Hiro''s eyes shake as she explained. "Not only that one of the scientists made note of ''Beginning Procedure'', but this can also only be the perfect way to do that," she said. "Why would they do something like that, up to that extend," Hiro said pissed. Yuki halts, so did Hiro. "To prove the theory that the world has ended and that we are the bio-genetics". *** Briefing Room ''Yuki must be right, Kiyoshi-sama is hesitating''. Hiro thought not hearing from him in a while now. ''Have the world ended? Are we really orphans?''. "Sorry Hiro but that request is one I can''t make," Kiyoshi said sternly. "Exposing them to danger isn''t enough for you?" Hiro hissed pissed. "Stop the training, you have gotten enough prove already", his teeth''s clenched. "We are the bio-genetics, we are orphans, everything is gone, we know that now so just stop" his body trembling, did he just say that, yes he did, it was time to face the bitter truth. "WE ARE NOT SOLDIERS, DON''T TURN US INTO ONE!" Hiro shouts. His sudden outburst shock everyone. Kiyoshi''s eyes never left Hiro, as his mind travels. *** Four Years Ago The Year 2019 Kantei - Prime Minister Office/ Official Resident "Sir!" Kimura Haruto said saluting. Kiyoshi smiled. "Now now Haruto there''s no need for formalities, it''s just me and you in the office," Kiyoshi said amused. "Still sir it''s still mandatory, it''s my duty," Haruto said removing his uniform cap, revealing short spiky red hair. He places his cap in between his side and his arm. "Always so honorable, that''s why I like you Haruto, the position of military head suits you," Kiyoshi said. Haruto just laughed nervously scratching the back of his head. "We both know who this position was better suited for," he said with a grin. "Still beating yourself over that, we both know it was his choice to turn it down," Kiyoshi said with a struggle. "So how''s lovely Aiko and Hiro doing, it''s been a while, we should have dinner together this evening just like old times" Kiyoshi offered. "Am afraid I will have to turn that down sir, Aiko is busy at the university, and Hiro..." he paused when he got to his son. "He doesn''t come here like he uses to anymore," Kiyoshi said seeing his expression. Haruto sighs. "Ever since I got promoted, we have drifted apart," Haruto said with sad eyes. "I can understand Haruto, you have been busy going on assignments for me, am keeping you away from your family". "It''s my duty to the nation, a safe nation is a safe place for my family, even if am not there in person, I will still keep them safe," Haruto said sternly. Kiyoshi''s eyes widen at his response, but then he smiled. '' I admire you Haruto''. He thought. *** The Year 2020 Black Storm Day Kantei - Prime Minister Office/ Official Resident The explosion could be sighted a long distance away, the wave of destruction. A secretary rushed towards the Prime Minister''s office. He barges into the wide office. "Kiyoshi-sama," he said haste. Kiyoshi was standing close to the window looking deep into the distance. His teeth clenched. "Quick gather civilians where the explosion didn''t reach, to the base ASAP!" he hissed. "Yes, Kiyoshi-sama" the secretary rushed out to call on comms. Kiyoshi walked to his call phone line in haste, dialing a number. But the line didn''t go through. ''Dammit! Haruto pick up!''. Kiyoshi thought with shaky eyes. He dialed another number. "Get me General Haruto now!" he hissed. "Sir we are unable to reach him too!" a voice said. "What do you mean?" Kiyoshi hissed pissed, another call came in from another phone line, but Kiyoshi ignored it. "Get him and his family to come to Kantei as soon as you have heard from him," he said. "Sir we just checked our surveillance camera from hours ago," the voice said. Kiyoshi waited in anticipation. "He was last seen at the amusement park with his family". Kiyoshi froze, the park was around the Chemical Plant area. Kiyoshi''s eyes shake. ''It was really unfortunate'' *** Present Day Everything changed since the black storm, not just the world but he too changed, he always thought being Prime Minister was the toughest job anyone could ask for, he thought that was all it meant, a tough job but no, it was more than that, right now the remaining survivors of humanity on this base were on his shoulders, this was not a job, it was a responsibility given to him by the heavens. Nurturing bio-genetics to be the future was his responsibility. "Go back to your room Hiro, there''s nothing more you will say that will make me change my mind," Kiyoshi said sternly looking the other way, backing Hiro. Hiro froze at his answer, he wasn''t gonna listen even to him?. The video went off. Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Briefing Room "He won''t listen to me, I thought if I talked to him formally he would," Hiro said his eyes shaking. "What will you do now?" Yuki asked. Hiro''s teeth clenched as his fist tighten. "If he won''t listen to me, then I just have to go there myself". "Go where?" "Where Ten and the others are" Yuki froze at his reply as her eyes widen. He was either dumb or brave, that was Yuki''s thought. "If you say so". Chapter 29 - Demolition Level 10 Training Stimulation Ren took sharp breaths running, a raging robot coming after him from behind. ''I have to run, I have to run''. He thought repeatedly. The robot jumps landing in his front causing a huge crash, the force pushing Ren away, his back slammed at the wall hard, earning a splash of blood from his mouth, he held his chest in pain, the robot marching in front of him. Ren gasps in fear, his eyes changing, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shade of blue, with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended. He shouts when the robot was about to kick him. "REN!" Shino shouts as he ran at extreme speed towards the robot, with a kick the robot was sent flying at a distance. "Are you okay?" Shino asked worried as his bio-genetics eyes lands on him. "Are they trying to kill us? They have proven enough haven''t they!" Ren hissed in tears. "Ren," Shino said with shaky eyes. "Ren-Kun!" a voice came in, they turned. "Rin-chan," Ren said with widening eyes when he saw his twin sister Rin along with Ten and Kaneki running towards them. They stopped close to them. "Rin, Ten, Kaneki, are you guys alright?" Shino asked. "Barely," Kaneki said annoyed. "Where''s Mirai?" he hissed. "We got separated when the robots attacked," Shino said with sad eyes. "Tck!" he made a sound annoyed. *** Haya slides down beneath the robot as the punch made contact with the ground, causing a crack. The robot faced her, so did Haya, she went on a fighting stance with a stern look. The robot came in speed, its eyes beaming dangerously, with one kick on the leg the robot was sent to the ground. She placed a foot on the robot preventing it from standing, she forced open the chest of the robot, flinging the compressed metal away, she messes around the wires in the chest, the robot shuts down instantly. "That should do it," she said standing up straight. "You can come out now, Asano!" she called. Asano came out from the rumbles she hid in. She took a sigh of relief. "We should find the others, together we can find a way to stop all these robots," Haya said, Asano nodded. *** *Ding sound* The elevator doors slide open, Hiro and Yuki stepping out. "It looks like the outside world," Yuki said observing the environment. Hiro stiffen. *** Control Lab "Kiyoshi-sama, one of the camera''s just spotted Nagami Yuki and Kimura Hiro in the stimulation" one the operator announced. "What?" Kiyoshi hissed furiously. "We have to get him out of there, he''s in a critical state," Touka said worriedly. "He''s a bio-genetics isn''t him," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses, their attention drifts to him. "He''s blind Hachiro that what makes him more vulnerable" Touka hissed. *** Loud Marching Sound Yuki halts when her eyes avert to three robots marching towards them. "What is it, Yuki?" Hiro asked wondering why she stopped. "Robots," Yuki said, Hiro, froze. "It''s all right," Yuki said. Hiro''s head turned to her. "Yuki," Hiro said with shaky eyes. "Am right here". ''Protect him'' A voice said in her head, her eyes widen as the wind blew around them, then her looks turned serious. The robots came online as all three of them came at once, Yuki''s eyes changed to the bio-genetics eyes, like a zap of speed she charged towards the robots. *** ''What''s this?''. Hachiro thought as he studied Yuki''s vitals. ''Her vitals is different from the others. Is she awakening her powers differently?'' *** Yuki rotated on-air as she used her knee to hit the robot head, the head coming off instantly, the robot dropping dead. She slides down in speed charging towards the other robot in a flash, her eyes beaming dangerously. *** *Loud crash* Everyone heard it. "What''s that?!" Ten said with shaky eyes. "It''s coming from there" Shino announced pointing in a direction, they ran towards it. Along with others in a distance. *** Hiro stood immobile unaware of what was happening he just heard crashing sounds. The rest of the bio-genetics got to where they were. "Hiro!" Kaname said in shock surprised he was here. "What''s he doing here?!" Sumi said. But that wasn''t the only shocking thing, their eyes avert to Yuki standing amid three destroyed robots, their heads and arms apart giving off electric noises. "She fought them all by herself," Ten said stunned. Yuki turned to Hiro, who still stood immobile, but then she froze as her eyes widen. "HIRO!" Shino shouts, others panicked too. They all saw it from both sides, two robots came for Hiro at lightning speed. Hiro froze hearing their fast-approaching sound, he paled. Another robot from a building top jumped from the air coming for Hiro. "HIRO!" Ten shouts with horror in his eyes. Yuki ran, towards Hiro but she knew she won''t be able to make it in time, they were already close, Hiro won''t be able to survive it. *Loud Sound Of Heart Beat* Hiro looked up, the robots inches apart. Everywhere fell silent all sounds seizing, suddenly he felt power surge throughout his body straight to his eyes, his eyes changed, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond with mixed shades of light and dark blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, veins at the corner of his eyes.. it gave out a wild wave of blue aura around it like electric as it came off like a ticking bomb going off in a wide surge of energy, wiping everything in sight. Chapter 30 - Result And Consequence ''Pain'' . . . ''Regret'' . . . ''Death'' . . . *Heart Beats Slowly* . . . ''Those words are... Life horror itself'' . . . *Loud Sound Of Electric Sparks* . . . ''A living... Hell!'' . . . *Electric Spark Noises* . . . *Metal Cranking* Yuki groaned slowly opening her eyes, her vision blurry unable to take note of anything. Her head hurt as a drip of blood trailed from it, she held her head. "Kimura Hiro," she said faintly. She shut her eyes tightly and then opened it, her vision was clear. She groaned forcing her body to sit up, her looks darken at her newfound surroundings. The stimulation was in destruction, the visual world it showed gone, but rather it view the large wide hall they were in, made of white shiny metal, but it was destroyed as it gave out spark, wires, broke metal and irons everywhere. The rest of the bio-genetics on the ground are unconscious. The sight wasn''t on Yuki''s mind, but rather her gaze was fixed at the center, where Hiro was in, the space around him leveled, he was on his knees facing upwards, steams around him, his lips apart, his opened eyes beaming a bright crystal blue, the corners bleed. The rest of the bio-genetics regained consciousness as they struggled to stand. Ten groaned forcing his body up. "What happened?" he said faintly but then he froze when he remembered the robots coming at Hiro and then his eyes going off like a ticking bomb. ''His eyes''. Ten thought with shaky eyes. "RINNNNN!" a scream came in, getting everyone''s attention. "That''s Ren''s voice," Shino said rising to his feet, besides Ten, holding his bleeding arm. They turned towards where the voice was coming from and met with a sight that nearly stopped their heart. Mirai gasps covering her mouth as uncontrollable tears filled her eyes. Yumi just stood frozen with trembling eyes. "Rin," Daiki said with tears. Asano went on her knees as she screams. "RINNNNNNN!" Ren screams as the tears gushed out. Right in front of them, Rin laid on a bent metal, a large long iron pierce her heart as blood gushed out, her mouth gushed out blood also, spilling on her face, her eyes wide open in horror, as she took a slow breath. *** Control Lab The control lab was a bit destroyed. Prime minister Kiyoshi and the rest of the scientists watch the scene in horror from the rip-out space due to the destruction. "Sterilizing the area," a computer female voice said as steam blew around the lab and a protective glass covered the space. "What the hell happened?" Kashi said. Others were too frozen to speak. "Shimizu Rin''s vital," Touka said with shaky eyes staring at the transparent iPad she held, she was unable to finish the word, her fist tighten. A beeping alert went off. "Damn it! Kimura Hiro''s vital is elevating again" Hachiro hissed. Kiyoshi panics so did others. "It''s going berserk, all his bio-genetics mutation is surging only in his eyes" he adds checking the transparent screen. He turned to them with horror eyes. "At this rate, the energy from his eyes will come off again!" They paled. "QUICK! GET HIM SEDATED" Kiyoshi shouts in horror. knowing the next energy surge will most likely bring down the base or worse. *** Training Stimulation Hiro''s eyes gave a loud sound of a heartbeat, the rest of the bio-genetics felt this. Ten''s eyes widen in realization. ''Hiro simply just awoke his abilities just like we did, but it centered just in his eyes and out of control. He can''t control it!''. He panics in his head. "HE''S GONNA COME OFF AGAIN!" Ten shouts in horror. "That dummy!" Kaneki hissed, looking around but nowhere to run, they were doomed for. "WE ARE GONNA DIE!" Daiki shouts. Yuki forced her body despite her wounded leg. Her eyes changed to her bio-genetics eyes, she dashed towards him sliding down to the space he was. Hiro''s eyes beam dangerously as it gave blue electric sparks about to go off. "YUKI YOU DUMMY, YOU''RE GONNA DIE!" Asano shouts in horror. Yuki knelt in front of Hiro, placing her hands on his shoulders yanking him. "Snap out of it Hiro!" Yuki hissed. But Hiro was lost, he was out cold, just his powers about to go berserk. It came off again as the energy surged out. Yuki''s eyes widen as time paused around her. But suddenly the energy subsides, as the tension in Hiro''s eyes stops. Yuki froze at this, a second ago everyone in the stimulation was about to be blown off. Her eyes landed on a tranquilizer needle buried deeply in Hiro''s neck as a red liquid from the needle creeps into his skin. Hiro''s eyes shut closed as his body gave out, his head landing on Yuki''s shoulder. ''Who shot it''. Yuki turned as her eyes drift to an open entrance in a distance. A group of people was in, wearing protective gears and full mask protectors, all holding a tranquil gun. They got in position. "Secure them," Hachiro said, he was with them leading the crew. They nod as they shot at the bio-genetics one by one before they could act. They dropped on the floor one by one, the red liquid from the tranquil needle creeping into their skin. "That will keep them subdue for a week," Hachiro said sternly. "Hachiro!" Touka hissed at him. Hachiro just rolled his eyes. "Let''s say 2 days". Touka growls walking ahead of him. "Round them up," Touka said to the rest of the team as they brought out stretchers to carry them. "Be careful, you don''t want to be infected" she warns. Despite them wearing protective gears they still needed caution. "Hachiro," Touka said walking up to him, she stood beside him as her gaze lands on what he was staring at. "She''s gone," Touka said with sad eyes. Seeing the state Rin was in. "No one said this was gonna be easy, we all knew the worse could happen. The moment we found these kids everything changed" Hachiro said sternly. Touka gently closed Rin''s eyes. "Their cells may have been changed genetically but they are still kids, they will die if they get hurt," Touka said with a tightening fist. "We both know immortality is scientifically impossible no one can cheat death" she adds walking away pissed. Touka stood in front of Hiro and Yuki on the ground, Hachiro stood beside Touka. "Everything that happened here is as a result of Hiro''s abilities going berserk," he said as his glasses shine blankly white. "The others will resent him," Touka said in realization. "Get Kimura Hiro to the special facility!" Hachiro motioned to two others. Touka froze. "You should at least let him recover first before running tests!" Touka hissed. "Kiyoshi-sama orders," he said with a stern look, she froze facing Hiro and Yuki on the floor. "Nagami Yuki may be the same case as Kimura Hiro, she was able to unlock her powers differently from the rest of the bio-genetics, this can only mean that she believed the world ending way before the others, a tough kid!" Hachiro said. "Are you taking her too?". "No just Kimura Hiro". ''Out of 100 bio-genetics, only 99 remained'' Chapter 31 - Embracing Tokyo Underground Base Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall "What the heck happened?!" Kado cursed, as he gathered the broken flower pots on the ground, he turned to his mini flower shop. "Almost everything is ruined" he adds with anime tears. "That vibration earlier," Anazi said blowing smoke air from his lips, a cigarette in his mouth. He was seated close to Kado''s shop line. "What do you think caused it?" he adds facing Kado. "How am I suppose to know, am more worried about my shop" he sighed. "It''s really hard to get trading money" he grumbles walking away. Anzai faced downwards running his fingers through his messy dark hair. ''That vibration came from beneath''. He thought as his looks darken. ''like something went off''. His eyes scanned the entire marketing area, it was in disaster, shops scattered, the people pissed, some arguing. Anzai sighs looking upwards. ''Are the government testing bombs or something? Gimme a break!''. *** One Week Later Level Three: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall Ren cried painfully, his knees against his chest, his hands clench his head like he was losing it. The rest of the bio-genetics who didn''t train with them heard the news and was devastated knowing everything they were being told was true and the shocking news of Rin''s death. "Take it easy Ren" Yuma Tamaki, Ren''s roommate comforted him. He had reddish-brown hair and brown eyes. "Tamaki is right Ren, you should take it easy," Ten said sad, he and Shino were in their room, comforting Ren. "Yes Ten is Right, maybe Rin is alive, maybe they are treating her right now," Shino said with hope. Ren shakes his head negatively. "I can feel it" he sobs painfully as he faced them. "Rin... Is gone" he adds in horror. "Is this our life now, forever living under the government control... will our death mean nothing to them... this is a nightmare" he cried. "SCREW THEM ALL!" he shouts crying loudly. "Rin" Tamaki said worriedly. "This is all Hiro''s fault" They froze. He faced them with horror bloodshot eyes. "He took my Rin away from me!" *** Ten and Shino step out of the room, with sad looks. "We were asleep for one week, that thing they injected us with," Ten said sternly. "How did you-" Shino paused as he smiled faintly. "Right you''re a genius". "Our wounds are all healed up, seems like fast regeneration is one of our powers," Ten said. "It''s all Hiro''s fault" a voice came in. They turned seeing Kaneki behind them leaning on the wall close to Ren''s room. "He''s the reason Rin''s dead" he adds with clenched teeth. Ten and Shino gulp hard, everyone was talking about it. "Hiro originally just unlock his powers but they centered just around his eyes, it''s not entirely his fault" Ten reasoned. "Don''t defend him!" Kaneki hissed. "Am not! Am stating a theory" Ten hissed back. "Dammit all this is so messed up!" he cursed. "Hiro''s a victim just like us too," Shino said stepping forward. "That still doesn''t change the fact of what he did, Hiro killed Rin we all saw," Kaneki said walking away. *** Ten sluggishly walks back to his room sighing, he got to his room and stiffen when he saw Yuki staring at Hiro''s bed. "You''re here again," Ten said with a twitching eyebrow. "Kimura Hiro," she said facing him with an unreadable expression. Ten''s eyes drift to the empty bed. "I don''t know where he is Yuki," Ten said walking to his bed, sitting. "They probably took him," Yuki said facing the bed back. "I don''t get it Yuki, why?". She turns to him. "When Hiro''s powers were about to go berserk again, you jumped right at him" he adds. "Am not obligated to answer that question" Yuki said walking to the entrance. "You have always been near him since you learned his name," Ten said sternly. Yuki halts her steps. "Is it because he''s the son of the late General or there''s another reason?!" Ten asked curiously. "I guess you have a habit of questioning the people around you," she said turning her head only to him. "It''s best you focus on what lies in store for us now we have been confirmed bio-genetics". Ten gulps. "You know I never let a mystery pass me by," Ten said with shaky eyes. She turned to him fully, tilting her head to the side. "You consider me a mystery?" She asked blinking. "More of weird" Ten said with blank white eyes at her expression. "There''s nothing much to solve about me, I only care for Hiro because he''s helpless. Is it wrong for a girl to take pity upon the weak?". Ten froze at her words as his eyes trembled. ''Why you?''. He thought annoyed by her words. "So don''t get the wrong idea Saito Ten, you will waste that brain of yours studying me" she adds walking away. Ten scoffs at her words. ''Well I don''t plan to''. Ten rolled his eyes. His eyes drifting to his glasses on the table close to his bed. He sighs taking it as his eyes trembled. "Bio-genetics huh?" he said with dark looks, his fist tighten against it. *** Level 11: Special Facility In a room that looked like a container, transparent. Inside Hiro was on the bed immobile, a light leather white material covered his eyes, several wires connected to his head, a drip connected to his hand that gave out the blue liquid. Hachiro was present wearing protective gear as he checks the transparent wall computer that showed his body analysis. "Report!" a voice came in like a mic in the room. Hachiro turned to the four corner glass. Prime minister Kiyoshi was present, his arms folded. "Am done attending to him Kiyoshi-sama, but-" he paused for a moment. "But what?" Kiyoshi asked sternly. "The wide burst of energy from his eyes affected his brain passage fluid... Right now he''s temporarily unconscious" he said. "Well, when will he wake up?" "I don''t know sir, his cellular mutation centered only in his eyes resulting in why he was blind". Kiyoshi froze. "You mean his eyes were not damaged because of the explosion?" Kiyoshi asked with widening eyes. "Yes, the loss of his sight was as a result of the Sp-virus!". Chapter 32 - Never Forget Level 11: Special Facility *Beeping Monitor Machine* . . . *Faint breathing* Dr. Timi Touka checked Hiro''s vitals through the transparent air computer in front of her, it gave an analysis of Hiro''s brain. She sighs seeing no function of him waking up yet, she views from his brain from his eyes in a skeleton view, she zoomed in seeing the Sp-virus cohesive functions around his eyes socket in fluids. "Why?" she said with shaky eyes turning to Hiro on the bed immobile. ''The rest of the bio-genetics bodies were infected altering their cells but it altered your eyes instead'' she thought turning to the screen viewing the rest of his body, lesser traits of the Sp-virus were flowing around his body. ''They have mostly circulated his eyes at this rate-'' her eyes shake more. ''He may end up brain damage or worse''. She faced him with sad eyes. She slowly walks close to his bed, studying his calm features, she smiled faintly, he was the spitting image of his father. *** Level 19: Scientist/ Doctors Levels The glass doors slide open as Touka walks in, her heels sounding. "Man! Did you see that!" Ryuu Kashi exclaimed to the others. "Those bio-genetics are extraordinary!". The others nod in agreement, their attention turned to Touka. "Well, anything?" Kashi asked. Touka shakes her head negatively. "No brain activities yet, the virus around his eyes socket is too risky," Touka said with sad eyes. "I see," Kashi said, his looks sad. "We shouldn''t bore into this matters too much, he will eventually wake, it all depends on him," Hachiro said as he adjusts his glasses, his fingers fast against the transparent keyboard. Their attention drifts to him. "We should focus on getting the training hall fixed per the Prime Minister''s orders" he adds. "Another training?" Touka said faintly. Hachiro''s fingers seize. "I understand your disagreement with the constant training, but we have to, Touka-san," he said turning his seat to face her as he folded his arms. "We need to build them up along with their abilities, they are our one-way ticket of gaining contact with the surface". "They are still kids not test subjects or soldiers, I don''t get it," Touka said with sad looks. "They stopped being kids the moment their body consumed a deadly virus... Don''t you remember Touka-san, what we went through to get them?" Hachiro said. Kashi''s eyes widen in horror at the memory so did others in the room. Touka''s looks darken as her fist tighten, her body trembling, she faced him. "How could I forget," she said with shaky widen eyes, her heart slamming loud in her chest, the screams of her colleagues still haunted her in her dreams. *** Two Years Ago The Year 2020 *Loud Wailing distress Horn* Tokyo General Hospital Touka was paralyzed with trembling eyes as she stared at the wide destruction at a distance. "What''s happening?" she said bewildered. "The Chemical Plant exploded," she said covering her mouth, her eyes shaking in horror. "TOUKA-SAN!" Hachiro shouts rushing to her side, he grabs her shoulder turning her to face him. "We have to get out of here, word has it that a virus has been spread" he hissed. "What?!". A group of soldiers rushed into the hall. "Dr. Timi Touka we have instructions from the Prime Minister to bring you in with immediate effect". "Am going with her" Hachiro said stepping in. "Hachiro," Touka said with shaky eyes. "You will need my expertise also!" he said sternly. *** Away From The Explosion Area A loud siren blew, everywhere was in a panic. Military tanks from the military forces, as well as the police, all gathered to aid the citizens to the base. Some citizens protest about their loved ones at the explosion area but it was no use, it was extreme chaos. *** Kantei (Prime Minister Office/Official Residence) Touka rushed into the office. "Kiyoshi-sama!" Touka said haste. "Touka," Kiyoshi said facing her, he was at his table standing stressed. "Is it true?" Touka asked. "Yes a virus spread, the other part of the city is already infected, several protocols have been made, the civilians as much as we can find are being secured to the base," he said. "The base?". "Yes the project of underground lifestyle, who knew It would come to use at this every moment," he said with shaky eyes. "We are running away!" Touka said. "We have no choice Touka, we have to protect what''s left of us... General Kimura" he hesitated. "He was last seen at the explosion area, that place is a graveyard now" he adds. Touka swallowed hard as tears filled her eyes. "We have to retreat to the base, it''s the only way we will survive this hell. All communications are down it''s like we are back to the stone age". "I will get my team, ready sir," Touka said wiping her tears. "Tokyo general hospital will be of great assistance". *** Two Months Later Tokyo Underground Base Level 20: Prime Minister level "Kiyoshi-sama, we lost contact with tons of soldiers when securing the civilians to base, mostly those who were assigned to the explosion area for the search of survivors," Sergeant Misato Tori said. He had dark short orange hair and dark eyes. Prime Minister Kiyoshi looks dark. "Military forces, arms, civilians, and recourses. All gone" Tori said with sad looks. "We were able to secure millions of civilians to base, we would be able to scale through as of now," he said again. "Kiyoshi-sama," Touka said. "From our analysis, the last satellite before we lost visual was able to detect life forms from the infected area," Touka said. "Life forms?" Tori said as he sweats. Kiyoshi turned to her with shaky eyes. "We couldn''t get more information on it," Touka said with a sad expression. "I want you and your crew to check the area," Kiyoshi said with a stern look. "We need to know what we are dealing with". "Sergeant Tori," Kiyoshi said. "Yes sir!" Tori said saluting. "How many choppers do we have at our disposal" Kiyoshi said. "We have about three, sir," Tori said. "You will lead the team along with some soldiers to check the infected area," Kiyoshi said. "Yes sir!". Kiyoshi turns to Touka. "Am counting on you and your crew, Dr.. Touka" he said. Chapter 33 - Discovery The Surface (Outside World) Evening Tokyo City Three choppers on-air, heading for the explosion area. Touka looks out the window with shaky eyes. She was on protective gears along with the others. "What''s this?" one of the scientists said seeing the wave of destruction, the air embodied with black snow dew. "This Riku" Hachiro said. "Is the result of the virus no doubt" he adds, he turned to Touka who was trembling slightly. "Are you alright Touka?" Hachiro asked worriedly. She just nods. "Why would such a thing happen, so many life''s lost," she said with shaky eyes. *** The choppers went to different areas, landing in various destinations. *** A Few Minutes Later "We will scan as much as we can for survivors," Touka said. They nod in agreement. "Alright on teams, like we discussed!" Sergeant Tori said as the few soldiers spread out. "Let''s go Touka," Hachiro said, the flashlight on. *** They both ventured around the destroyed environment, Touka looked around while checking the transparent device she held scanning for life forms. Hachiro''s eyes scan the areas. "There aren''t any bodies, aren''t there suppose to be a bloody mess from the virus or something?" he said puzzled. Not a single body could be seen it was like it was wiped clean. "What''s this?" she said with wide eyes. Hachiro rushed to her side. "What?" he demands. Looking at the device she was staring at. "I''m detecting weak signs of life" Touka said. "It''s so weak, also like it''s dead," she said again, studying the low temperature. "Touka-san," Hachiro said haste pointing at something, she followed his hand. They quickly rushed to an area with blocks of building, a strange-looking cocoon was present, it was beaming blue, red series of veins were present around. *Loud Sounds Of Heartbeat* "Hachiro can you hear it?" Touka asked with shaky widen eyes. "Yes I can," he said swallowing hard. "It''s like... it''s alive" he adds with trembling eyes. "What could be inside? The monitor is getting vitals but so weak" Touka said. "I don''t know we have to get it back to base and analysis it. The remaining search party in teams found cocoons too, they loaded them into the chopper. "We found some cocoons over here too" Sergeant Tori''s comm sounded. "In total, we have 100 of them... And-" Touka paused as she swallowed hard. "We are detecting life forms in it". "How''s this possible?" Tori said with shaky eyes. "We won''t know for sure until we take them back to base," Touka said. "Come in Riku, where are you?" Hachiro said to his comm. "I''m still in the area, am still checking if there are other strange-looking cocoons" Riku''s voice sounds through the comm. "Make it snappy," Hachiro said. "What''s that?!" they heard Riku said. "What''s it Riku?!" Touka asked. "I don''t know, I just heard something, let me check it out". "Well what is it?" Tori asked. There was silence, then static noises. "Riku, I hope you are not making a joke," Hachiro said impatiently. "OH MY GOD!" they heard him shout in horror. "GUYS THERE''S SOMETHING OUT THERE I DON---" the comm cut. "Riku," Touka said as she trembled. "What just happened, we have to get to him," Touka said about rushing out but Hachiro held her back. "We don''t know what''s out there," Hachiro said. "Sergeant Tori" Tori''s comm sounds. They turned to him. "We don''t know what''s happening, we are losing contact with the teams" the soldier panics. "We have to retreat now!" Tori hissed. "No! What about the others, they are out there somewhere" Touka hissed pissed. "We can''t risk it Dr. Touka, not just your life but others," Tori said clearly. Touka fist tighten. "We have no choice we must head back to base," Hachiro said. "For the sake of the remaining team," he adds. A tear fell from Touka''s eyes. She nods. *** One Week Later Tokyo underground base Level 20: Prime minister-level "With no visual of the surface am afraid we have no idea what''s happening," Touka said. Prime minister Kiyoshi was in deep thought. "And the cocoons you found in the infected area?" he asked. "They have been quarantined, kept in a stable position, we are still figuring what''s in it, cutting it open will most likely damage the life form inside". "Keep it secure and keep running the test we have to figure out what''s inside," Kiyoshi said sternly. Touka''s looks sad. "When retreating them we lost contact with some members of the search party," she said as her fist tighten. He turned to her. "We don''t know what happened but-" she said with shaky eyes. "There''s a possibility that something is out there caused by the virus that we don''t know about yet" she adds. Kiyoshi faced front. "The surface isn''t safe". "I see," he said sternly. A scientist rush in. "Dr. Touka, it''s the cocoon!". They turned to him. "They are hatching!". *** Level 11: Special Facility They rushed into the wide hall where the cocoons were kept, they froze at the sight before them. A loud alarm was blowing, doctors on protective gears rushing to and fro as the cocoons hatch, what made them stun the more was the kids breaking out onto the floor unconscious, a blue slippery against their bodies. "What on earth," Kiyoshi said stunned. *** Three Months Later With protective suits on and masks. Prime Minister Kiyoshi and Touka walk into the special facility where about 100 freezer tubes hosing the kids inside showing their temperature and steady heart rate. They strolled along the long corridor. "We were able to keep them in cryonics state, they are on the current stage of Sp2, it seems there are some changes with their cellular structure. We don''t know what will happen when they cross Sp2 to Sp3. We are still studying the virus but we do know the virus will continue to spread nonstop" Touka said. "With further study of the virus in their blood cells we will be able to create a synergy that will slow it down" she adds. Kiyoshi halts. "You and your team should do all you can," he said as his eyes lands on a tube by his right, the identification tab said ''Kimura Hiro'', black veins on all parts of his body, a bandage around his eyes. "It''s unfortunate that General Kimura''s son is a part of this" Touka said. Kiyoshi looks dark. Touka brought out a transparent safety bag with a black headset in it, broken in two. "He was clinging tightly unto this when he emerges from the cocoon," she said. Kiyoshi turned to it, he took it. "It must have been special to him". Kiyoshi''s fist tightens around the headset. "We need to figure out the outcome in all this. These kids survived the deadly virus, as survivors, they will pave a way for us to make contact with the surface once again" he said certainly. "Our last visual communication was able to defect the virus spread throughout the world. Right here in this base is most likely the last hope of humanity" he adds. "We will not waste that hope". Chapter 34 - Nightmare Never End Present Day "Touka-san!" "Touka-san" "Touka-san" Touka groaned slowly opening her eyes, she froze as she blinks Hachiro''s face was close to hers, inches apart, his glasses shinning blank white. "Aren''t you too close?" Touka said with a twitching eyebrow. "Been calling you but you wouldn''t budge another nightmare?" he asked. An angry vein pops out of her head, she pokes a finger at his forehead as she pushed him, his head waving backward. "I said too close," she said irritated, raising her head from the desk. "Understood," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses as they cleared, he typed on the transparent keyboard swiftly. "We both know it''s not a nightmare," Touka said holding her forehead. "It''s reality worse than a nightmare" she adds with shaky eyes. Hachiro''s fingers halt, as it trembled, his eyes shaking remembering what happened two years ago. "It''s all in the past now," Hachiro said with dark looks as he continued typing. Touka sighs checking her watch. "Alright Kashi it''s time, we need to refill the serum," she said. Kashi growls leaning on his seat. "Can''t Holly do it?" Kashi said shivering at the thought of going to the bio-genetics level. "Holly is just a wake-up call and leading voice, she''s not an android that can do things we can do ourselves" Touka hissed as a vein pops out of her head. She rises to her feet. "Alright alright, will call the others," Kashi said raising his hands in defense. Touka was a no-nonsense woman, and he wouldn''t wanna get on her bad side. She looked away her eyes landing on Hachiro who kept analyzing the recorded vitals. "Still getting stuck on that?" Touka said making a face. "It is a sight to behold," he said. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall About five doctors steps inside the room hall, they were covered in protective gear and a full face mask protector. They rolled a trolley with blue drips on it. "Make it snappy," Touka said. They nod spreading out to different rooms, to quickly change the serum. Touka silently moved her trolley, her head moving back and forth, she stops at a door, stepping inside, she carefully set her trolley, grabbing what she needed to change the drip. Shino''s fist was tightened against his sheets, beams of sweat against his features, his teeth clench as he curved in a ball, he gasps flashing his eyes open, he took deep breaths. Sleeping peacefully was now a big deal, anytime he closed his eyes, black storm day always haunts his dream and worse his sister on her sickbed, it kept plaguing his mind, he wished it could just stop. A sound came in, Shino''s body went stiff, he was sure Daiki was fast asleep. ''Who is in the room?'' He thought with trembling eyes. He heard footsteps pacing around the room in-between him and Daiki''s bed, he heard click sounds. With anticipation, he turned to seat up. Touka gasps at the unexpected movement, the blue drip bag slipping from her hand but she caught it before it reaches the ground. "How are you awake? You should be asleep" Touka said taking a deep breath as she recovered from the shock. "Who are you?" Shino demands frightened but then he pauses when he looks closely, he remembered her from the video in the classroom when they were told about everything. He was unable to tell at first because of the full face mask helmet she wore. "Seems like you remember me now judging from your face," she said flashing him a smile. "Dr. Touka?" "Yes," she said continuing what she was doing. Shino''s eyes land on the blue drip bag, it was written ''SPS'' on it. "How come you''re not asleep Shino," Touka said. Shino froze. "Ho...ow do you know my name?!" he asked with shaky eyes. Touka stops what she was doing, facing him. "I know all your names, I spent 2 years tending to all of you," she said as her eyes grew wistful with memories of the past 2 years. "I see," Shino said his face dropping in a scrawl. "I''m deeply sorry about your parents or loved ones that you lost Shino" she said. His fist tightens as his teeth clenched. She turned to place the other drip at Daiki''s side. "What about Hiro? Is he okay?" Touka pause. "I''m sorry" she faces him. "I''m not in the position to tell you that, all I can say is" she sighs. "He''s in a critical condition isn''t he" Shino guess. Touka was silent. "I hope he gets well" he adds as his mind played the training and the death of Rin. "When he finds out he''s responsible for Rin" he began with clenched teeth. "It''s not entirely his fault, Rin was unfortunate to get caught up with Hiro awakening his abilities. It''s none of your fault that you are all caught up in any of this, who knew the world would just end" she said with trembling eyes. Shino looks dark. "We never expected any of this, it''s unfortunate you all have to bear the weight of everything, it''s unfair, it''s like living in a nightmare you just want to wake up from" her eyes widen in horror. "A living nightmare," Shino said pulling his knees to his chest as his body shakes. "When will it ever stop," Shino said faintly but she heard him, she turned to him with sad eyes. "All the dreams always start and end the same," he said again. "It''s constantly playing Black storm day" "I have nightmares too," she said with shaky eyes. She remembered when the explosion happened, she was at a hospital a distance away. And when she was assigned with Hachiro to check for survivors at the explosion area, the destruction she saw and then the death of Riku by something she can''t explain. Shino turns to her. "The truth is everyone has nightmares," she said, her eyes drifting to a sleeping Daiki, so did Shino "But everyone has a way of dealing with it". *** Kashi silently fixes the drip in Mirai and Yumi''s room. He took a deep breath when he was done. "Finally," he said sweating a bit, this place always gave him chills. He turns but his arm came in contact with the edge of the trolley, it rips. "Hmm?" he blinks puzzled at the sound, turning he paled. His looks turn into horror. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" he shouts. This alarmed everyone. Yumi flash her eyes open so did Mirai, she panics seating up. "Who are you?!" Mirai demands in defense. "DON''T COME ANY CLOSER!" Kashi shouts as he ran out but trips to the ground. *** "What''s that?!!" Touka said hearing the sounds. Shino blinks. Daiki jolts up awake and saw Touka. "GHOST!" he shouts with white eyes. *** Kashi lands on the floor, the other three doctors rush out. Some of the bio-genetics were awake as they rushed out of their room. Kashi covered the ripped part. "It..It..it''s over" he stutters with shaky eyes. ''I''m going to be infected''. He thought in horror. "Kashi!" Touka hissed stepping forward, she paled when she saw the rip area. "I''m done for Touka". Chapter 35 - Results Tokyo Underground Base Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall . . . . *Heart Beats Slowly* . . . . Kashi''s breaths were sharp and uneven, his eyes widen with pure horror, beads of sweat against his features, the breath from his mouth made the plastic helmet he wore cloudy, his whole body trembling, his palm covering the ripped part of his suit. ''It''s all over''. He thought with shaky eyes as beams of sweat against his features flowed more. ''I will be infected''. The bio-genetics came out, confused at the situation, they stared at the doctors with puzzled looks, especially the one on the ground. "Who are these people?!". "They look like doctors". "Why is the other one screaming?!". Whispers from the bio-genetics filled everywhere. Ten came out observing the scene. "Kashi!" Touka rushed to his side, holding him steady. "Touka," he said as tears filled his eyes more. "Am done for" he cried. Touka''s eyes shake. "I got you Kashi," she said, she turned to the kids. "Go back to your room bio-genetics," Touka said putting up a brave face. "Let''s go" she referred to her colleagues as she helps Kashi up, they left. *** "What just happened?" Kaname said folding his arms. "They are doctors who came to refill our SPS" Shino said stepping forward. "SPS" Kaname said puzzled but then he remembered the serum, it was the one thing keeping them alive that was always connected to their hands when they slept "Then why was the other one screaming like a girl," Kaneki said holding in a laugh. Some did too. "I heard a ripping sound," Yumi said blinking, they face her. "Yes I heard it too, I think his protective suit rip or something," Mirai said puzzled. Ten slick his fingers, slamming his palms together. "So that''s it then," he said as their attention drift to him. "Not only do they believe we have this so-called virus, but they also think it can be venomous to them when being exposed". "What are you saying, fatso?!" Kaneki asked in a bored tone puzzled. "A Virus is a submicroscopic infectious agent that replicates only inside the living cells of an organism. Viruses infect all life forms, from animals and plants to microorganisms, including bacteria and archaea. Not just that it can also be contiguous" "That means the virus in our body can most likely be infectious" Mirai said with a thoughtful face. Ten nods. "I think they are scared of being contaminated" he shrugs. Daiki listened with spinning eyes unable to keep up. "As usual Ten knows everything," Shino said amused. Ten smirks like a cat, turning to face Shino. "Well...I took my biology classes seriously" he said amused. Before turning to face the others, his looks serious. "And besides it took 3 minutes," he said. *** Level 19: Scientist/ Doctors Levels Kashi was quarantined in a small hold-up room, they drew his blood and Hachiro tested it. "How could he be so careless?" Hachiro said pissed as his fingers went fast on the keyboard, the screen showing analysis of Kashi''s blood. Touka waited in anticipation with shaky eyes. The result came up. "This is?" Hachiro said astonished as he rises on his feet with a start. Touka''s eyes shake more seeing it. "He''s-" she gulps hard. "Not infected". *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Ten yawned as he laid on his bed. "I heard an annoying sound today," Sumi said leaning against his room door. Ten paused his action. "And you were nowhere be seen". She chuckles slightly. "Well, I was having my beauty sleep which didn''t go well because of some annoying sound" she shrug. Ten just grumble rolling his eyes. "What did you mean about what you said earlier, saying it took 3 minutes?" Sumi asked curiously. Ten smiled showing his teeth. "So you were listening after all". "Tck!" she made a sound annoyed. "I was wondering about that too," Shino said stepping. "Great yet another annoying dude here," Sumi said rolling her eyes. "You want answers that''s why you came to Ten, Well I do too," Shino said sternly. "Great now everyone runs to Ten, he''s practically like a walking book" she pointed out facing Shino, who gave her a look. Ten cleared his throat. "Am still here you know" Ten said with a twitching eyebrow. "So this is why I said that....when we were given a briefing about the virus, it was quite clear the virus was fast spreading when someone is infected" he began. "So the 3 minutes wasn''t supposed to happen," Shino said. "Yes Shino-san that moment the rip happened he would have been a goner," Ten said. "I see," Shino said. "Hu! Well, that amusing, wish it was the other way around" Sumi said walking away. "Crazy" Shino and Ten said in unison. Shino faced Ten. "I kind of asked about Hiro" Shino began. "He''s in a critical state" Ten froze with widening eyes, his looks darken. "I see, it was bound to happen, the virus affected his eyes mostly, and going off like that would have resulted in that" Ten said. Shino nods in agreement. Yuki was in few distances away from them hiding behind a wall but she heard everything, her features were unreadable as she walks out. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level Touka handled the results of the blood analysis of Kashi, through a transparent iPad. He observed it. "It appears the bio-genetics are no longer toxic for a reason that remains unknown," Touka said sternly. Kiyoshi smiles broadly. "Seems like there''s more to this bio-genetics that meets the eyes," he said. "Begin preparation for the next training". Chapter 36 - Purpose A loud siren went off alerting the bio-genetics. "Bio-genetics head to the training hall immediately!" Holly''s computer voice sounds with urgency. Their room instantly went transparent. "Why?" Ten said with anime tears on the bed. "Can''t someone get a decent sleep?" he groans getting off. Shino stood at the entrance of his room. "Ten," he said with shaky eyes. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I heard it, the government will surely be the death of us, way before the virus runs its course," Ten said walking towards the door. "I wonder what kind of training they have in store for us this time," Ryoji said with arms folded. "Well let find out then, I have a feeling saying ''No'' won''t do any good, the prime minister is cunning," Ten said sternly. "Then let''s find out," Sumi said in amusement. *** Level 10 Training Stimulation The 98 bio-genetics were once again lead to the very same hall, but the stimulation wasn''t on yet, it just showed the white shiny hall they all woke up from after Hiro went berserk, it was like Deja vu. "Ren" Yuma said worriedly seeing Ren''s dark expression, his fist clenched tightly almost drawing blood. "They cleaned everything up," he said as his body trembles. "Like it never happened" he adds raising his head with a sniff, the tears falling. "Is this our life now, living as their tools?" "What choice do we have" Mirai''s voice came in catching their attention. "We are orphans we have no one except the government, this is our life now no matter how we don''t wanna see it," she said biting her lip. Kaneki''s eyes shake at her words, silent tears filled Yumi''s eyes streaming down. "Forever living as the government property," Sumi said with an unreadable expression, she faces Ren. "Take it or leave it" she mouthed slowly in a sick manner. Ren teeth''s clenched as he gave her a look of fury but there was nothing he could do about her words because she was right. Suddenly the hall vibrated, everyone held their ground in panic, the halls vibrated like a screen tv as it transforms into a shooting range practice hall, they froze at their newfound surroundings. Ten''s eyes landed on the target paper far away and then on the guns in front of the display. It didn''t look like the normal gun, it was a bit big than the normal one. Black in color, the up transparent with blue bullets visible inside, Ten took it with shaky hands. "It''s a gun," Ten said stunned, he had never seen one in real life just movies. ''It doesn''t look like the normal gun''. He thought feeling the texture. "From lab rats to soldiers," Kaneki said taking a gun, surprising to him it was... "Light," Kaneki said puzzled. Yumi took hers with both hands, staring at it with her bright blue eyes. Mirai turned to Yumi before staring at hers, she swallowed hard. "Welcome bio-genetics". They heard a voice, they all look up to the transparent glass that held an office. Dr. Hachiro and Dr. Touka inside. "Where''s your co-worker? The one with screaming talent" Kaneki said smirking. "Dr. Kashi won''t be able to attend the training today," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses with a stern look. "Was he infected?" Kaname asked with a start. "No, he wasn''t," Touka said. Whispers went on among the bio-genetics. Ten was right as always. "Once again the geek in all his glory figured it out," Sumi said rolling her eyes. "In order words, you guys need to take caution," Ten said without a doubt, their eyes drift to him. "In order words, they can''t still buy the idea that we aren''t toxic because of how dangerous the virus is in our cells" Haya spoke up observing the situation. "What she said," Ten said pointing at her with a smile against his lips, she was good, he would give her that. ''Great another geek'' Sumi thought bored. "You are all correct, we still need to be cautious," Touka said sternly. "We don''t wanna endanger the lives of millions of civilians in this base" she adds. "Are they saying you will keep us locked up forever?" Kaname said it was more like a rhetorical question, it was more of a fact. "They still need to be cautious?". "What''s all this?" Whisper rang in the hall. Asano''s eyes shake. "It''s already obvious from the very beginning," she said faintly. Yuki turned to her roommate. "It''s obvious we won''t have freedom," Asano said as her eyes shake, tears forming. "Your training today will be focusing more on target with these guns our engineers invented" Hachiro began. "As you can see, the guns are quite different from the ones the military forces use, it''s a gun made compatible for the bio-genetics," Touka said. "Combat training, guns," Shino said taking the gun. Touka and Hachiro''s eyes landed on him. "Are you really testing our capabilities?" Shino asked sternly. "Or are you training us for something else" he adds. "Shino-Kun" Ten said, knowing he was right, they must have something up their sleeves. "My dad was a soldier, I''m pretty familiar with all this" Shino said sternly. "Higa Shino, I''m sorry but I can''t comply with your answer," Touka said looking away. "In due time all answers to your questions will be met, for now, be the good kids you''re and do what you''re told," Hachiro said as his glasses turned blankly white. It was like a rope snap. "THAT''S BULLSHIT!" Shino shouts with fury. An angry vein forged on Hachiro''s forehead. "WATCH YOUR TONGUE KID!" Hachiro shouts rising to his feet. Their eyes beaming lightening at each other intensively. "That''s enough!" a voice boomed. All actions seized as they turned, Prime minister Kiyoshi and two bodyguards stepped in. They froze in shock, he wasn''t with any protective gear. "Prime minister Kiyoshi!" Touka and Hachiro hissed in shock. "Kiyoshi-sama, it''s dangerous without protective gears, we don''t know what might happen," Touka said panicking. "It''s alright Dr. Touka," Kiyoshi said smiling looking up at the office. "After all you said they were no longer toxic" he adds. "But--" "It''s a risk worth taking," Kiyoshi said haste. He turned to the bio-genetics, their attention on him. "We aren''t only training you for what you are capable of" he began, closing his eyes for a second before opening it. "But as the hope of humanity to make contact with the surface once again," he said sternly. "To make contact with the surface?" Ten said with shaky eyes. "We are certain the surface isn''t safe anymore, but with the bio-genetics, we can pave a way for the future," Kiyoshi said as his eyes search each of their faces with hope. "You''ll are the light that sparks in our darkness time, the virus didn''t curse you but blessed you also" he adds as his eyes land on Ren. "I''m sorry about your twin, I assure you she was given a fitting burial, supervised by me, specially," he said sincerely. Ren''s eyes turned sad as the tears streamed down nonstop. Ten and Yuma placed a hand on his shoulder in unison. "I''m sorry for the state you all are in, for your loved ones and your lives rip apart from you, but this is the only way we can strive forward and regain what we have lost, you all will pave a way for the future which is why we need you, millions of civilians on the base needs you". Chapter 37 - Training Level 12: Civilians Level Section one: Marketing Hall The wide hall was busy with various activities going on, iron bunkers used for stores of what they had, people going to and fro in the wide hall. Uchida Anzai drowns himself with every drink from his bottle, he burps, going in for another but the bottle was empty. "Haa... dammit" he cursed, rising to his feet, he walked towards Kado shop. "Hey Kado," Anzai said amused. Kado sighed seeing him. "Here for another drink, Anzai?!" he said folding his arms. "You read my mind," Anzai said amused. "I can''t keep this up you know, you need to start working for a fraction, only those with working permits are given free supplies," Kado said sternly. "Geez once again with the lectures, just give me a break will ya," he said reaching for his pocket for a pack of cigarettes. "Well, we have the Market Fraction, the Planting Fraction, and the Recourses Fraction. Maybe you could join one of these and make a living or you could join the Homeless Fraction" Kado said pointing at some people in a corner seating on the ground with no lodge, scarping for food. "You will lose your lodge at this rate, join a Fraction!" Kado hissed. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I will, just give me a drink will ya," Anzai said lightening up a cigar. "Please do before the Patrol Team comes for another inspection, I won''t cover for you anymore," Kado said giving him a drink from his store, and of course it was for Anazi, he convinced Kado to hide a crate for him much to his disagreement. "Thanks my man, will do," Anzai said seating in front of the shop. "Did you guys hear? I heard the Prime Minister is planning on sending those infected kids to the outside world, they are currently training" a man from another shop said. "The infected kids? You mean the kids found at the explosion area who survived the virus?" another said. Anzai just blew a smoke air from his lips. "I heard they call them bio-genetics," Kado said to Uchida, he also overheard them. "Many of them lost their loved ones, so they are just like orphans and the Prime Minister looking after them. But damn that man, they''re still kids right, I mean what makes them worth sending them to the outside world we don''t know what current state it''s in" Kado said rubbing the back of his head. "There''s a reason for everything Kado," Anzai said drinking. Kado turned to him. "Sending the bio-genetics to the outside world huh?!" he adds with shaky eyes. A memory of him in a house on fire and him holding a gun at something, while trembling with shaky eyes, flashed in his head. His teeth clenched as his fist tighten around his bottle. "Anzai" Kado said puzzled. "There''s something out there," Anzai said with a dark expression. Kado just stared at him in confusion. "May God help us if, He hasn''t abandoned us all". *** Level 10 Training Stimulation Loud gunshots could be heard throughout the hall. The scientists watched closely as the bio-genetics shot their targets. "Remind me these are just kids," Kashi said sweating profusely with a twitching eyebrow, he joined them soon after to supervise the training. He was amazed at their quick improvement. "They are the bio-genetics," Hachiro said smirking deviously like a mad man. ''Truly my bonus chapter'' he thought adjusting his glasses. ''More, more, more! Show what you''re made of bio-genetics he smirks. "Hachiro-san?" Kashi said, sweat dropping behind his head, frightened at his evil looks. "They are improving rapidly, just take a look at their agility," Touka said amazed watching their cells in their bodies through the widescreen transparent computer. *** Stimulation Shino''s bio-genetics eyes were present, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended. A protective noise headset covered his ears, both hands held the gun tightly as he gave eager shots to the target, the gun making a loud automatic sound as it went off like a bomb, Shino never knew he would so sudden handle such a thing if they told him so 2 years ago and here he was. Beads of sweat against his features as he stops taking harsh breaths, hands on his knees as his sweat drips on the metal floor making a dripping sound, this was too much for him to handle, they have been shooting for hours. He heard gun cocking, he turns to a space beside him and froze. Nagami Yuki had just changed her gun after exhausting the short one now going for a much bigger one, her right eye on the target pointer as she fires. Shino gulps hard watching her inhuman agility, his fist clenched hard on his knee, he draws in a sharp breath standing upright. ''Keep going Shino'' he thought flashing his bio-genetics eyes open in a new fire as he continued his shot. Ten had spinning eyes as he stares at his hand already having blisters. "Easy Yumi," Mirai said with worried eyes as she watch Yumi shoot a target but missed for the 20th time. Kaneki snorts holding in a hard burst of laughter, it was weird watching a 10-year-old girl as cute as Yumi was holding a gun. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai hissed at his rudeness. Yumi shot him a death glance sluggishly pointing her gun at Kaneki, he shivers like a cat as all parts of his body standing up in alert. "WATCH IT, KID!" "Amateurs," Sumi said sassy, rolling her eyes, fixing her gun, it lands on a medium-sized knife on the table looking like a pocket knife, the blade neon blue. Her looks darken as she grabs bringing it up, her eyes widen in pure horror, then like a flash. *** ''Sumi stood, standing on a pool of blood, her bare feets stained, her left hand held a bloody dagger, her clothes and face having a splashes of blood, her lifeless eyes fixed on the body right in front of her'' *** Sumi her grip trembles around the knife as her teeth clenched. ''Why do I have to think of that now? It''s all over they are gone, the world ended!'' Chapter 38 - Next Step Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Boy''s Bathroom "Man this is tiring from one training to another" Ten said with spinning eyes in the shower. It was the boy''s bathroom. Several different spaces for each person with a shower. Shino just stood in his space, the shower pouring freely on his white hair loving the feeling. "I heard it''s tomorrow," Kaname said washing his hair. Ten turned to him with anime tears. "They are sending us to the outside world tomorrow," Kaname said again. "It was only a matter of time," Shino said stepping out with a white towel wrapped around his waist. "Last time I checked Shino-san, you scored the highest in the training" Ten said acknowledging him. "Tsk! So did you fatso" Kaneki said irritated as he walked towards Ten with a towel around his waist, grabbing his soap. "My soap!" Ten hissed with white eyes. "So did you Kaneki," Kaname said goofy, running his fingers in golden locks. "Well we all had high scores according to Dr. Touka," Daiki said from his own shower space. "Even the dumb one gets a high score how amusing" Yuma mocked. Daiki grins giving Yuma a thumbs up. "That was practically an insult, seriously how dumb are you?" Yuma said with blank white eyes. "But she did say Shino and that Yuki girl was the most outstanding," Ren said, he was seated on a stool. "But she is amazing, among all the girls she''s priceless," Kaname said as shiny stars flicked around him. "Your taste for girls is disgusting, that girl is a total weirdo you know," Kaneki said with folded arms. "Says the guy who is always about Mirai, Mirai, Mirai," Kaname said, saying Mirai''s name in a sing-tone voice. An angry vein pops out of Kaneki''s head. "SHUT UP IDIOT!" he shouts with claw-like teeth coming at him, Kaname ran while laughing. Ryoji turns and froze as Kaname bumps into him, his butt lands on the tiled floor, his towel around his waist slipping off. All actions paused, all gazes landing on them, the colors draining from their faces. Ten''s mouth drops to the floor with budge-out white eyes. Ryoji blushed placing his hands between his legs to cover up. "WILL YOU GUYS STOP STARING!" he shouts, his face like a boiling kettle. "Giant!" Daiki said with steams blowing out of his nose. "That you understand dummy!!!" Yuma hissed with white eyes. *** Girls Bathroom "The water is so nice, just what I need after a long workout," Asano said sighing as she stretches, the shower pulling on her body. Yuki was silent, her eyes close allowing the water to pour on her head down. Yumi slipped on the tiles, a white towel wrapped around her body. "Careful Yumi" Mirai said from her shower space, worried. "Okay Mirai-chan," she said scratching the back of her head nervously. Mirai just smiled nodding, turning to face the shower, her eyes drifts to Yuki then at her body, she blushed facing forward. "Y-Y-You have quite the body shape, Yuki-san" Mirai said as she blushed. Yuki opened her eyes, turning to her. "Thank you Mirai," Yuki said firm facing the white tiles in front with an unreadable expression. "You must be worried about him" Mirai began with sad eyes. "Hiro" she adds. Yuki flinches at the sound of his name. "He''s a weakling," Yuki said grabbing the soap running it around her body. "Why would you say that?" Mirai asked with a serious tone not liking her words. "Because it''s the reality" "She''s right you know" Sumi''s voice came in, Mirai turns to Sumi who was seated on a green stool, naked in all her glory not minding the stares at her body. Mirai''s eyes shake seeing the faded marks all over, her back was face to her so she could see the slash marks on her back like she was whipped. Mirai paled at the horrifying sigh. Sumi pours a pail of water on her head as her dark short curved hair instantly got wet, the water flowing down to her back. "In this world, there''s the strong and the weak, the poor and the rich, the good and the bad," she says with a twisted smirk against her lips as she turns only her head to face Mirai''s shaky stare. Her dark pink eyes beaming at Mirai''s golden ones. "Then which are you?" Mirai asked sternly. Her smirk broadens more. "The strong, bad, and the poor". "Typical," a girl said walking towards Sumi wrapped in a white towel, their attention drifts to her. She had green hair like dreads, shoulder-length along with yellow like cat eyes. Her skin was slightly tan like she was an outcast. "And you''re?" Sumi asked irritated at being interrupted. She placed on hand on her waist. "Mary Hayata". "And you 3 or maybe 4 were the ones who planned to escape" she adds placing a finger on her chin. Sumi just rolled her eyes. "I''m a fan, it''s quite courageous to face such ordeal, you were the ones able to find the truth when we all thought was a lie," she said facing Sumi, her smile fading. "Before you ping yourself as a hater, strong or what you call it, have some dignity for yourself," she said walking away. "Tsk" Sumi made a sound annoyed. She smiled at Mirai on her way, in a charming way of adoration along with Asano, Yuki, and Yumi, who stare at her with awe at her beauty and boldness. *** Room Hall Ten walked into the room, dressed in a white shirt and white pants. He paused when he saw a uniform on his bed and black combat boots under, Ten grabs the uniform with both hands. "It''s really happening isn''t it," He said to himself with shaky eyes. "The Journey to the outside world after 2 years" he adds, his hands trembling with anticipation, as a ghost smile forms on his lips, he was scared to ribbons of what will transpire, it was the next step. Chapter 39 - The Unexpected Level 20: Prime Minister Level "Everyone, this is the day we all have been waiting for" Prime minister Kiyoshi announced to everyone present in his office. Sergeant Tori, Dr. Touka, Hachiro, Kashi, and some rest. "Today we will send 98 trained bio-genetics to the surface. Let the first mission to reclaim the outside words commerce!!!" *** Level 17: The Bio-genetics Level Room Hall The bio-genetics dressed in their uniform, getting ready. The uniform consists of a black inner shirt along with a dark grey long sleeve thick jacket with two pockets in front, finger-less black gloves, combat dark grey pants, and black combat boots. Ten was having trouble tiring his boots, he mingled the lines all at once but to no progress. "Come on!" Ten hissed with white eyes, growling with frustration tiring it however he wanted before walking out of his room, bumping into Shino. "Ten," Shino said with widening eyes. "Your glasses" he adds puzzled, remembering it being crushed during their first training. "Oh yes I got the glass changed, still the same frame though, Dr. Touka helped, seems even if I''m not on full gear, my eyesight still sucks," Ten said adjusting his glasses. "It was a gift from someone special, I can''t afford to lose it yet" he adds faintly but Shino heard him. Shino''s eyes lands on his boots, he smiled. Ten noticed his stare, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. "This must be embarrassing for a smart guy like me," he said laughing nervously. Shino just chuckles going down on one knee, helping him out. "You seem pretty good at this unlike me," Ten said nervous, watching him tire the knot perfectly. "I watch my dad do it all the time," Shino said faintly but Ten heard him. "Until he retired" he adds. Ten paused seeing his trembling hands. "I''m scared too Shino-san" Ten said with a dark expression. Shino paused raising his head to face him. "There are two possibilities in this mission. Either we die or we survive" Ten said forcing a smile. Shino bent his head, a ghost smile formed on his lips, that didn''t reach his eyes. "Always right," Shino said rising to his feet. "That doesn''t mean you should say it so calm" he adds. "It is time bio-genetics. You are all needed at the end level" Holly said. "End level?" Ten said puzzled. *** Level 19: Scientist/ doctors Level "We should head to the end level, Touka-san," Hachiro said. "Okay okay, I''m coming," Touka said packing her files. *Loud Siren* Everyone froze at the emergency sound, they all looked up at the beaming red light against the ceiling. "That alarm," Touka said with wide eyes. Kashi busts into the office with harsh breaths. "Touka!" Kashi''s hissed with sharp breaths. "Hiro..." he trembles with widening eyes of horror. "HIRO''S HEART IS FAILING" he shouts bowing his head down. The color from everyone''s face drained, as dead silence filled the office, unable to process what he just said. Beams of sweat formed against Touka''s face, her eyes widen in pure horror, in haste she rushed out of the office almost tripping but held her ground as she ran. She took sharp breaths, running her heels made her trip countless times but she didn''t care, she had to get there fast. Hachiro ran after her but she was nowhere to be seen, he knew she was headed to level 11, he rushed into the elevator slamming his palm on the level. *** A few minutes later the doors slide open as he rushed out, running to the room, he barges into the room, stopping, he watches, Touka was inside the transparent cube room, he walks inside. "Come on, come on" she chants applying pressure in his chest, as she pushed downwards. "Come on Hiro don''t give up," she said checking his pulse but nothing. The monitor machine showing his bp was dropped to o level making a loud noise. "Please Hiro please" she pleads still apply pressure to his chest, tears forming at the corner of her eyes. "Touka-san," Hachiro said beside her, with an unreadable expression. "He''s dead!" he adds watching her helplessly trying to revive him. Touka broke into tears as she stops, her heart couldn''t bear this anymore, she cries and sobs feeling loss for the poor boy who lost his parents, sight and now death has taken him, could this world be anymore crueler? *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level "I see," Kiyoshi said hearing the news from the comm, with an unreadable expression his eyes lands on the broken headset on the table in front of him, his eyes sadden. "I''m sorry Haruto" his eyes shaking. "I couldn''t protect your son". ''Out of 100 bio-genetics, only 98 remained'' Chapter 40 - News Level 11: Special Facility Touka used the white sheets to cover Hiro''s body. "Touka-san," Hachiro said with blank white glasses. Her eyes trembling excessively, her mind and body unable to process what just unfold. "We have to go the others are waiting" he adds. Touka just nods as they both leave the room. *** End Level The bio-genetics were taken to the end level by an elevator, each divided on different turns to arrive at their destination. It took them to the very top of the base. It stops and the doors slide open, they step into a wide bunker. "So this is the End level," Ten said adjusting his glasses, his gaze drifts to the top. ''That means the top leads to the outside'' he thought with trembling eyes, as fear grips his body. Dr. Touka, Dr. Hachiro, Dr. Kashi, and the Prime Minister himself were present with two bodyguards. Sergeant Tori was present also and they weren''t in protective suits. And what got them puzzled was the gloomy expression they had, like someone died. ''Did someone die?'' Sumi thought raising an eyebrow, she wouldn''t be so surprised if someone did. At a corner also, were 98 military bags. Tori held one. "Before we start I will like to share very crucial information" Prime Minister Kiyoshi began. Touka''s expression darkens as she bit her lip, Hachiro glanced at her as his glasses shined white. "Hiro," he said with shaky eyes but then they turned stiff, facing them with an unreadable expression. "Hiro is dead" *Loud Sound Of Heart Beat* Dead silence filled the wide bunker, they paled as their eyes widen in horror and shock from the unexpected news. "Hiro..." Ten said with shaky eyes. "Is dead?" "He gave out a few minutes ago," Kiyoshi said. "Hiro," Shino said with trembling unable to process what he just heard. Mirai covered her mouth, as the tears fell on their own accord. "Yuki," Asano said facing her, she couldn''t read her mood, she was hoping to at least get a flick of emotion from Yuki seeing as she always stuck by him but nothing, all she kept was a an unreadable glamour, that got her wondering what exaclty was going on in her head. Kaname''s eyes were wide with shock as his fist clenched almost drawing blood. "Hiro", his eyes trembled. "Is dead". He wasn''t really close with Hiro, but still they were classmates, they attended the same junior high and now he was gone, just like a flick of a finger, death was cruel. The tears fell on their own accord. "No one said this was gonna be easy," Kiyoshi said sternly. "In less than weeks, we have lost two, none of their deaths will be in vain, I shall give Kimura Hiro a fitting funeral" he adds. Ten sobs as he used his arm to wipe the tears from his eyes, his clothes soaking, his glasses raising in the process. Shino placed a hand on his shoulder, Ten turns to him. "Shino-san," he said with shaky eyes. Shino had a dark expression, but Ten could tell he was on the verge of crying, he felt sorry for him. "Poor Hiro," Ryoji said with sad eyes, feeling pity and sadness for him, he only just lost his sight and now he was gone. Diaki sobs cleaning his tears but they kept falling. Ren had a dark unreadable expression. Sumi sighs. "Yet another death," she said faintly with an unreadable expression. ''I wonder which one of us will be next, if the virus doesn''t kill us something else definitely will'' she thought certain. "We will still commerce on the mission" Kiyoshi began sternly, changing the gloomy mood instantly, today they have a purpose and a mission to fulfill, they will mourn later for the dead. "Today Bio-genetics!!! Is the day you all will make the very first contact with the outside world". Chapter 41 - Mission ''Mourn later, for today they have a purpose'' Kiyoshi thought with trembling eyes, seeing their dull looks. ''They will face things greater than this'' he thought certain. ''And they will overcome them''. He believes and he knows this, for he will groom them and make them stronger than they have ever been, for this was a will bestowed upon him by the heavens, he believed. "This is the End Level, it leads to the out entrance of the base, for now, this is the only one we have" he began, then turned to Tori nodding, as a signal to commerce, he nods back. "My name is Sergeant Misato Tori" he began. He raised the bag he held opening it. "Inside this bag is the essentials you need, food supplies, comms, and other things I will explain," he said. He brought out a transparent bag with five injections inside with a blue substance. It was written on it ''SPS''. "You all are already familiar with this and why you need to take them" he stated. "This is the smaller version of the drips given to you, to reduce the spread of the virus from killing you. You must take one of these injections daily or else the virus will spread" Touka said. They swallowed hard. "And these" Tori said bringing out the gun made for them. The same they used in training. "You have one each with enough bullets," he said. "Along with this" he motioned this time to a knife he held with blue blades. "We don''t know what you might face out there, but we have a reason to believe there might be a threat" He brought out another small device. "This is a device that can protect you from the atmospheric air of the outside world, we also have a reason to believe the air is still harmful and can also be dangerous to your bio-genetics, even with what you are capable of," Tori said sternly. "Just place it at the back of your neck, and your body with the covered with a transparent suit that is impenetrable," he said again. "You may take your bags". They did as they were told and took theirs, each. Shino took him, it was a bit heavy with all the supplies. ''They are really prepared for this''. Shino thought with shaky eyes. "Your first mission is to mount this in any communication center, mount it and it will do the rest. We will be able to gain assess to one of our satellites. Gaining visual of the outside world" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said raising a small device like a chip, it had a chain like a necklace. The bio-genetics searched their bag but they didn''t have it. "We have only two of these as of this point and the two must be inserted to get the satellite working fully," Kiyoshi said. They whispered to themselves. "Therefore I''m awarding this to the best among the bio-genetics" he adds. "Higa Shino and Nagami Yuki". Shino stiffens, Yuki just blinks. "Both of them shall be the leaders of the bio-genetics broken into two teams. I will leave the selecting of the team members to both the leaders" he states. Yuki and Shino steps forward as the chip was handled to them. Shino gulps hard staring at his. ''Team leader''. He thought nervous, wondering whether he was capable of wielding such a position. Yuki''s fist just tightens on the chip. "All said and done, we don''t know how long you will spend in the outside world but make it limited, because the SPS might not be enough if you choose to stay longer. Accountability matters a lot" Kiyoshi said. A wide door slides open. "Insert the protective device," Touka said. They did as they were told, placing the small round device at the back of their necks. A black protective helmet came up protecting their face, glass in front, their exposed fingers covered. "The fate of humanity rest in your hands," Kiyoshi said finally. "This is a big step for us and I believe you''re all capable" he adds, giving way for them as they walked to the next bunker in silence, one after the other until all 98 of them were in. "I hope we''re doing the right thing," Tori said with sad eyes. "This mission is for soldiers not kids" he adds. "Tori" Kiyoshi began. "These kids aren''t soldiers, they are the bio-genetics, our hope". *** The bunker "It''s quite obvious we might face something out there," Ten said certainly. He turned to Shino who had a dark expression, his fist clenching tightly. He raised his head. "Whatever it is Ten, we will face it together," he said with fire in his eyes. Ten nods in agreement. The up part of the bunker opened. Haya looks up. ''It''s starting'' she thought. "Mirai-chan look," Yumi said, Mirai looked up, as the top opened, the stance they were on levitated up out into the outside world. Shino used his hand to block the bright light, it adjusts as his eyes lands on bright clear blue skies. His eyes widen seeing it for the first time in 2 years. The outside world. Chapter 42 - First Mission: The Outside World (Part 1) The Bunker "It''s quite obvious we might face something out there," Ten said certainly. He turned to Shino who had a dark expression, his fist clenching tightly. He raised his head. "Whatever it is Ten, we will face it together," he said with fire in his eyes. Ten nods in agreement. The up part of the bunker opened. Haya looks up. ''It''s starting'' she thought. Sumi, Kaneki, Daiki, Ryoji, Kaname, Yuki, Asano, Mary, Ren and the rest look up. "Mirai look," Yumi said, Mirai looked up, as the top opened, the stance they were on levitated up out into the outside world. Shino used his hand to block the bright light, it adjusts as his eyes lands on bright clear blue skies. His eyes widen seeing it for the first time in 2 years. The outside world. * Tokyo Underground Base Level 20: Prime Minister level Prime Minister Kiyoshi took his seat, he lean his back on it in deep thought. "The first mission has begun Kiyoshi-sama" Sergeant Tori said. "Yes, it has indeed. Droids we sent months ago came back offline with limited vision, but once the bio-genetics install the chip, we would have at least one satellite back online" Kiyoshi said. He turned to Tori. "Tell the comm''s team to get ready to connect," Kiyoshi said. A transparent blank hologram computer came up in front. "Yes, Kiyoshi-sama" Tori saluted before leaving. Kiyoshi faces front. ''They have to succeed''. He thought with shaky eyes. ''Or else all our efforts will be in vain''. The door slides open as Touka walks in. "Kiyoshi-sama" she began. Kiyoshi caught on. *** Level 11: Special Facility Kiyoshi stares at Hiro''s body with shaky eyes. A white cloth covering his entire body. "Preparations to cremate the body sir," Touka said with sad eyes, her tone faint and distant. "Hold on to it, we will do that when the bio-genetics complete their mission, we already did one funeral without their presence, let''s refrain from that, he was a bio-genetics, we should at least give him that privilege," Kiyoshi said facing Touka, placing a hand on her shoulder. "Be strong Touka" he said softly. Her eyes land on his. "Be strong for them" * The Outside World Above The Base The skies were bright and clear, the wind cold and harsh. Shino stared at it with shaky eyes, other bio-genetics were amazed at the familiar sight they haven''t seen for years. "It looks just the same" Ten said with shaky eyes. "Or not" he adds. Whisper filled everywhere. But then Ten''s eyes lands on the environment properly, so did others, their eyes shaking. "Everything is..." Ryoji said with shaky eyes. "Gone" he adds gulping hard. The city environment was deserted, it was calm and quiet, plants and trees growing within and in all areas, some covered with dead plants. Destroyed buildings, cracks, and broken glasses. Abandoned cars, buses, and choppers. It was cold with the harsh wind blowing everywhere, nothing like any animal''s or sounds of birds on air. It was dead and quiet like a lost nation fading away. "This is so tragic," Shino said with shaky eyes. "Everything is really gone," Haya said as her body trembles, her eyes on the verge of tears but she held it in, knowing crying won''t solve anything. Sumi had a blank expression as she observed the abandoned environment. "Shino," Yuki said with a stern look, Shino turned to her. "We should begin" she adds facing him. "As the Prime Minister said, accountability matters a lot". Shino gulps hard before nodding. They turned to the others. "May I have your attention everyone" Shino began. The whispers died down as all eyes drifts to Shino and Yuki. "We have to stick to the mission, remember we shouldn''t spend much time in the outside world," he said. "We will be divided into two teams per the Prime Minister''s orders, our sole purpose is getting to any communication center and installing this in any input," Yuki said showing the necklace with a chip around her jacket. "Communications with the base will be installed and the satellite will be back on visual" she adds. "Anyone who wants to be on my team should raise their hand," Shino said. "Is this really necessary?" Kaneki said in a bored tone. "Mirai and I will be on your team, Shino Senpai" Yumi said raising her hand, her cheeks flushed as she stared at Shino. She gulped. "Hey! Decide for yourself kid!" Kaneki hissed with white eyes. He turned to Shino. "I''m on your team too!" he adds folding his arm while keeping a cool face "Me too" Masaaki Daiki said smiling. Before Ryoji raised his hand. "Me too," Haya said nervously. "Same" Ten said goofy while adjusting his glasses. 42 others raised their hands until they were successfully divided. "Okay it''s settled, the rest of you are on Yuki''s team," Shino said, but then he pause as his eyes lands on Sumi. "You haven''t picked a team," he said raising an eyebrow. She rolled her eyes. "Do I really have to?" she said in amusement. Shino frowned at her words, was everything a joke to her? "It''s the only way we can complete the mission faster, unless you wanna do it on your own," he said sternly. Sumi just made a hmm sound. "Why is she always the one with the bad air?" a girl called Tanaka Himari whispers to Asano, she had orchid eyes and long hair the same color as her eyes, fringe at the font. "I beg to differ," Sumi said with a shrug. "Will be on Yuki''s team" she adds not wanting to stir trouble just yet. They resumed. "Each team will take different lanes, we will communicate if necessary or when the other teams might have reached their goals. I will personally communicate with Shino" Yuki said turning to face him. They both nod in agreement. ''She''s really good at this'' Shino thought in acknowledgment. "Let''s do!" Shino said to the rest in a high-pitched voice. Chapter 43 - First Mission: The Outside World (Part 2) Shino''s Team "Everything is destroyed and abandoned," Yumi said with shaky eyes. They were walking on the deserted road in search of a comm station. The sun was bright and hot, with the wind blowing around, with wastes. "Yes Yumi," Mirai said with sad looks. "Everything is gone" she adds. Kaneki heard them, his eyes assessing the destroyed and deserted environment. ''This is no longer the Tokyo we know''. Kaneki said with tighten fist. ''Damn the virus''. He cursed. Shino looked to and fro in search of any comm station, his eyes wandered into the distance, he halted seeing a more destroyed area far away. ''Where the Chemical Plant exploded''. He thought. Kaneki halts beside him. "My gut tells me we should avoid that place," Kaneki said folding his arms. Shino turned to him. "Yeah me too, I have that same feeling, we should just stick to this part," Shino said. Kaneki just nodded heading front, he followed ahead. "Say Yumi, why did you wanna join Shino-san team so badly," Mirai said raising an eyebrow. "Shino Senpai is amazing isn''t he," Yumi said with flushed cheeks and shiny eyes. Mirai''s eyebrow twitch. ''You have got to be kidding me, she''s just 10''. Mirai thought with a sweat drop behind her head. Ten looks up, it was like the extremely hot sun could burn his eyes despite the protective gears he wore, how hot was the sun without the gears? that thought ran in his head as he shivers. "So hot, our climate isn''t that hot like this" Ten said halting, observing the sun. "It could be the cause of the virus," Ryoji said halting beside Ten also. "Virus are air born right?" he asked facing Ten. "Yeah they are but it''s highly impossible it could affect the sun, I mean it''s million of feet away from the earth''s rotation," Ten said shrugging. "Okay then I may need to pay attention to my biology classes if I ever get the chance," Ryoji said sweat dropping behind his head. "But the chemical plant exploded, it could be the explosion, its effects generally include those of overpressure, thermal effects, ground shock, and cratering," Ten said in deep thought. "Okay elaborate more". "There''s something called the greenhouse effect, it''s a natural process that warms the Earth''s surface. ... Greenhouse gases include water vapor, carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide, ozone, and some artificial chemicals such as chlorofluorocarbons. The absorbed energy warms the atmosphere and the surface of the Earth" Ten explained. "And surely the chemical plant contains all these deadly chemicals, but it''s been two years Ten, surely the wind would have reduced the effect, or something," Ryoji said with a shrug. "Actually, Plants can help to balance the greenhouse effect on Earth. All plants from giant trees to tiny phytoplankton in the ocean, take in carbon dioxide and give off oxygen. The ocean also absorbs a lot of excess carbon dioxide in the air, That is called ocean acidification" Ten said facing Ryoji giving him a look. "Right, unless no plant nutrients or water," Ryoji said in realization. "Precisely," Ten said facing the environment. "The Earth is weakened, the virus didn''t just kill and altered our cellular structure, it literary sucked the earth dry of all nutrients" he adds with a stern look. Haya squats seeing a plant growing out of the ground, she slowly reaches for it but it died and witters away. Haya froze. "The earth," she said with shaky eyes. "It''s lost all life" she adds. Shino halts behind her hearing her words. "What kind of virus is this exactly, it did this amount of damage to the earth," Ryoji said with shaky eyes. "An unknown virus, like they say," Ten said with trembling eyes. "The Sp-virus". Ryoji gulps hard. "GUY''S!". They all turned to the voice, a girl called Ito Azumi, she had short brown hair and grey eyes, she was on top of rubbles close to a desecrated building. Shino''s eyes lands on the building, a sign was hanging loosely on it. "It''s a computer building," Ten said with a start. "They said any comms station right?" Mirai said. Shino nods in agreement. "We could find any plugs or computers of any use there," Ten said as his face lit up. "WELL DONE AZUMI!" Haya cheered loudly to her roommate, due to the far distance she was in. Azumi smiled closing her eyes, as she waved while giggling. Suddenly Shino felt something like a vibration in all his body, his eyes slowly widen, the calm wind around him. ''What''s this feeling?'' he thought with widening eyes of horror, it was like he was in his own dark solitude, like everything around him seize like he was in an abyss all by himself. And then everyone around him appeared back but none were moving like he was the only one active. His eyes shaking as he stares at Azumi, she mouths something back to her roommate Haya while giggling but even that sound could not be heard. ''Something'' his eyes shakes more, as everything was back to normal but not the unease feeling he felt. ''Something is about to happen'' He gasps in realization. "AZU-" Instantly something fast and deadly from nowhere took Azumi in an instant, blood splashing everywhere before Shino could even finish her name to warn her. The smell of blood was evident everywhere. "AZUMI!!!" Haya shouts in tears. This gained the attention of everyone as they turned to see the scene in horror. A creature unlike anything they have ever seen stood on all fours above Azumi blood everywhere. It was 5 feet tall with long legs, having sharp large claws. Hunched back like position, having meat-like skin which was reddish-brown, no eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no shape, vibrating like a humming sound. Mouth wide with shark-like teeth, sharp and deadly. "Hel...help..help..me..me," Azumi said as blood gushed from her mouth, tears falling from her eyes, as it shake in horror. "Ha...Hay...aa....Haya-chan". Chapter 44 - Danger *Heart Beats Slowly* * * * *Solemn Silence* * * * * A creature unlike anything they have ever seen stood on all fours above Azumi, blood everywhere. It was 5 feet tall with long legs, having sharp large claws. Hunched back like position, having meat-like skin which was reddish-brown, no eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no shape, vibrating like a humming sound. Mouth wide with shark-like teeth, sharp and deadly. "Hel...help..help..me..me," Azumi said as blood gushed from her mouth, tears falling from her eyes as well, as it shake in horror. "Ha...Hay...aa...Haya-chan". "AZUMI!!!" Haya shouts about rushing to her, but instinctively Shino held her back. "LET ME GO" Haya shouts trying to break free. "It''s no use" Shino hissed back. And of course, she didn''t hear him, because she constantly kept trying to break free. "Get off!" she hissed pushing Shino with her elbow. Ten quickly held Shino steady, behind. Haya turned. But that moment it was too late, the creature crushed her head, blood splashing. Haya paused as her eyes shake in horror, the blood spread everywhere like water. Her teeth clenched as she brought out her gun from her pouch around her waist, she held it with both hands as she trembled, the tears kept falling from her eyes. ''MOVE!''. she shouts to herself in her head, the tears gushing out nonstop. ''MOVE! DAMMIT!'' she sobs. Her roommate was in nothing but blood and pieces and she couldn''t do anything. "Azumi" she cried. "AZUMI!!!" she screamed at the top of her lungs. "RUN!!!" Shino shouts grabbing Haya by the hand as they all made a run for it. The creature snarled abnormally coming at them. Ten teeth clenched as he ran as fast as his weight could take him, behind him he could hear series of screams and shouts, how many of those things were there? He wouldn''t dare to turn back. "Run Ten, Run Ten, Ruuuunnn Teeennnn, goddammit!" he hissed to himself. A boy ran past him, hell he was fast than Ten trying to keep up and making sure he wasn''t last. But instantly one of the creatures bounced on him. "AAAAHHHHHH" Ten panicked as he shouts, blood splashed everywhere, increasing his pace as far as his legs could carry him, his eyes changing to his bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended. Others'' eyes changed too as their pace increased. The remaining bio-genetics rushed into a destroyed building, it was wide and exposed inside, the up roofless. They halt. "It''s a dead-end!" Ryoji said seeing there was no other place to run to. "We are all gonna die!" Daiki said holding his head like he was gonna lose it any moment. "What are those thing''s?" Kaneki said holding his head as he trembled. Yumi held unto Mirai tightly, trembling in extreme fear. ''Could the virus have''. Ten thought as he gulped hard. ''Caused those creatures?''. They heard a sound above, they all look up with their bio-genetics eyes. "It''s above!!!" a boy hissed, one of the creatures was up. It snarled dangerously at them, revealing its deadly shark-like teeth. One jumped at them, they panicked. Shino quickly zapped in speed kicking the creature off with force causing a wave of destruction. "Shino look out!" Haya hissed as the creature Shino kicked came up again coming at him. Shino just stood paralyzed, that force should have killed it right? Haya quickly pulled the trigger of her gun, shooting the creature, it slowed it down but it didn''t stop it, the force of the gun pushed the creature away, it was then buried in the building blocks. The other came down from above. "HIDE!" Kaneki shouts as they rushed out of the center in speed, the creature landing on the ground causing a huge crack. A boy called Botan tripped at a corner falling, the creature snap at him as its teeth found his leg biting down. He screamed in horror as the creature kept pulling his leg, blood splashing everywhere. "BOTAN!!!" Ryoji shouts as he brought out his gun firing at the monster but not much effect, others did too. Mirai hide behind a wall holding unto Yumi tightly, who had her eyes shut and her ears covered. Ten block his ears with his hands, he trembled. ''There no way''. He thought with shaky eyes. ''We can stop this''. The tears falling. Shino slide down to where he was, quickly searching for bullets, while breathing fast. Ten shaky eyes land on his gun. ''The gun''. He thought trembling. ''They aren''t working''. He turned, the others kept firing at the creature that held unto Botan''s leg but then let go, but they kept firing, it only pushed the creature backward as it roared dangerously at them. Ten duck at the small crack building he was hiding in, Shino still struggling to put the blue bullet in his gun as he shakes. "We are definitely gonna die," Ten said as he faced front, his teeth clenched, his fist tighten. His eyes landed on a plank of wood on the ground, with mucus. He stared at it for a long second and then his head spark. ''What this feeling?'' He thought with shaky eyes. ''The virus!''. His eyes widen as his brain shock. ''It''s fast-spreading, we were infected as living organisms''. He grabs the wood, he quickly brought out his gun from his pouch, seeing the blue bullet above the transparent cover. He stares at the wood. His glasses shinned white. ''Its a risk worth taking'' he gulps out, bringing down his bag, bringing out his knife, he sweated profusely his eyes fixed on the knife. "Ten," Shino said noticing his action as his eyes trembled. "It''s a risk worth taking" Ten hissed slitting his arm, the blue blade cut through his protective suit down to his jacket and then his arm. Chapter 45 - Blood Power "Ten," Shino said noticing his action as his eyes trembled. "It''s a risk worth taking" Ten hissed slitting his arm, the blue blade cut through his protective suit down to his jacket and then his arm. "TEN" Shino shouts in horror, watching his blood dripping to the ground. Ten turned to him with tears in his eyes. "I have an idea," Ten said. "What do you mean Ten! Did you have any idea what you just did?" "Can''t you see we are done for!!!" Ten hissed with a dark expression. Shino froze at his outburst. "We can''t die like this" Ten with tears in his eyes as he opened the top of his gun, his crimson blood dripping on the bullet, staining the blue. "If my theory is right, the virus shouldn''t just have an effect on living organisms but on inanimate objects too," Ten said cocking the gun, the top that was blue beaming red. He turned to Shino. Kaneki stops firing, but others continued, he used that opportunity to rush to an injured Botan. ''There''s not much time, I have hurry''. He thought. At that moment, where the other creature was buried, the blocks vibrated, like it was coming up. "Our comrades are in danger, we lost our friends today," Ten said as his eyes shake, remembering the screams he heard, he didn''t count but he guessed just how many. "I have to do something, even though I die trying. It''s worth everything" Ten said as the tears fell. "Ten," Shino said with shaky eyes. "I WILL PROTECT MY FRIENDS!!!" Ten shouts as he rushed out. "TEN!!!" Shino shouts. The creature they shot at snaps. "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!" Ten shouts firing a bullet. Like in slow motion, with extreme force pushing Ten away as the bullet zapped out of the gun hitting the shoulder of the creature, piercing the skin as blood splashed, the force pushing the creature on the wall in force. Ten flew backward landing on the ground hard, the gun falling away from his hand. Everyone froze when they saw this. "It wounded it!" Ryoji said with a start. Suddenly the monster buried burst out, at the same time the other monster shot came back up, the pierced skin regenerating slowly. The two rushing towards Kaneki who held unto a wounded Botan. "KANEKI SENPAI!!!" Mirai screamed in horror. ''Is this it?''. Kaneki thought with shaky eyes. ''I''m gonna die like this?'' the tears fell as the creatures came close. ''I never got the chance to his eyes trembling vigorously. ''To Tell Mirai how I...'' Others shout his name. Shino''s eyes widened as he saw the two creatures coming for Kaneki and Botan. A picture of his little sister Michi ranged in his head, her smiling at him along with his dad, as he placed a hand on his head. ''Stay strong Shino'' his father''s words rang in his head. ''So that you can protect the ones you love'' His brain sparks tremendously, that was the trigger, he turns to Ten''s gun on the ground, one bullet remaining. Shino''s bio-genetics eyes beamed, it was like everything around him slowed down, his teeth clenched. ''I will protect everyone, I have to'' He rushed towards the gun in inhuman speed, the ground cracking from his combat boot impact to the ground. ''I will become stronger'' He grabs the gun. ''So that I can protect my friends'' He set his arm cocking the gun. "I WILL PROTECT THEM!" he shouts pulling the trigger, the last remaining bullet zapped out in force coming at the creature, it hit the head of one, the force pushing it to the other as they both connected to a sharp wood sticking out, their heads colliding with it, blood splashing everywhere. The force from the gun pushed Shino as he flew across the other side hitting the blocks hard, landing on the ground. Daiki rose to his feet with widen eyes, staring at the dead creatures. "They are dead," he said in a shaky voice. Others were stunned too and impressed at what Shino did. Shino struggled to get up holding onto something as he took harsh breaths, the gun in his hand. Blood trailing from his head. Ten growled in pain rising to his feet, in panic Shino rushed to his side. "Ten are you okay? Your suit" he began hastily. "I feel okay," Ten said puzzled, he should be dead by now. "What?" Ten quickly pressed the button behind his neck as the helmet and protective suits retreat, he took a deep breath of the air. "I feel okay!" he said this time in joy. *** Yuki''s Team Yuki turned to stare at a distance, Asano halts her steps also, noticing her sudden stop. "Yuki is everything okay?" she asked puzzled. "Thought I heard gunshots," she said leveling her gaze. "Gunshots?"Asano said perplexed. "I heard it too," Sumi said stopping in front of them. "I wonder what the other team is up to" she adds in a bored tone. She turned to face them. "Or maybe they encounter something for them to result to shooting" she adds in amusement. "Something Like what? There''s nothing out here for miles, it''s so quiet" Asano said frowning. Sumi just made a hmm sound shrugging as she continued her walk. "Could she get any weirder?" Asano said with a bird-like shaped mouth. Yuki blinks. "I found a Radio Station" Ren hissed from a distance. "Finally let''s get this over with," Sumi said rushing to where Ren was. Others rushed too as they passed by, Yuki was about moving but heard a sound from a building, she halted turning, her eyes scanning the area, It lingered everywhere but it was dead silent like it was. "Yuki?" Asano called. "Is something wrong?" she asked worried. Yuki faced her continuing her walk. "Nothing," she said firmly passing Asano, her expression darkens. ''This feeling'' Yuki thought with a dark look.. ''It''s like we''re surrounded by something'' her eyes scanning around once more but still, nothing. Chapter 46 - No Going Back 4 years ago The Year 2019 Before the Black storm Day The Higa''s Resident "Dad you are back" 10-year-old Shino rushed to the door hugging his dad. Higa Jikai had dark hair and hazel eyes. "Yes son I''m home," Jikai said smiling warmly. "Welcome back dad," Shino said. *** Jikai, Shino, and Michi ate happily at the dining table. A few distances away there was a memorial picture of a woman with short white hair. Jikai paused for a minute watching his son eat happily, he smiled warmly at him. "You''re becoming a good cook Shino" Jikai acknowledged his son. "Thanks, Dad," Shino said as he blushed. He turned to Michi gaining her attention. ''How was school today'' he motioned with his hands. ''Fun, but the bullies started again'' she motioned back. Jikai''s eyes saddened. ''But big brother kicked their ass'' Jikai busted in a pearl of laughter. ''What did I tell you about using those languages'' he motioned sweat dropping behind his head. Michi paled like a blank paper before pointing at Shino accusingly. "Hey" Shino pouts. ''Big brother always use curse words'' she motions. "Michiiii," Shino said with anime tears. Jikai burst in another pearl of laughter. "Shino, don''t let your little sister learn your bad habit," he said in amusement. "Well I learned it from you," Shino said shrugging. Jikai paled before clearing his throat. ''Busted'' Michi motioned with her hands smirking deviously. Jikai looks sadden instantly as the humor died down from his lips. "I''m sorry Shino" he began. Shino paused. "I''m not always at home because of one or two things at work, and you being looked after by our overbearing neighbor," Jikai said scratching the back of his head. "It must be lonely staying at home alone and doing stuff al-" "Not at all, dad!" Shino cut in, Jikai paused as his eyes drifted to him. "I''m not bothered at all" Shino said. "I always have fun with Michi and of course our overbearing neighbor, and I understand dad, factory works aren''t easy, just take your time, its alright dad I have got everything under control" he states grinning broadly. "Shino," Jikai said as his eyes shakes, he then smiled. Shino''s attention drifts to the TV, the news was playing, General Kimura Haruto was present answering some questions. Shino''s eyes beamed with admiration. Jikai turns to the screen then smiled, knowing what Shino was about to say next "When I grow up I wanna be a soldier just like you were and do amazing stuff, not just that, I will become a General just like Kimura Haruto and I will be way better than him," Shino said with shiny eyes. Jikai just smiled at his words. "Well then, and like I will always say, You have a long way to go," Jikai said amused placing a hand on his head. "Keep trying no matter what, until you achieve your dream" "Yes sir!" Shino said saluting. Jikai laughed at his antics. "Your mom will be so proud if she were here". * Present Day Ruin''s of Tokyo Shino''s eyes shake at the memory, he stared at his trembling hands but then his fist tighten. He pressed the button at the back of his neck, the protective gears retreating, he closed his eyes taking a deep breath of fresh air and then exhaling. "No toxic," he said opening his eyes. "We might also be immune". Ten''s voice came behind him, he turns as then his eyes lands on the dead creatures. "Those things" Shino''s eyes shake. "They aren''t human are they?!" A girl with dark hair and daisy eyes called Sun Chiyo was busy tiring Botan''s injured leg with a piece of cloth, it kept bleeding endlessly. They watched. "I guess bite from the Kaiju''s is non-healing," Ten said as his glasses shined white. Shino turned to him. "Kaiju?" Shino said puzzled. "Shino," Kaneki said walking towards him with a stern look. "We have about 19 dead" They froze at the news. "They just killed like it was a pen on paper, as simple as that" Ten said with widening eyes of horror. "We have to do something, there''s no way we can finish the mission like this, we have to head back to base," he said. "No Kaneki, we can''t," Shino said with a stern look. Kaneki''s teeth clenched as fury burned in his eyes. "Are you crazy? Do you expect us to keep going? Those freaking monsters might still be out there and our guns don''t work" he hissed, gaining the attention of everyone. "Ten has a solution for that and those two dead monsters are prove" Shino points out. "We still have a mission, we have to mount this chip or else the satellite function won''t be completed" "How sure are you Yuki and her team are even still alive? As far as I can tell, this mission has already gone sideways!" he fired. Shino''s fist tightens. "Botan is seriously injured and his wound is not healing for some reason. More terrifying monsters could still be out there, who knows whether any of us will remain if we continue, I mean look at us, 19 of our comrades are already dead". "YOU THINK I DON''T KNOW THAT!" Shino shouts bending his head. "Shino-san" Ten said with shaky eyes. "Shino Senpai," Yumi said with sad eyes as her fist tighten against her chest. Tears dripped on the ground from Shino''s eyes. "You think going back will guarantee our safety? They are just gonna send us back to get the work done" he took a deep sob raising his head. "Don''t you get it?" his eyes shake as well as Kaneki''s "There is no going back without finishing the mission" Haya was seated on rubble, her hands clenched her head tightly as her eyes trembled. Daiki threw up in a corner, Ryoji helping him out by rubbing his back, but the hurl kept coming. "This is a nightmare," Daiki said covering his mouth with his hand, the tears streaming down his cheeks. "This isn''t a nightmare Daiki," Ryoji said. "This... is hell" "Going back, staying, completing the mission, in all this Kaneki, staying alive is the only thing that matters, and to do that, for the sake of everyone that lost their lives, we have to keep moving," Shino said. Mirai''s eyes saddened. "There is no going back!" Chapter 47 - Those Who Stayed (Part 1) "Going back, staying, completing the mission, in all this Kaneki, staying alive is the only thing that matters, and to do that, for the sake of everyone that lost their lives, we have to keep moving," Shino said. Mirai''s eyes saddened. "There is no going back!" Miura Homura listened with a stern look, he had gold eyes and caramel spiky hair, he subconsciously bites his nails. Kaneki stares at Shino with trembling widened eyes, his head drops. "We''re no less than garbage like this, bio-genetics with a purpose," Kaneki said faintly. "Gimme a break" he adds with clenched teeth. Shino''s eyes saddened at his words. "Tsk!" Homura made a sound with gritted teeth removing his fingers from his lips. "Are we seriously gonna listen to you" he began. All attention drifts to him. "Out there" he points in a direction. "Could be filled with those monsters and you expect us to keep going, are you for real?" he said taking steps closer to Shino. "Homura!" Ten hissed. He halts his steps instantly facing Ten. "Shino-san is right, we have to complete the mission, Botan and some rest will head back to base due to his injury, the rest of us will continue," he said. Homura''s body grips in fear. ''Crazy'' his eyes trembles. ''They are all crazy'' he began biting his nails once more. "Does any of you wanna head back to base" Shino announced. "Shino-san" Ten said. "We can''t force them Ten," he said. Ten nods in understanding. "Yumi" Mirai said facing her. "It''s okay if you wanna go back" she adds. Yumi shakes her head holding onto Mirai''s hand tightly. "Yumi" About 10 of the bio-genetics raised their hands, Homura was among them. Daiki trembles as he turned, Ryoji''s hand was raised. "Ryoji-san," he said. "This sucks!" Ryoji faced him forcing a smile. "I''m not tough or brave like the rest" he adds with shaky eyes. "Daiki isn''t tough or brave either," he said with a frown. "Then why aren''t you raising your hand". Daiki froze at his words, he was right, why wasn''t he? "All that power and you ran, you''re such a coward" Sumi spats. Her words rang his head, what she said during their first training, his fist clenched. "Daiki doesn''t wanna be a coward," he said faintly but Ryoji heard him. "If you say it like that, it will make me feel bad you know," Ryoji said smiling as his eyes closed. Daiki faced him. "Ryoji-san" "Backing down from a fight doesn''t mean you''re a coward, it means you know you don''t stand a chance," he said in amusement. Daiki gulps. "And I know" he adds with a frown. "We don''t stand a chance" "I understand if all 10 of you wanna go," Shino said. Ryoji steps forward. "Sorry Shino, but I''m not up for this," he said scratching the back of his head. Shino''s eyes saddened. "Don''t worry Shino will take care of Botan and make sure we get to the base, will send for backup" he adds with determination. Shino forced a smile nodding. "Don''t forget Ryoji, the only way to kill the Kaiju''s is to mix the bullet with your blood" Ten said adjusting his glasses. "Kaiju?" Ryoji said with a sweatdrop. "I figured it''s the appropriate name for these strange creatures," Ten said adjusting his glasses with a stern look. "I see, good one Ten" Ryoji said with a thumbs up. After mixing their blood with their bullet, the 10 bio-genetics headed out one by one, leaving the rest 20. The rest watch, Haya rose to her walking up to Ten. "I''m sure you have some kind of plan," she said sternly. "The rest of the team, we have to get to them" Shino began, all attention drifts to him. It was a solid plan, the rest of the team could be in danger or worse, Shino already tried the comm but it wasn''t connecting. "Everyone," Ten said. They turned to him. He adjusted his glasses. "Shall we redesign our guns" he adds smirking. *** Yuki''s team Yuki and her team stood in front of a building. "This is what remains of a Radio Station," Asano said staring at the broken-down building. "It''s what we got," Yuki said, she turns to the rest. "All of us going inside could be risky" she began. "I will stay behind," a boy called Kaku Eikchi said, he had Irish green hair and black eyes, about 15 others agreed too. Yuki just gave a slight nod. "I heard a noise earlier, so just to be at the safer side, 15 of you should keep guard," Yuki said. They nodded in agreement. The remaining 34 steps inside the building. *** Inside "It''s a bit dark inside," Asano said looking around slightly unable to detect the things around, little sun rays came in through small spaces. Whispers filled among them, as they explored the slightly cramped space. Yuki looks around trying to find any panel or anything they can be able to connect with but to no end. Mary sighs. "This is so tiring all I see here are blocks and wood, did the building get flooded or something," Mary said sighing once more. "We should keep looking," Ren said beside her as his eyes scanned the area. "I found a panel!" Asano hissed. Yuki quickly rushed to her side. "Will this do?" Asano asked. "It should," Yuki said taking off her necklace with the chip, looking for an input, she found one sliding it in. It made a computer noise but then died down. "That''s it? So what now?!" Asano asked puzzled. "The other teams haven''t installed theirs," Yuki said, this could only be the explanation for this. "Well, what''s taking them so long, are they having a nap or something?" Sumi said irritated, the weather was killing her especially with their protective gears, she couldn''t wait to head back to base. "I''m sure they should have found a comm station by now" Himari spoke up, folding her arms. Whispers filled the space. "Yuki," Asano said with worried eyes facing her. Yuki blinks before tapping on her ear comm through her safety helmet. "Come in Shino! Shino are you there?!" she said but it just gave static noises. "Shino, can you hear me?" she said once again but still no answer. "It''s not connecting" she adds puzzled facing Asano, something was strange, she felt it. Suddenly horrifying screams and gunshots could be heard from outside. Chapter 48 - Those Who Stayed (Part 2) *Wailing Screams* *Gunshots* They froze. More and more gunshots could be heard and then screams, gunshots, and then nothing. Asano''s eyes shakes, everyone was stiff, their hearts slamming loudly, the same questions running in their heads, ''What could be out there?'' "Wh...what''s happening outside!" Kaname said trembling, frighten to the core as he gulps hard. Yuma shaking beside him. "Whatever it is" Mary began with a dark expression. "It can''t be good" she adds. "Fuck this!" Sumi said bringing out her gun cocking it. "There''s something out there" she adds her eyes laced with seriousness. The silence grew as they begin to wonder if nothing was steering outside anymore as they heard before. Suddenly a sound came in, they looked up to the slightly broken roof, they heard rumbles and movement but then it stop. Anticipation uprising, yet another dead silence that got them shaking. *Heart Beats Loudly* A drop of sweat slides down Yuki''s cheeks, her hands tightly against her gun. *Continuous Thumping Heart Beat* Kaname trembling vigorously. "Wha-" before Yuma could finish his words the roofs came down with about twelve Kaiju''s roaring at them, all on fours. The rubble instantly crushed Yuma right in front of Kaname, "AAAAHHHHHH" he screams in horror dropping to his butt. "YUMAAAAA!" Ren shouts with tears in his eyes. But that was the least of their concern because what stood before them, was worst than a nightmare. It unlike anything they have ever seen stood, on all fours, It was 5 feet tall with long legs, having sharp large claws. Hunched back like position, having meat-like skin which was reddish-brown, no eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no shape, vibrating like a humming sound. Mouth wide with shark-like teeth, sharp and deadly. "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!" a boy shouts in horror. Before they could react or blink the clustered Kaiju''s came at them, more dropping down from the rooftop. Those who had the courage brought out their gun shooting at it but it didn''t give any effect on the skin only pushing the Kaiju''s backward. "EVERYONE RUN!" Yuki shouts as she fired at it while running, knowing the bullet didn''t have much effect on them and staying will only result in their deaths. They made a run for it, the Kaiju''s kept coming, attacking, taking them one by one in a bloody mess, clawing and feasting on the remains in an instance. "These things won''t die" Sumi hissed shooting at the Kaiju''s but it only just drew them backward. "JUST RUN DAMMIT" Ren shouts at her but she didn''t listen. Her teeth clenched as her eyes changed, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. One of the Kaiju climbs on the wall before jumping at her but she quickly turns shooting at it, it drew it back up to the ceiling crashing into it. "SHE WON''T LISTEN" Asano shouts. Yuki zooms past her in speed. "YUKI!" she shouts as she watches her shoot at the Kaiju''s drawing them back. A Kaiju claw slits Sumi''s arm as she shouts, she drops to one knee. "JUST KEEP SHOOTING" Kaname shouts as he and Ren kept firing but to no use, it didn''t stop them. Sumi growled raising her head as a Kaiju came for her aiming her head, her eyes widen in horror. Instantly a red bullet from above shot down in force, hitting the Kaiju on the head, blood splashing, that moment Shino jumped down like a sharp bullet landing on the Kaiju with an extreme force that cracked the ground. Sounds of the Kaiju bones breaking could be heard. "SHINO!" they shouted in shock. Sumi froze where she was. Three Kaiju''s came at him, his bio-genetics eyes beamed as he cocks the gun and shoots at them, the shots wounding them as the impact from the gun drew him back but he held his ground. The rest of the team came down from the roof shooting at many as they could. "DIE KAIJU''S, DIE!" Ten shouts with white eyes shooting. Yuki''s team watch in shock. "WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE NOW!" Shino shouts as he kept shooting at the heads of Kaiju''s as they kept jumping towards them, the force pushing him backward but he held his ground, with clenched teeth. "FOLLOW ME, I FOUND A TRAP DOOR!" Mirai shouts rushing in, Yumi beside her, they rushed towards them instantly. "Come on" Shino growled grabbing a wounded Sumi by the arm as they rushed out as fast as they could ahead of the Kaiju. Mirai lead them to another building that was buried, she raised the medium size boulder with her inhuman strength, Kaneki assists her along with Yumi and two others as the space opened, the remaining rushed inside. Shino sliding in with Sumi, Ten following behind with the rest, and then, Mirai, Yumi, Kaneki rushed in shutting the boulder. The Kaiju''s from a distance came rushing aggressively, passing mindlessly, their paws making loud thud sounds shocking the earth. *** Inside Yuki put on a small long device that brighten to white light, she hung it up, others did too as the light illuminated the wide-area containing the remaining 54 bio-genetics. Little sun rays reflected inside. "We should be safe in here, for now, we still don''t know what attracts the Kaiju''s," Ten said taking harsh breaths, all this running around will surely be the death of him before the Kaiju''s get the chance to claw his neck off. Shino took harsh breaths as he sat on the ground, leaning his back on a plank of wood, his hands aching. "Kaiju? What the hell is going on?!" Sumi hissed holding her wounded right arm, her body still shocking from what they experienced. "Why the hell aren''t you guys on your protective helmet" Kaname fired. "To answer your first question" Ten began seating on building rubble, he adjusts his glasses, as they shined white. All attention drifts to him. "The word Kaiju is what we called those creatures that attacked us, we don''t know where they came from, but I have a reason to believe the virus might have caused it," he said sternly. Chapter 49 - Whats Left Of Us "The word Kaiju is what we called those creatures that attacked us, we don''t know where they came from, but I have a reason to believe the virus might have caused it," he said sternly. "You mean the virus might have cause it?" Ren spoke up with shaky eyes. Ten nods at his words. "But it can''t just create monsters like that out of thing air" Mary said. "As we all know the virus is unpredictable" Ten said. "We also found out the air is non-toxic too" Shino said, they froze. Kaname tap the back of his neck, the helmet coming off, along with Yuki, Asano, Mary, Ren, Sumi and Himari and the others, breathing the fresh air with relief. "He''s right!" "The air is non-toxic!" "We are okay!" Whispers filled around. "The guns aren''t effective either, thanks to Ten we now know our blood mixed with the bullet is more effective against the Kaiju''s" Shino explained. "So the government practically sent us to our deaths with junks" Sumi spats holding her wounded arm, it bleed not healing like she expected it to. Shino''s eyes drift to her. "You should get that treated, wounds from the Kaiju''s, heals very slow, Botan was injured he had to head back to base along with 9 others" he states. "Tsk!" she made a sound annoyed. "So what do we do now?" a boy called Shio Fuijo spoke up, he had messy purple hair and orange eyes, his cheeks having natural dots on it. "Finish the mission" Yuki said. "You wanna still go on with it?" Ren fired with widen eyes. "We have already connected our chip, the other team haven''t, we have to complete the mission" she said. Ren growled stepping forward but Kaname held his arm stopping him. "Is she being serious right now? "She expects us to keep going?" "When those things are out there?" Whispers filled everywhere. "Completing the mission should be our top priority, nothing else matters" she said. "YUKI STOP!" Shino shouts abruptly. Ten froze at the outburst, she turns to him. "I agree with you Yuki... about completing the mission" he began but then his teeth clenched, his fist tightened almost drawing blood. "To say nothing else matter..." his eyes shakes. "Are you saying 44 of our comrades dead are nothing?". Yuki blinks. "They were a liability" she states. "Yuki" Asano said stunned at her words. Shino eyes shakes vigorously at her words. "A liability, thereby their deaths were inevitable" "Yuki!" Ten hissed. *Loud Punch Sound* Yuki''s head waved to the side blood splashing from her lips, everyone stunned at what Haya did, she punched Yuki hard on the cheeks, tears licking at the corner of her eyes. "Are you even human?!" she hissed. Yuki faced her with an unreadable expression, her cheek bruised from the punch. "Everyone who died... " her eyes shakes. "Azumi", the tears fell. "Are all a liability? DON''T KID ME" she cried. Yuki wipes the blood at the corner of her lip with the back of her hand. "Yes" she answers. Haya growled grabbing Yuki by the collar. "Everything must be a joke a to you... even when you heard about Hiro''s death you didn''t even shed a tear, weren''t you the one who always stuck by him? Well then Hiro is a liability too!" Yuki''s body tensed at her words, as her looks darken. She grabs Haya hands taking off her collar with an unreadable expression, but Haya didn''t back down. "Don''t go labeling people as a liability," she hissed. Their eyes burning in each other. "Alright that''s enough you two" Kaname said suddenly in between them with a smiley face and closed eyes. "There''s no need for argument, we are practically in the outside world with flesh eating monsters... lets just cool off shall we" he said with beams of sweats against his features. In silence Yuki turns walking away, going deeper into another part of the building. "Yuki" Asano said with shaky eyes. "Shino-san what should we do? We can''t stay in here and do nothing" Fuijo said. "Right now we have two options" Shino began. "Setting the last chip and heading back to base... the only way right now is to decide, i already have... i choose to stay and finish the mission, i don''t mind doing it alone" Shino said, his eyes laced in seriousness. "Are you out of your mind?!" Kaneki said shocked. "You''re frighten to the core as much as we are, to think of such thing..." he trailed off still stunned. "Shino-kun, you can''t do this alone" Mirai said with worried eyes. "Shino Senpai" Yumi said with sad eyes. "Why? Why are you so bent on completing this mission like that crazy girl" Sumi said trying to understand why, didn''t he consider his life important? "Our lives was taken away from us like it was nothing, infected by a virus that killed billions" Shino began staring at his bruised hand, his palms shaking right before him. "Why the hell is the world so fucked up like this? And why would our love ones be taken away from us? Why is this left of our country?" he said facing them with stern eyes. "I will find out everything and completing this mission is a step to it, a step to why the world is lost and why we are treated this unjustly" he said with shaky eyes. They listened in silence. "What is left of us if we don''t do a damn thing?" *** Elsewhere *Sharp Breaths* * * * * Heart Beats Slowly * * * * "They are all dead" Homura said to himself wandering aimlessly on the path, his clothes stained with blood, nonstop tears streaming down his cheeks, the sun at its highest peak seemed like it was burning his skin. "They are all dead" he repeated, their screams and cry for help echoing in his head. "All dead" he cries going down on his knees, his palms against the dry ground, the tears dripping down like water. "I''m gonna die too" he sobbed as the snorts slicked downwards too. He held his head like he was gonna losing. "SCREW IT ALL!" he shouts, his voice echoing around, he broke and cried, praying for death to take him, it was better than surviving, he wished he died with the rest. *Sounds Of Approaching Shoes* Unknown to Homura as he kept crying loudly like a child, the boots stops right in front him. "Hey!" the voice said. Homura sobs finally taking notice of the person in front of him, his shaky eyes on boots, fear griping his body. "You are a Bio-genetics aren''t you?" the voice asked. On hearing that name, he slowly raised his head, his heart slamming loudly in his chest and then he saw who was in front of him, his eyes and mouth widen in total shock. "Im....mpossible!". Chapter 50 - Dissentious "You guys can go back if you want, it''s safer that way," Shino said grabbing his bag as he walk to the other corner. There was silence between the other bio-genetics. Ten''s eyes shake as his fist tighten. "He''s such an idiot" Kaneki murmured to himself, but then his eyes sadden remembering his words. "What is left of us if we don''t do a damn thing?" His teeth clenched. Shino sat at a corner away from the others, lost in thought, if it came down to it, he would have to finish the mission alone. "Shino-san" Ten said walking up to him. Shino raised his head at the sound of Ten''s voice. "You should head back with the others," Shino said as he began loading his gun with bullets. "It''s almost sundown, we can all head out at dawn, the rest of you can head back to base, I will complete the mission," he said cocking his gun. Ten''s look darkens at his words, his fist clenched tightly. "That must be a joke" he began with a strong voice. Shino paused his action facing him. "Leave you here all by yourself? Those things will kill you before you even get a chance" he spoke up. "Forget the guns, those things are faster than we are". "Still.." Shino said. "I can''t just sit back and do nothing" "No one wants to do nothing, I don''t wanna do nothing," Ten said sternly. "I''m going with you Shino-san" he adds with determination in his eyes. Shino froze at his words. "Ten," Shino said. Ten adjusted his glasses. "I too am also uncomfortable with all this and I wanna find out the reason for all this too. There''s too much of a mystery going on here, the world is my personal knowledge book and I have no intention of backing down now like II said I can''t just do nothing" he said sternly. "I will follow you, and complete the mission". A small smile found Shino''s lips. "Thank you Ten," he said sincerely. "For always taking my side, but I have to do this alone, for the safety of all of you" he adds sternly. "Shino-san!" Ten hissed. "Trying to be a hero all by yourself huh?" Fujio said stepping in. "Fuijo" Shino said as he froze. "Well, that''s too bad because I''m coming too," he said too. Shino abruptly stands to his feet about saying something. "Hope there''s room for one more," Haya said cutting Shino off as she steps forward. "You''re not the only one who wanna complete the mission" she adds. "Me too!" a boy called Yajima Mizuki spoke up, he had navy blue hair and cherry red eyes. A smile against his lips. ''Why is he smiling?'' Ten thought sweat dropping behind his head, he recognized the guy and come to think of it, he always smiles, even during their training when setting his gun, a peaceful smile was against his lip, this boy was odd to Ten, a skeptical look formed on his features. "Why are you guys doing this... we might not survive," he said faintly but they heard him. Sumi watch with a dark expression, her jacket torn at where she was wounded as she tired her wounded arm with a white bandage. She ticks her tongue gaining their attention. "You all must surely have a death wish," she said in a bored tone, done with the bandage, she grabs a snack. "No one''s your asking your opinion," Ten said with a frown not ready to deal with her sick dilemma. She ignored him, just making a hmm sound. "Even after experiencing several deaths and monstrous creatures you call the kaiju''s, try to eat us, you still wanna go out there and finish the mission," she said sarcastically biting down on her snack "I''m impressed" she adds before chewing on her snack, splitting it out. "Gah! That tastes awful, what did they put in this?" she said with a frown assessing the snack yellow in color "Ignore her," Shino said with dark looks. "Definitely," Ten said as his glasses shinned white. *** Yuki ventured into another part of the building they hid in, the rest of the place was destroyed covered in building blocks, a ray of sunlight from outside reflecting in, she halts as her fist tighten remembering Haya''s words. "Everything must be a joke to you... even when you heard about Hiro''s death you didn''t even shed a tear, weren''t you the one who always stuck by him? Well, then Hiro is a liability too!" ''Hiro''s not a liability'' she thought with a stern look, before continuing her walk but then she halts, seeing a plate signboard ''Takada Dojo''. It was on the ground covered in dirt. She blinked, her eyes scanning the area. "Mirai-chan your family-owned this Dojo?". She heard Yumi''s voice, she turned, at a corner both Yumi and Mirai were present, Mirai assessing the wall like she was familiar with it. "Our family owned this dojo under our care... I didn''t even recognize the building... it''s all in ruins now" she said sadly. Ignoring them Yuki continued her walk, just assessing the place but a way of avoiding everyone, what she needed right now. Her eyes landed on rubble, her eyes caught something beneath, she reach for it by removing the small rocks, and then her eyes lands on two katana swords "A Katana..." she said assessing them, they were both in poor shape but one was still looking usable, to Yuki, it was better than a gun that wasn''t useful. She reaches for it, taking one, suddenly the moment she took one, she gasps with widening eyes. *Heart Beats Slowly* * A memory flashed in her head, but Yuki couldn''t see herself, just eyes blinking from her point of view. it was foggy and dull, the area she was, was unidentified but she knew she was in bed. Her eyes caught toys scattered on a bed, ninja toys. And then her view turned to a man, but his face couldn''t be seen only his lip, as he smiled warmly. * "Yuki!" Mirai called. Yuki quickly let out a gasp like she was drowning, she was already on her knees, her hands against the dirt floor, Mirai squatting beside her wearing a worried look. "Are you okay? I saw you stiff, I was beginning to wonder" she said worriedly. Yuki held her head as her nose trailed blood, Mirai gasps at the sight. "My purpose," Yuki said with shaky eyes. "I can''t remember my purpose". Chapter 51 - Recollection "My purpose," Yuki said with shaky eyes, her heart slamming loudly in her chest, what was it, she knew she had one but she couldn''t remember, her looks darkened as her hand clenched her head tightly. "I can''t remember my purpose". ''Purpose?'' Mirai thought puzzled. "Mirai-chan, is Yuki-chan okay?" Yumi asked from behind, worried. Suddenly Yuki gasps as if getting herself, she took a deep slow breath, she felt on edge, an unusual feeling, she swiftly wipes the blood off her nose facing Mirai, who just stared at her. "What?" she demands with a frown. Well, that was new, Yuki''s face was always emotionless, hard to decipher, Mirai remembered Asano complaining about it, this was a first. But then Mirai''s body tensed at her question, wasn''t she the one in pain just a moment ago? "You don''t seem okay, I was worried" Her lips pressed in a thin line. "There''s no need to worry about me," Yuki said firmly, leaving no room for questions, but Mirai didn''t back down, she was curious and her curiosity got the better of her, sometimes. "Earlier you said something about purpose, what do you mean by that?" Mirai asked. Yuki faced the sword in silence, Mirai caught this. "A katana..." she said as her eyes grew wistful of memories of the past. "This could come in handy but the Kaiju''s can only be killed with guns," Mirai said noticing her tight grip against the sword. "It''s still a weapon that can be used," Yuki said taking it as she rose to her feet. "Are you sure you''re okay?" Mirai asked once more still worried, as she rose to her feet also. Her unreadable eyes lands on Mirai, it was back again, the robotic expression. "I''m fine" her answer was short and simple as she walks away, leaving Yumi and Mirai behind like nothing happened. It was odd, she was odd. "She''s strange" Yumi admits without a doubt "Yes... very" Mirai said with a puzzled look. *** Dim chatter went around the bio-genetics, either of their experience or about the strange creatures that attacked them or their fate, as well as Shino''s words about completing the mission Daiki walks to Kaname seated at a corner, on the ground, his back against the wall, he was lost in thought. "Kaname," he said. Kaname turns to him, he watched as Daiki took a seat beside him, in the same position, knees raised, arms on top. "Daiki heard about Yuma" he began with sad eyes. Kaname''s body trembles as he recalled, the moment the boulder crushed Yuma into nothing, the blood, the remains, ha... yes it was just a leg that was left of him. Kaname held his mouth as the bile of vomit threatened to come out. Daiki turns to him seeing his state. "Daiki is sorry... It''s okay if you don''t wanna talk about it" he said sweating profusely. Kaname swallowed hard. "It''s okay," he said removing his hand from his mouth. "How is Ren holding up?" Daiki asked. "Not good I guess," Kaname said with sad eyes. "About what Shino said..." Daiki began. Kaname turns to him. "About finishing the mission" he adds gulping. "I say he''s fearless unlike the rest of us," Kaname said. "I''m more of a ladies'' man than a soldier" he adds with amusement in his tone, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "I never grew up surrounded by fights or threats, deaths... it was all so peaceful", his eyes grew wistful, as he run his fingers in his golden locks. "I guess your life can change after one single event", his mind flashed to black storm day. "I never knew the world was so cruel, I was literary on top of the world before all this, life was so easy" Daiki''s eyes shake listening to him, but then they stop. "Life wasn''t easy for Daiki," he said faintly, but Kaname heard him, a ghost smile found his lips. "I guess we are both in the same boat now," Kaname said his gaze on the rest of the bio-genetics. "We all are". *** "Our comm''s are jamming, It''s probably useless now, no contacts can be made," Ten said checking the small device "Going ahead without comm''s is the only solution now," Shino said as he gulps hard. This wasn''t gonna be easy. Ten, Haya, Fujio, and Mizuki agreed to go with him. Shino held out the chip in his hands, he stare at it with shaky eyes, his fist tighten around it. "Tomorrow," he said to the others. "We move!" * The sunset outside, the entire environment darkens, the bio-genetics waited, none slept, none dared to shut their eyes, all too shaken up to do so, until hours later the sunsets to its highest peak, it was dawn, very early, bits of lights reflecting inside the underground building, they were thankful they made it to the next day. The bio-genetics brought out their syringe, a daily routine they must abide by to survive the already ticking death clocks on their heads, injecting themselves, the blue liquid flowing inside them. Ten sweats staring at the syringe he held. "Don''t tell me you''re scared of needles Ten" Shino said in amusement. "No I''m not!" he argued. Daiki''s eyes rolled at the back of his head as he faints. "Hey, wake up dude," Kaname said shaking him with white eyes growling. "Well that one is scared of needles," Haya said raising an eyebrow. ''I can''t let them think I''m scared too'' Ten thought tensed. "Just close your eyes Yumi," Mirai said gently, Yumi did as she told closing her eyes, she felt the needle behind her neck, she gasp the pointy edge penetrates, she felt the liquid flow inside her. Ten shakily borough the needle behind his head ready to insert it. ''Come on'' he thought sweating profusely. "Lemme helps you with that fatso," Kaneki said with a dark twisted look behind him. Before Ten could react, Kaneki pushed the needle in, Ten shrieks in a pain, the liquid flowed in, he quickly removed it, facing Kaneki. "WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR!" Ten shouts with white eyes. Kaneki just shrugs his shoulders giving Ten a smug look, Ten''s teeth clenched, wanting so badly to punch the smirk off his lips. "Shh," Yuki made a sound with a stern look marching forward. "What is it, Yuki?" Shino demands. "Listen..." she said, her eyes laced with seriousness. "Yuki?" Asano said puzzled. They stared at her in confusion, but then Shino took his time to listen, he did as every noise and whisper around him disappeared, it traveled to a distance, he was amazed at this, that he could hear things from afar but then suddenly he heard vibrations that shook the earth, approaching them like an earthquake, he counted 20... no 30... wait it was more than that... 50?... his eyes widen in realization... no about 100 of them or more. ''KAIJUS'' Chapter 52 - Ambush "KAIJU''S" Shino shouts on top of his lung, alerting everyone, but it was too late. The earthquake came close, above, shocking the earth, it was them, the strange creatures as they clawed their way in rapidly like a mole digging for treasure, the impact making the under ground hideout collapse. "EVERYONE TAKE COVER!" Shino shouts, but how? When they were all surrounded, the Kaiju''s began busting in like a wave, shouts, screams could be heard as one by one blood splashes, sounds of bones snapping could be heard along with roaring sound, but the Kaiju''s wasn''t the only foe they faced, but the falling rubble and boulders coming down. Some bio-genetics shot at the Kaiju''s to keep them away. "WE HAVE TO GET OUT!" Ten shouts. A loud clash sound came in, it was from Yuki as she kicked a space open with her leg, a hatch from above. "EVERYONE CLIMB TO THE TOP!" she shouts to the rest who might hear her. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai said in a high-pitch sound, holding unto Yumi. "DIE YOU MONSTERS!" Kaneki shouts shooting at the Kaiju''s to give them enough time to get to the hatch created by the rest bio-genetics, using their immense strength to bust through. They rushed to the top, avoiding Kaiju''s as well as the falling boulders. "DAIKI! COME ON!" Kaneki shouts climbing to the hatch with the boulders. Daiki was still down below, about 10 kaiju''s coming at him from behind, tears flicked the corner of his eyes as he ran as fast as he could, his bio-genetics eyes present. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended. He jumped climbing on a boulder fast, the Kaiju''s pursuing him dropped beneath as the ground leveled, loud roars and snarling could be heard. "PIRIKA!" Mary shouts hanging loosely at the top as she watch her roommate fall to her death, the rest Kaiju''s rushed her. "SNAP OUT OF IT!" Sumi shouts already above dragging her out so that she wouldn''t fall to her death. "AOI!" Himari shouts for her friend, who shouts back for help, Himari was at the top crying, knowing very well she couldn''t go back even if she wanted to, because one leg and hand was missing from his body, taken by a Kaiju. She covered her mouth crying bitterly. "HELP!" Aoi shouts with tears in his eyes, raising his one good hand but then the ground beneath cracks causing him to fall to his death. The rest 49 bio-genetics were out, separating quickly from the crushing earth, and then the collapse stops, all the Kaiju''s buried inside by the collapse. "AAAHHHHHH!" Asano screamed as she cried for the loss of her friends, while holding her head, on her knees. Shino eyes sadden as he counts what was left of them... 49 bio-genetics, the rest gone, this was a nightmare, his teeth clenched as his fist tightens, drawing blood. Ren was seated on the ground, holding his head, his eyes widen in horror as the tears fell uncontrollably. Mirai held unto a crying Yumi. Haya helped Fuijo tire a material around his wounded leg, that kept bleeding nonstop, a wound from a Kaiju. "It won''t stop" Haya said while trembling in both shock and fear. Fuijo cheeks were wet from tears, immobile, just staring at his wounded leg. Ten stood in front of the now buried building, with shaky eyes. "Some were buried alive..." he said faintly. "Some eaten" he add with shaky eyes, his head replaying what they just passed through. "How did the Kaiju''s know we were down there... and why, why did they wait until dawn, it doesn''t make sense". "This is not the time to play smart Ten" Sumi said. He turned to her, she stared at the skies as if lost. "Supplies lost, stranded in the middle of nowhere" she face him. "We have bigger things to worry about". Ten''s eyes shake at her words. "We''re doomed!" Daiki said crying. Ten teeth clenched on hearing those words, this can''t be it... right? He turns to Shino. "Shino-san" he began but froze, seeing his dull look and dull eyes. "Shino-san?" he said once more but for a different reason. "Daiki is right Ten..." Shino began facing Ten as the tears wet his cheeks. "We''re doomed, everyone is gone... what''s left of us in this state, so many injured, so many dead" he cried. "I can''t take it!" he sobs. Ten''s eyes shakes at his words, the wind blew harshly around them. "It''s like...", he sobs. "This is it" he cried painfully. Ten''s eyes circled in tears. "We are done for!" The wind blew fiercely around them. "Mirai-chan?" Yumi said with shaky eyes as she saw blood trailed down to her forehead. Mirai''s eyes grew weak as her eyes closed. "MIRAI-CHAN!" she shouts but Kaneki caught her before she reach the ground, holding her in his arms. "Mirai" he said worried then froze when he saw a claw wound behind her head, he panics. Ten stood with shaky eyes. ''Is this...'' he thought never taking his eyes off a crying Shino. ''It?'' Suddenly they felt a vibration to the ground, the stones on the ground shaking tremendously. "The Kaiju''s" Shino said trembling. "They are coming for us!" They all look into a distance, about 50 Kaiju''s maybe more came at them in speed. "Tsk!" Sumi made a sound annoyed, her hand clenching on her gun tightly but then it shakes vigorously dropping from her hand to the ground. This was... fear. The rest Bio-genetics stood immobile as they watch the Kaiju''s come for them from a distance... run? But where to? There was no escaping this cruel fate. "We''re are gonna die" Mizuki said with a ghost smile against his lips. There was no doubt about his words and others knew it. This was it... *Footsteps Approaching* Like a echo sound in their head, they all heard it, step by step coming from behind them, they didn''t move or turn, just their eyes moving to the corner,they saw who approach slowly. They froze as their eyes widen in shook, Yuki eyes widen in pure surprise, it shakes vigorously as she watch him walks ahead of them, wearing the same uniform they had on, a black inner shirt along with a dark grey long sleeve thick jacket with two pockets in front, finger-less black gloves, combat dark grey pants, and black combat boots, carrying a bag pack, protective gears weren''t on. He halts ahead of them at the front, the approaching Kaiju''s coming, the wind blew harshly around, it carried his spiky dull red hair weightlessly, flapping his clothes. "This is not the end!" Hiro said placing his thumb beneath the light leather white material covering his eyes. "We will survive!" he hissed as through the leather white material, his eyes beamed a bright blue. Chapter 53 - Kimura Hiro Tokyo Underground Base A Day Earlier Level 11: Special Facility Kashi sighs, his eyes fixed on Hiro''s covered body on the bed. "Poor Hiro," he said with sad eyes, he felt for the poor kid, not only did the black storm take his parents but his eyes too and now death, it was a cruel fate for him. "Rest in peace Hiro," Kashi said faintly with sad eyes, as he prepared to move Hiro''s body, he turned to the stretcher bed, he would place his body on, he shift it close before turning to face the body. *Pick Up Beeping Sound* He froze on hearing that, beams of sweat hanging on features, his shaky eyes land on the beeping machine, he gasps. Hiro''s heart rate and bp were picking up fast. "Don''t tell me... " he said stunned, how was this possible, this can''t be real. Instantly Hiro sat up abruptly. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" he shouts in horror stumbling backward, his butt hitting the floor hard. "WHAT THE HELL?!" he shouts on top of his lungs staring at what was before him. Hiro was now seated on the bed, the white sheets still covered him, before slipping downwards. Hachiro rushed in with a start when he heard Kashi shout. "What is it Kashi, keep your voice down!" he hissed, but then froze, on seeing the scene, his eyes widen in total shock at what was before him. *** Level 20: Prime Minister level "What are you saying?!" Prime minister Kiyoshi said with a start going up his feet, his chair stumbling backward. "Hiro," Touka said in a high pitch voice. "Hiro is alive!!!" *** Level 11: Special Facility "How is he?" Kiyoshi demands as he watches Touka check his vitals. "He''s okay," Touka said amazed. "Unbelievable" Kiyoshi said with widening eyes, it was a hunch and it turns out he was right, after all, a small smile found his lips. "Amazing" Hachiro said as his glasses shinned blank white. "Hiro... Tell me how are you feeling?" Kiyoshi asked with anticipation. Hiro''s body tensed a bit, he was silent. "The rest," he said faintly. "What is it Hiro talk to me" Kiyoshi demands. Hiro''s fist clenched tightly on the sheets. "The others," he said raising his head. "The others are in danger!" he hissed. They froze at his sudden outburst. "Hiro, what are you talking about?" Touka asked worriedly. "The rest are on a mission to the outside world, they were task with re-installing communication with the surface," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. Hiro froze as his heart slammed a loud beat. ''Then this feeling...'' He thought. ''I was right then'' his teeth clenched. ''The others are in danger!'' He got off bed instantly, Touka gasps at his action. He walks step by step until he was in front of Kiyoshi like he knew where he was. "Hiro," Kiyoshi said with shaky eyes. ''I have to find them'' he thought raising his head, in his vision through his faded eyes, Prime minister Kiyoshi who stood before him was in a form of blue aura like a burning flame in the shape of a human form, the others showed the same aura too, while the entire room was in a line structure format, everything was evident to him despite his blind eyes, even the things a normal human couldn''t detect. "Kiyoshi sama" he began boldly. "Permission to leave the base!" *** Level 1: Bunker "Kiyoshi-sama is this wise?" Touka asked sternly. They both watch Hiro stood at the other bunker leading to the top, the iron doors sliding shut, blowing steams. "He''s a liability, what if we''re sending him to his death?" "When he talked to me... Didn''t you see?" Kiyoshi said with a smile against his lips, he saw a younger version of Haruto, with a burning look of determination in his eyes, he always had that can never be quenched. "That look shows he is driven by a desire..." he said placing his hands behind, standing upright. "To save the people he barely knows... A true heart of a soldier" Touka''s eyes shake at his words. "I''m sending him out there so he will survive and overcome his weakness, not die". *** Hiro heard the hatch open, his protective gears were already on, he raised his head, his version of the now seen skies were a bright red, with little detectable blue substance. ''Dad'' he thought with a tightening fist as his memory came in. After the explosion, him lying unconscious on the ground as his nose, eyes and ears bleed. His mom beside him dead and deforming, his dad a distance away, part of his body destroyed by a boulder, his hand reaching out and then saying something inaudible. His fist clenched tightly. "Live Hiro and find the truth... I believe you will and I will always love you, stay strong Hiro" Those were his words and somehow when he was presumed dead for hours it was like he traveled back to that scenes and saw everything from a different point of view and heard his dad''s last words before the boulder crushed him. ''I will Dad'' he thought as his teeth clenched tightly, his one last request, his one wish to stay alive... And find the truth. The below-ground stops as he now stood amid the outside world, the harsh wind blowing around him flapping his clothes. The last request he shall honor until his last breath, a promise. *** Hours Later, The Same Day *Sounds Of Approaching Shoes* Unknown to Homura as he kept crying loudly like a child, the boots stops right in front of him. "Hey!" the voice said. Homura sobs finally taking notice of the person in front of him, his shaky eyes on boots, fear gripping his body. "You are a Bio-genetics aren''t you?" the voice asked. On hearing that name, he slowly raised his head, his heart slamming loudly in his chest and then he saw who was in front of him, his eyes and mouth widened in total shock. "Im...impossible!" Homura said in shock seeing Kimura Hiro standing before him. ''This must be a bio-genetics Hiro thought certain, the aura was different it wasn''t blue but a mixture of red and blue like a wild aura. "Hiro?" Hiro''s body tensed at the sound of his name, he squats in front of him. "Name?!" Hiro demands. "M-M-Miura Homura" he said shaky. "I see". "How is this possible... You were dead Hiro" Homura said in haste, finding it hard to believe. "I survived I guess," Hiro said, still finding It hard to believe he was dead when to him he was just asleep. "This doesn''t make any sense," Homura said holding his hair like he was losing it. "The others where are they?" Hiro demands. "Probably dead... we were 10 who decided to head back to base, they are all gone, killed before my eyes by those horrifying creatures and I stood there doing nothing" he sobbed and cried. "But I don''t care... I DON''T CARE BECAUSE I WANTED TO LIVE" he shouts on top of his lungs as he cried like a child, snorts dripping from his nose. "Is it wrong to live?" he cried. "I want this nightmare to end, I can''t... I can''t take it anymore". Hiro rose to his feet in silence, walking right past him, he stops behind him as the wind blew harshly around them. Hiro pressed the button behind his neck as the protective gears went off. Homura turns to him still on his knees. "Wanting to live..." Hiro began. "And being a coward are two different things". Homura''s eyes slowly widen at his words. "Which one are you?" Hiro said turning just his side face. The tears fell from Homura''s eyes uncontrollably. Hiro faced forward as he began walking. "Hey..." Homura said faintly. But Hiro didn''t stop. "What do you think you can do, you''re gonna die, those things will tear you apart" Homura hissed on top of his lungs but Hiro didn''t stop. "HIROOOOO" he shouts. *** Present Day Kimura Hiro halts ahead of them at the front, the approaching Kaiju''s coming, the wind blew harshly around, it carried his spiky dull red hair weightlessly, flapping his clothes. "This is not the end!" Hiro said placing his thumb beneath the light leather white material covering his eyes. The bio-genetics stared stunned, unable to comprehend what was going on and who was standing before them. Yuki''s eyes trembled vigorously. "We will survive!" he hissed as, through the leather white material, his eyes beamed a bright blue. "WE''RE NOT GONNA DIE JUST YET!" Hiro shouts. "HIRO! DON''T!" Homura shouts stepping forward but it was too late. Hiro took off the leather material, his eyes giving out a wide amount of aura around, along with sparks like an electric surge. The Kaiju''s were near as they jump correspondingly. "HIRO!" Ten shouts in horror. Yuki ran towards Hiro. "YUKI!" Asano shouts. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHH" Hiro shouts as his eyes went off like a ticking bomb, consuming everything in front of him. Chapter 54 - Hes Alive? "AAAAAAHHHHHHHH" Hiro shouts as his eyes went off like a ticking bomb, consuming everything in front of him. The wave pushing Yuki backward as she almost got to him, she lands on the ground hard. The wind blew harshly around from the sudden power surge, they stood their ground so that they wouldn''t get blown off, then it dies down suddenly. Hiro quickly used the leather to cover his eyes back as he drops to his knees, palms on the ground, taking harsh breaths, blood trailing down on his cheeks like tears, the leather material staining instantly, the blood dripping to the ground. The energy surge out of Hiro''s eyes laid destruction to the Kaiju''s, the path in front of him nothing but red sands from the heat and steams evaporating to the skies, "All the Kaiju''s," Shino said with trembling eyes. "Are gone" Ten finished for him, as they all stared at the amount of destruction Hiro caused with his eyes. "Hiro is alive?" "He''s alive?" "He''s dead isn''t he?" "How''s this possible?" Whispers around from the bio-genetics still recovering from what just unfolded before them, all in awe. Ten rushed to Hiro''s side along with Shino. Ten grab Hiro by the arm holding him steady. "Your eyes are bleeding," Ten said panicking. "Hiro," Shino said with shaky eyes. "You should be dead" he adds. "That''s what everyone keeps saying," Hiro said puzzled. "Was I really dead?" Shino and Ten tensed at his words. "You can''t be serious," Ten said with a ghost smile. Footsteps approached them, it was Yuki, she just stood behind watching with an unreadable expression. Hiro''s body tensed. ''This familiar feeling''. Hiro thought turning his head slightly, he froze as a bead of sweat trailed down his forehead, her aura it was... His eyes shake at the color and it belonged to Yuki. "You idiot!" Homura hissed gaining their attention. "Homura?" Daiki said with shaky eyes. "Hey weren''t you among the first team that heads back to base?" Kaname asked haste. Whispers filled around. Homura''s body tensed at their words. "Ryoji, what happened to the others? Why are you here?" Shino demands walking close to him. Homura hung his head in shame as his body trembles. "Well? Answer the question!" Mary hissed. "The others" he began faintly but they heard him. "The others didn''t make it" The wind blew harshly as dead silence filled the area, all had wide eyes. "The others," Shino said with trembling eyes. "Didn''t make it?" "No way," Ten said with sad eyes. "This is horrible!" "Are we gonna die too?!" "Are we ever gonna get out of this, alive?" "We''re gonna be Kaiju food too!" Whispers and panic filled around the bio-genetics. Mirai stir awake, groaning weakly, Kaneki holding her in his arms noticed, a bandage was tied around her head by Yumi. "Mirai! Hey, are you okay?" Kaneki asked worriedly. "Mirai-chan," Yumi said with teary eyes. Kaneki wraps his arms around her more. ''Mirai'' he thought with clenched teeth. "Just look at us" Sumi began. "The one who''s dead is suddenly alive and now we''re stuck in a place most likely surrounded by Kaiju" She states gaining their attention. "I mean Hiro might have taken care of them but how sure are we there aren''t more" she adds. "There''s more!" Hiro states. He rose to his feet by himself, not taking Ten''s hand, he stood before them, their attention now on him. "I can feel them" he adds. "What does a blind boy know," Sumi said in a mocking tone. "I don''t know I just feel it, I can feel every one of you, just like I felt you guys were in danger," he said. He turned to the side as if sensing Ren was a few feet away from him. "I also know you''re there, Ren," he said. Ren''s fist clenched hard as his looks darken, Hiro turns fully to Ren. ''It''s like, he can see'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''His senses are hastened but differently, he''s still blind'' Hiro used his arm to wipe the blood off his cheeks, before bringing it down. "Ren" he began. With clenched teeth, Ren came at him, in a flash his tighten fist connected with his cheek, hard. Everyone was stunned by what he did, on seeing this Yuki''s eyebrow flicked together pissed, she took a step forward. "Yuki!" Hiro hissed without even facing her, one hand out indicating she should stop. Yuki stops abruptly at his actions. He turns his head facing Ren back, his cheek bruised. "Re-" Another hard punch came, yet another and another until Hiro falls to the ground. "This has to stop," Ten said with clenched teeth about taking a step forward. But stop when Mizuki placed a hand on his shoulder, Ten turned to him. "Mizuki" He shakes his head negatively signifying that he shouldn''t interfere. "You may be smart Ten, but not everything you can understand" he states with a stern look. "Well I do understand this, Hiro is being beaten to a pulp while we''re watching! He literary saved our life don''t you see that?!" Ten hissed. "I know, we all know but take a look Ten, at everyone," Mizuki said. Ten paused at his words as he did, he froze seeing the look on their faces all had a sad expression, Yuki a dark look, mostly unreadable. Ten''s eyes widen in realization. ''I see'' he thought facing the scene back. "Hiro, you idiot!" he said faintly. ''Do you blame yourself that much?'' Hiro was on the ground, Ren on him as he kept punching Hiro on the cheeks on both sides. Ren cried as he did. "Why?! Why?! Why?!" he hissed in tears as he kept punching and punching, Hiro''s face all bloody, he then stops abruptly unable to keep up. "WHY AREN''T YOU STOPPING ME?" he shouts while crying and sobbing like a child. "D-Do I have to?" Hiro said shaky, his jaws hurt from talking. Ren sobs facing him. "Rin" he began as a tear slide from under the white blood-stained leather covering his eyes. "Is dead because of me" Chapter 55 - The Boy Who Cried 3 Years Ago The Year 2019 The Shimizu''s Resident "Come on Rin, I''m way fast than you!" 9 years old Ren said in a high pitch voice, he was all geared up on his bike, ready to ride out. Rin came behind clumsy while taking harsh breaths. "Coming" she hissed back. Rin stops her bike in front of his, her helmet slopping at the side, Ren sighs out smoke. "What will you do without me," he said in a mocking tone, in amusement. "Die of course," she said while pouting cutely as she set her helmet properly. Ren grinned. "Then you better catch up or you''re gonna," Ren said deviously as he rode his bike in speed. "HEY!" Rin shouts with white eyes as she drove after him. "RENNNNN, YOU IDIOT, SLOW DOWN!" she shouts on top of her lungs as she carefully drove along the long road of the neighborhood, sakura flowers blossomed around, the petals creating a pile on the ground, the wind carrying some. Ren laughed enjoying the ride, knowing he was faster than Rin and that she would never catch up with him, but a piercing scream made him halt his bike instantly as he turned. "RIN" Ren shouts in horror as he rushed to his twin sister in panic, her bike fallen on the ground but the wheels still spinning, Rin on the ground, her leg bleeding. Ren rushed to her side, Rin crying loudly. "Why did you go so fast" she cried. "Rin" he began but Rin caught him off pissed and sad. "You know I can''t survive without you and you just kept going, you idiot I hate you so much!" she hissed in tears. "Rin" he pouts on the verge of tears himself. "I''m sorry okay," he said in tears. Rin sobs the snort back in her nose, wiping her tears with her arm. 9-year-old Ryoji passed them with his mom, helping her with the groceries, for a minute he turned to the scene tilting his head to the side before turning to face his mom who was busy on the call unaware of what was going on. "Mom when will I have a sibling?" he asked cutely as they walked past them. Ren brought out his handkerchief from his pocket wiping the blood on Rin''s leg, lucky the wound wasn''t that deep just a scratch. "I won''t leave you behind I promise," Ren said. Rin stops rubbing her eyes facing her twin brother. "Promise?" she asked with a deep sob. Ren nods profusely, a smile graced her lips. "Promise!" * The Year 2020 Black Storm Day The Amusement Park "Wow Ren, you''re amazing," Rin said astonished. Ren just stood proud, with a goofy smile. "Here''s the teddy for the cute girl," the game man said giving her a pink teddy. Rin took it with both hands hugging it with love. "Come on let''s go win some more prizes," Ren said full of spirit. Rin nods profusely following behind her brother but then halts when she caught sight of Kimura Hiro a distance away staring into a distance, she blinks puzzled by his actions, she followed his gaze, he was staring enthralled at the chemical plant far away but also with suspicion, making her wonder. Ren halts noticing Rin wasn''t behind him anymore. "RIN" he called loudly because of the crowd noise. She turned instantly to the wind carrying her long hair, the next thing they knew was the Chemical Plant exploded, the vibration shocking the earth, the explosion going up enormously and then leveled down coming in a great wave. Ren rushed to Rin shouting her name but it was inaudible. ''Rin'' He got to her hugging her tightly using his body as a shield as everything went blank. ''I''m so sorry I couldn''t keep my promise'' * 2 Years Later The Year 2023 Tokyo Underground Base Level 10: Training Facility Ren shouting Rin''s name in tears. Rin laid on a bent metal, a large long iron pierce her heart as blood gushed out, her mouth gushed out blood also, spilling on her face, her eyes wide open. ''I''m so sorry, Rin'' *** Present Day The Surface Ruins Of Tokyo "Rin" Hiro began as a tear slide from under the white blood-stained leather covering his eyes. "Is dead because of me" Ren''s eyes shake at Hiro''s words, his heartfelt heavy. "Rin" Ren said in tears, he bent his head placing his tighten fist on Hiro''s chest as he cried and sobbed. "As much as I wanna hate you right now but I can''t" he began between tears. Others watch in silence. "Because I know it wasn''t completely your fault, but it hurts, it hurts so much...its like part of me is gone, gone forever" he cried getting off Hiro, his butt against the ground pulling his knees to his chest, crying. Hiro slowly sat up, his wounds and bruises healing. "It''s my fault" Hiro began the tears sliding down his cheek. "It will forever be my fault" his teeth clenched tightly. "Nothing can ever justify that it isn''t" Ren faced him. "I took a life" he buried his face in his hand, gripping tightly, the tears flowing more. "You also saved" Ren spoke up making Hiro''s body tensed at his words. "If it weren''t for you, we would have all been dead and then Rin will surely kick my ass," he asked smiling at the thought. Hiro removed the hands from his face. "We have all done things we can''t control but what we do after is what matter," he said sternly, his eyes grew wistful with the memories of the past. "I hate and resent you Hiro but I don''t blame you for what happened" he adds rising to his feet, he brought out his hand for Hiro to take. "I can''t really blame you for something you didn''t have control over". Hiro took a deep sob taking Ren''s hand as he pulled him up, their hands still locked together, the wind blew harshly around them. ''Out of 100 bio-genetics, only 51 remained'' Chapter 56 - Fatal Condition ''Rin'' Ren thought staring at the skies. ''Wherever you are'' his eyes shake. ''I hope you''re in a good place'' a small smile found his lips. ''With mom and dad'' a tear slide now his cheek. ''I promise I will stay alive, I promise I will keep moving no matter what!'' he vouched, he was sure and he knew what Rin would have wanted him to keep living, and he was gonna do just that, for her and his parents. Kaname came behind him placing a hand on his shoulder. "Are you okay, Ren?" he asked worriedly. Ren faced him with a forced smile against his lips, his eyes closed. ''It''s gonna be hard, but it''s worth the try'' "I''m okay!" "We have so many causalities I think its best we head back to base" Ten states with sad eyes, "The wounds from the Kaiju hardly heals, we have so many wounded" he adds. "Kaiju''s?" Hiro asked. "A name Ten calls them, better way to explain the strange creatures," Shino said. "The creatures" Hiro began. "They possess a strange aura, different from ours" "So you see through aura?" Ten asked. Hiro gave a slight nod. "It just like feeling energy, everyone here, the bio-genetics all possess a strange aura of blue and red, the others at the base, blue" Ten snaps his finger as his glasses shinned white. "That''s it! Humans blue while the infected a mixture of red and blue" Ten said adjusting his glasses. "Then the Kaijus what color are they?" he asked with anticipation. Shino was curious also. "Red, just red" Hiro states. "That''s odd," Shino said. "Yes very odd," Ten said rubbing his chin. "Shino," Hiro said. He turned to him. "Kiyoshi-sama debrief me about the mission, he said something about installing a chip," Hiro said searching his bag for something without facing it. Out of curiosity Ten childishly wave his hand in front of Hiro hoping to gain a reaction. "Yes, one has been installed remaining mine," Shino said bringing out the chip. "Then the mission is incomplete" Hiro states bringing out a leather material like the one wrapped around his eyes. He removed the one he had on gaining a shock expression from Shino and Ten, as he removed it he had his eyes closed, before putting on the new material, it locks behind making a click sound, wrapping around his eyes firmly. Ten and Shino took a deep breath of relief that nothing happened. "Are you saying we still have to complete the mission?" Shino asked. "Do you have any other suggestions? It''s the only way we can come close to unraveling what happened to the surface" Hiro said sternly. "That''s odd you were pretty clear you didn''t want anything to do with this, what changed?'' Ten asked curiously. "I died!" Yuki watch the three engage in conservation, her eyes mostly fixed on Hiro Asano stood beside her. "Aren''t you gonna talk to him? You seem like you want to" Asano said. Yuki tore her eyes away as they found the ground. "It doesn''t matter" she answered with an unreadable expression. Asano blinks puzzled by her attitude, did she just sense hesitation from her? that was odd because the Yuki she knows never let a whiff of her emotion out but right now she could tell a bit what her look said, very odd. "Are you sure about this Hiro?" Shino asked as their conservation end. "Ten and I can complete the mission but you coming with us..." he trailed off. "Why because I''m blind?!" Hiro snaps pissed. Shino quickly raised his hand in defense as he sweated. "No that''s not it" "Because Hiro" Ten began. "You don''t have any training as we do, you were practically on the bed the whole time and don''t go thinking your eyes doesn''t have limit for what they can do, it could cause more harm, your eyes were bleeding Hiro" Ten hissed. Hiro bit his lips at his words, as he remembered what Dr. Touka told him. * A Day Ago Tokyo Underground Base Level 11: Special Facility Hiro is done dressing, he grabs his bag putting it on. "Hiro" Touka''s voice came in. Hiro turned. "Dr. Touka?" he asked just to be sure, he was still getting used to reading aura, it was all foreign to him but he hoped with time he would adjust. "Yes, Hiro it''s me" she states. "I know you have already decided but there''s something you need to know" she began. Hiro listened in silence. "I know how reckless you can be Hiro especially what you did during the training" Hiro gulps. "Most likely what you pulled off can happen again, it is almost like your ability is different from the others because of the virus affecting your eyes. But there''s a catch if you keep going off like that you will end up destroying your eye socket or worse your brain from that amount of energy being released at once. What your eyes are wrapped with is a special leather material that can keep the energy in check" she explained. Hiro''s finger felt the material covering his eyes, it was light like a feather weighing nothing. "What are you getting at?" Hiro asked, knowing there was more. "We will have to operate on you Hiro" He tensed at her words. "It''s the only way, we have to find a way to focus the virus back to your body, so please don''t make use of your eyes, the harder it will be to stop the abnormal flow," she said sternly. "What happens when the virus gets to my brain?" he asked shakily. "It will eat it up until there''s nothing left, yes the virus is unpredictable but we were able to slow the process by inventing SPS but in your case it''s different, Hiro you''re only not just infected like the others, the virus is stored in the wrong place in your body, it not only affects your cellular structure but your eyes, the closets path to your brain". Chapter 57 - The Three Tag Team (Part 1) "Most likely what you pulled off can happen again, it is almost like your ability is different from the others because of the virus affecting your eyes. But there''s a catch if you keep going off like that you will end up destroying your eye socket or worse your brain from that amount of energy being released at once. What your eyes are wrapped with is a special leather material that can keep the energy in check" she explained. Hiro''s finger felt the material covering his eyes, it was light like a feather weighing nothing. "What are you getting at?" Hiro asked, knowing there was more. "We will have to operate on you Hiro" He tensed at her words. "It''s the only way, we have to find a way to focus the virus back to your body, so please don''t make use of your eyes, the harder it will be to stop the abnormal flow," she said sternly. "What happens when the virus gets to my brain?" Hiro asked shakily. "It will eat it up until there''s nothing left, yes the virus is unpredictable but we were able to slow the process by inventing SPS but in your case it''s different, Hiro you''re only not just infected like the others, the virus is stored in the wrong place in your body, it not only affects your cellular structure but your eyes, the closets path to your brain". Hiro gulps at her words. * Present Day Blood slowly trailed down Hiro''s nose, but he wipes it off with the back of his hand. "I don''t care" he began his body trembling. "I''m going with you guys!" Ten sighs. "You don''t listen do you" Ten said. * "Are you guys serious?" Kaneki said with shaky eyes. "This is crazy" Ren murmured under his breath. "The rest of you head back to base, Ten, Hiro and I will complete the mission" Shino states. "You guys just don''t give up do you" Sumi said folding her arms, she was getting fed up with their heroic actions. The rest nods in agreement, knowing the three minds were already made up, they began preparing. "Are you sure you can walk?" Kaneki asked Mirai worried. She forced a smile. "I''m fine Kaneki Senpai". Haya helped Fuijo up his feet, his leg tied up to stop the bleeding. "Don''t die you three, it won''t be fun if you do" Mizuki said with a smile against his lips. Ten''s eyebrow twitching. ''Does he ever stops smiling?'' he thought. "Take care" Mary said with a small smile. The three nods as they watch the others leave one by one. "Come on Daiki" Kaname said, helping Daiki up whose body shock in pain. Homura adjusts his bag, stealing a glance at the three before walking away. "Yuki?" Asano said worried. She watch as Yuki finally walks up to Hiro, his body felt stiff sensing her aura, he gulps knowing instantly that it was her. She was about to say something but he cut her off. "The others will need you, Yuki" he said haste. She stiffen at his words. "You''re strong and fast, you have a certain insight we don''t, the others will need you to get to the base safely" he adds. Her looks darken, the wind blowing harshly around, a moment of silence it took. Shino and Ten just stared at the two, wondering what their silence meant. "Don''t die" she states in a firm tone, it was more of a threat than a request. "Seriously, how more weird can she get?" Shino murmurs to Ten. "That''s Yuki for you" Ten states. "I don''t plan on" Hiro said plainly. In silence Yuki turns as she walks away, her eyes sadden. ''Idiot'' she thought. Hiro''s head was still faced in her direction, sensing her aura exiting. Ten and Shino watching the others as they left, all at a distance now, Himari gave them a thumbs up, making Shino and Ten smile. *** Hiro, Shino and Ten looked around as they ventured in search of a comm station. Ten adjusts his glasses. "Well this is getting more odd" Ten said sternly. "Not a single Kaiju, it''s as if they just disappeared or something" he add. "Maybe Hiro killed them all" Shino said. "I doubt that" Hiro said sternly, "What is it? Do you still feel them?" Ten asked curiously. "I can''t really tell... its odd, but i know that, that can''t be all of them" he said halting. Ten and Shino did. "Well... what they did is still visible" Shino said with a dark expression as he step on blood. Ten froze seeing blood marks on the ground. "Just blood, no remains" Ten said with shaky eyes. Hiro gulps hard at their words. "We are most likely getting eaten by them, if we don''t make it out alive" he adds, shivering at the thought. "Where do the Kaiju''s come from? Could the virus really have caused them to be like that?" Shino said still finding it hard to believe. "There is no other explanation for this" Ten said. "It must be the virus" he adds certain. "This is like a whole new zombie apocalypse, even worst" he said with a shiver. "We have to find a comm''s station fast" Hiro said shaky. "We have no idea where we can find one, this is definitely a suicide mission" Shino said with shaky eyes. Ten observed everywhere, his eyes landed on a path, his glasses shined white. "I think I might know one" Ten said. "My mom use to work at a Radio Station, she wasn''t focused on one though, but I think I remember one of her station. She took me there once" Ten said as his glasses cleared. "I just hope I remember" he adds. "We have to go with that option, it''s probably the only one right now" Hiro said. They nodded in agreement about leaving. Suddenly they felt a vibration to the ground, the stones on the ground shaking tremendously. "What the hell?!" Hiro said with feeling his body vibrate, suddenly his body went stiff as he sensed an amount of red aura heading their way, lots of them. The vibration got worst, they turned to a distance in unison. "Kaiju''s!" Shino hissed in horror. At a distance about twenty Kaiju''s came for them in speed like a plague. Chapter 58 - The Three Tag Team (Part 2) "What the hell is making them come after us like this! It''s like they can think for themselves" Ten hissed terrified to the core. Hiro hissed in pain feeling a menacing headache, he held it in pain. "There''s no time to think about it, we have to move now!" Shino hissed as they turned about running. From a building from nowhere a Kaiju jumped at Hiro''s front, aiming its sharp claws at Hiro, he sensed it as he felt the aura come for him, but what could he do, dodge? of course, he can''t, his eyes? Can he pull that off again? He had his limits just like Dr. Touka said. But what can he do? His eyes were his only weapon, he slowly reach for the leather light material his thumb beneath, his eyes were only what he had. "HIRO LOOK OUT!" Shino shuts pushing him with his shoulder to move out of the way, at instinct his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, the iris color changed to the bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darken more and extended, His senses hasten as with one headshot the Kaiju fell to the ground, dropping dead instantly. Due to the force, Hiro was on his knees his palms to the ground. "SHINO ABOVE YOU!" Ten shouted as he turned pointing his gun, a Kaiju jumped at Shino''s front coming at him. Ten''s fist tighten as he pointed the gun at the raging Kaiju, he fired hitting the neck of Kaiju. ''Dammit''. Ten thought as the force drew him back. Shino fired his gun, killing the Kaiju instantly. The force wave at him back but he stood his ground, the ground below his combat boots, cracking. The Kaiju on the ground bleeding from its head, Hiro on the ground, feeling, helpless. As he observed how they took down the Kaiju''s in perfect sync, Ten bringing them to their knees, Shino finishing them off with a head shot. Other Kaiju came at them in raging speed, on seeing these Ten waves of panic, knowing they will surely be a goner if they stayed. "We have to move!" Ten hissed frighten, grabbing Hiro by the arm, Shino helping at the other as they rushed out. "Another one is coming!" Shino hissed. Suddenly two Kaiju''s from the ones coming came ahead. Roaring revealing their shark-like teeth. "THEY JUST KEEP COMING!" Ten shouted with tears in his eyes. The Kaiju''s keeping up with them. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!" he gave a loud battle cry as he halted turning, pointing his gun at the raging Kaiju. ''Focus''. Ten thought. ''Must''. His fist tightens around his gun. ''Hit''. He cocks the gun. ''The head''. He fired as the red bullet zapped out hitting the Kaiju at the head, the force pushed it to the other one, as the two Kaiju''s rolled to a corner, hitting some of the rest coming from behind. The force pushed Ten backward as he lands hard on his butt. "Ten" Hiro hissed worriedly. "I''m fine!" he said with a hand raised. Shino looks around. "Three more blocks ahead" Shino hissed as they kept on running. Some of the Kaiju''s coming found their way to the building''s close to them, the Kaiju''s ran on it, glasses shattering everywhere. "WE ARE GONNA DIE!" Ten shouts. Hiro''s teeth clenched, if only he could use his eyes right now, if not for this stinging headache. "This is bad," Shino said panicking, knowing that the odds were against them. The Kaiju''s jumped coming at them. They shouted as the Kaiju''s clashed with them, the force pushing Hiro and his team on the ground. One was on top of Hiro about biting his head off. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Hiro shouts in panic. But Shino quickly got up on his feet shooting the Kaiju off him, blood splashing on him. Ten fired at a Kaiju, injuring it at all parts of its body as he shot at it countless, the Kaiju weakening. Shino fired at the Kaiju''s but was able to make two head targets. The rest of the Kaiju''s came for them, adding up in number. Hiro sensed a building. "QUICK INSIDE THAT BUILDING!" he shouts pointing in a direction as they made a run for it. *** Inside The Building They rushed in, the Kaiju''s following them. Ten and Shino kept firing at the Kaiju''s before they got close to them. Hiro sensed an elevator structure. "Elevator 5 o''clock!" Hiro hissed pointing at a worn-out elevator. "You can''t be serious Hiro, that elevator hasn''t been working for two years!" Shino hissed shooting at the Kaiju. "We will never know until we try, Ten! We will need you on this" Hiro said. "I think I might have a way to get it started up," Ten said. "We have no choice, we will get eaten at this rate!" Hiro hissed. "Then let''s go," Ten said as they made a run for it. But Shino halted as the others ran for the elevator, he turned his eyes landing on a falling ceiling, he pointed his gun up. ''This should hold them out for now''. Shino thought shooting at the ceiling, about three shots and more. "Shino quick!" Hiro hissed, sensing the Kaiju''s almost reaching him. He and Ten were already inside the elevator. Ten was meddling around with the wires. "Come on work!" Ten said in haste. "You pay attention to physics class right, this is a piece of cake," Ten said again. The wires spark slightly as the elevator made a sound. "Yes!" Ten rejoiced. That moment the ceiling Shino shot at fell as he rushed towards the elevator. The broken ceiling blocked the Kaiju from coming further. But they kept climbing up aggressively. Shino rushed into the elevator, the door''s shut close as it went up. The elevator made a broken-down noise. "Do you think this will keep the Kaiju''s away for now?!" Shino asked reloading his gun along with Ten. "I can''t tell, right now it all depends on luck," Ten said adjusting his glasses. Hiro frowned, sensing the gun they held. Chapter 59 - The Three Tag Team (Part 3) The broken ceiling blocked the Kaiju from coming further. But they kept climbing up aggressively. Shino rushed into the elevator, the door''s shut close as it went up. The elevator made a broken-down noise. "Do you think this will keep the Kaiju''s away for now?!" Shino asked reloading his gun along with Ten. "I can''t tell, right now it all depends on luck," Ten said adjusting his glasses. Hiro frowned, sensing the gun they held, his fist clenched hard, why was he feeling so helpless. He couldn''t shake the feeling off, it was eating him up from the inside. "We barely even made it," Shino said. "I spotted the radio station but the building is busted, the entrance is blocked with blocks and planks," Ten said adjusting his glasses. "But there''s a cable, up at the ceiling, it''s pretty high up, so I guess to get there we have to use the roof," Ten said again. "It''s two buildings away" he adds. Hiro froze at his words. "Are you saying we have to jump from this building rooftop to two others before we get to the cable?" Hiro said stunned by his suggestion. Ten gulps hard. "I believe that''s the only way," Ten said. "And we don''t know when this elevator will stop, the floor stop isn''t working," Ten said pointing at the up arrow that pointed at several floors but it wasn''t even moving at all, and the elevator kept going up. "We have to think of something, going out won''t just kill us but staying here longer, definitely will," Shino said certainly. Suddenly the elevator shakes tremendously, making an even more broken down sound. "What''s happening?!" Shino hissed panicking. "I think the elevator is out of juice" Ten hissed with white eyes. The elevator stopped, making a strain-iron sound. "Great now we are trapped," Hiro said sternly, instantly a zap of feeling found his body, Shino felt it too, along with Ten. Suddenly something hit the entrance door of the elevator, the metal bend. "It''s the Kaiju''s!" Ten panicked. The up metal went down too, as the Kaiju''s kept slamming from outside. "These things don''t quit!" Hiro hissed. The three backed each other, waiting for the Kaiju''s to bust in, at high alert Shino and Ten pointing their guns awaiting their fate. *** Outside A building away from theirs, on a rooftop, a creature growled deeply. It wasn''t like the rest of the Kaiju. It has long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a saber tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head. The creature snarled deadly, then roared so loudly, shaking the earth. *** Inside The Building The Elevator The attack to get inside the elevator halts. They froze puzzled. Then suddenly they heard a terrifying roar, that shock the earth, it was chaotic. "What is that?!" Hiro said frighten to the core just by the mere sound. Ten and Shino sweated hearing it, trembling in fear. "That doesn''t sound good," Ten said with shaky eyes, whatever that roar belongs to it was definitely not human. Shino gulps hard, shaking in extreme fear. "Where is it coming from?" *** Outside The raging creature ran towards the building from above at a terrifying speed that leaves cracks in the buildings. It jumped roaring once more as it clashed with the building Hiro and his team were in, destroying it completely into nothing. Burying them inside. *** Miles Away A Distance To The Base The remaining 48 bio-genetics ran as fast as they could, all taking harsh breaths. "WE ARE GONNA DIE!" Daiki shouts in horror. A distance away from them, behind, about 100 Kaiju''s came for them, roaring deadly at them. "KEEP MOVING WE ARE ALMOST THERE!" Kaneki shouts, Mirai against his bad as he increased his speed. Everyone was practically panicking, they were out of bullets, their only hope was reaching the base in time. "Keep up Yumi!" Himari hissed, her hand clenched tightly with Yumi''s hands tightly as they ran. Yumi took a harsh breath tired, but she had to keep up. Haya and Mizuki held on to a wounded Fujio as they ran but he slowed them down because of his leg, tears gushing out of his eyes. Homura took a loud uneven breath with clenched teeth as he ran with his dear life not wanting to be Kaiju food. As Yuki ran, she looks back, seeing the raging Kaiju. ''At this rate''. She thought. ''We won''t make it''. Her looks darken. She halted facing the Kaiju''s coming. "YUKI WHAT ARE YOU DOING RUN!" Asano shouts noticing her stop, she was the only one that noticed. "Keep going!" Yuki said bringing out the Katana sword. "But Yuki, how will you stop the Kaiju''s all by yourself," Asano said on the verge of tears, what she was doing was absolutely crazy. ''Why'' Yuki thought with shaky eyes. ''Why I''m doing this?'' her shaky hands held the sword tightly as she looks dark. "I have to buy you guys enough time," Yuki said faintly, It was stupid, it was crazy, but she felt right doing it. "SO GO!" Yuki shouts facing the bio-genetics. Asano sobs as she nods. She turned as tears fell from the corner of her eyes as she ran. Yuki stood before the coming aggressive Kaiju''s, her hands tightening on her sword grip more, the wind blew harshly around her. "You''re strong and fast, you have a certain insight we don''t, the others will need you to get to the base safely" Hiro''s voice rang in her head as her teeth clenched tightly, that was the boost of power, the energy she needed to face what was coming before her. Chapter 60 - Strange Aura "You''re strong and fast, you have a certain insight we don''t, the others will need you to get to the base safely" Hiro''s voice rang in her head as her teeth clenched tightly, that was the boost of power, the energy she needed to face what was coming before her. Yuki''s fists tightening more on the sword, she waved the sword back going in a position like she was about to charge towards the Kaiju''s in a run. ''Survival''. Yuki thought as she flashed her bio-genetics eyes opened, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, Her vision changed like she could detect things further and faster. The faded defined black veins coming up, creeping on her body. ''It''s all that matters!''. Yuki thought as her fist tighten on the sword more eagerly, drawing blood. It flowed to the line of the sword, the blade beaming sharp red. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!" she shouts as she charged towards the Kaiju in extreme speed, the ground her combat boots left, cracking instantly due to the impact. A Kaiju that came ahead of the others roared coming at her. Yuki shouted as in zap of speed her sword penetrated the chest of the Kaiju, blood splashing everywhere but that didn''t kill the Kaiju, it kept raging trying to break free but Yuki stood her ground. Another Kaiju came from behind pushing the Kaiju she stabbed. It drew Yuki back but she held her ground another came too, doing the same, along with another Kaiju, then another, the force making the sword break. Yuki gasped with widen eyes. With one swing of the Kaiju''s hand, Yuki was sent flying in the air. She lands on the ground hard as she spin away, her body rubbing on the ground, she coughed out blood due to the harsh impact. Blood trailing from her head. The other bio-genetics halted in a distance turning. "YUKI!" Asano shouts in horror. "She just had to play the hero too" Sumi hissed. The Kaiju''s came for Yuki, she slowly rose to her feet, standing stiff, her looks stern, they came getting close to her. Suddenly a gun fired pushing the Kaiju''s away along with ten others, but it didn''t injure the Kaiju. Yuki turned, the wind carrying her hair weightlessly. Auto receptor cannons came from under the ground as they shock the earth, it kept shooting at the Kaiju''s, pulling them backward. ''We are on the base''. Yuki thought in realization with widen eyes. "YUKI!" Asano shouts rushing towards her along with Himari and Mary. "Where did the guns come from?" Mirai asked weakly, Kaneki holding her steady. "I think we''re on top of the base, "Kaname said in realization. "How''s that possible?!" Daiki demands. That moment the ground they stood on opened dragging all of them inside. The surface shutting close with a loud sound. *** Few Hour''s Later *Heart Beats Slowly* Hiro groaned, stirring awake, he felt cornered like being enclosed in a small space, his brain tried to register what happened, it came forth as the feeling of the building coming down rushed through his body. ''The building came down'' he thought in realization. Shino groaned, slowly opening his eyes, It met a small open space of the elevator that reflected sun rays. Ten groaned waking up holding his head. "What happened?!" Ten groaned fixing his glasses properly. "I think the whole building went down," Hiro said. "Are you guys alright?!" Shino asked worriedly. Ten and Hiro gave a slight nod. "How''s that possible?!" Shino adds with shaky eyes, his brain reliving the event. "Something tells me when we get out, we will find out," Hiro said his head shifting to the open space, he remembered the deadly roar they heard. ''Was that from a Kaiju?''. Hiro thought with anticipation and fear clawing his insides. They dug their way out pushing away planks and blocks until they were fully out, they step out of the ruins. "The building went down," Ten said with shaky eyes seeing it for himself as he gulps hard, seeing the desecrated environment. "We were lucky we were inside the elevator, who knows what could have happened to us," Shino said in shocking realization. *Loud Roaring Sound* They turned to it, Ten and Shino gasped in fear, Hiro''s head moved in the direction, he froze sensing the aura. "This feeling..." he said while trembling, the aura wasn''t just red but a very wild one, around like a flame, spreading around wildly, at the center was a black flame on top of its head. "Guys" Hiro began in total fear "That thing is dangerous!" Up at a building on a roof, a Kaiju unlike anything they have ever seen roared, long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a saber tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head. "That can''t be a Kaiju!" Ten hissed as he trembled. The creature roared again loudly. The ground vibrates. "More Kaiju''s are coming!" Shino hissed certain knowing they were coming in a distance. The creature roared once again jumping towards them. Ten and Shino quickly brought out their guns, Hiro''s teeth clenched, this feeling it was happening again, he felt... useless. Shino points his gun at it, his bio-genetics eyes beaming. In slow motion, he fired a bullet, it came for the head of the creature to almost reach it, but like a double speed it flashed out landing in a distance, drawing back due to the force. Shino''s eyes shake in horror, he was sure he had it. "I..." he was unable to find the words, this chilled his bones. "Missed!" he finally found the word. "We are done for!" Ten said in horror. Hiro growled ignoring the piercing headache as he took the leather material off his eyes, rushing forward. Hiro gave a battle cry, opening his eyes but then what happened was the unexpected.. Nothing!. Chapter 61 - The Will To Survive The creature stood before them, unlike anything they have ever seen, long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a saber tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head. "That can''t be a Kaiju!" Ten hissed as he trembled, completely terrified of what was before them. The creature roared again loudly. The ground vibrates. "More Kaiju''s are coming!" Shino hissed certain knowing they were coming in a distance. The creature roared once again jumping towards them. Ten and Shino quickly brought out their guns, Hiro''s teeth clenched, this feeling it was happening again, he felt... useless. Shino points his gun at it, his bio-genetics eyes beaming. In slow motion, he fired a bullet, it came for the head of the creature to almost reach it, but like a double speed it flashed out landing in a distance, drawing back due to the force. Shino''s eyes shake in horror, he was sure he had it. "I..." he was unable to find the words, this chilled his bones. "Missed!" he finally found the word. "We are done for!" Ten said in horror. Hiro growled ignoring the piercing headache as he took the leather material off his eyes, rushing forward. Hiro gave a battle cry, opening his eyes but then what happened was the unexpected. Nothing!. ''Nothing'' Hiro thought with shaky eyes, his eyes just beamed a bright blue but didn''t come off like it always does. ''Nothing happened'' he panics. The creature roared once more, about 25 Kaiju''s came charging towards them. Ten and Shino started shooting at them. The creatures just stayed dominant not attacking as the other Kaiju''s did their bidding. Shino came in front of Hiro. "Hiro! Get a grip on yourself" Shino hissed. Hiro''s body jolts at his words as he quickly covered his eyes but then a piercing headache shot his head, he went on his knees giving an ear-piercing scream. "Hiro!" Shino hissed worried but he was still shooting at the Kaiju. "Ten! You have to get to the building, we can''t risk all of us dying without completing the mission" Shino hissed. Ten froze at his words. "Get going Ten!" he hissed once more, quickly throwing him the chip. Ten caught it with both hands. "You are crazy, I can''t leave you guys here!" Ten hissed panicking, there was nowhere in hell... "Ten!" Hiro hissed. He faced him seeing Hiro in excruciating pain, his nose bleed. "JUST GO!" he hissed. Tears filled Ten''s eyes, it fell endlessly, streaming down his cheeks hotly. He sobbed. "Okay," Ten said as in slow motion he turned. Shino smiled faintly. ''Thank you, Ten''. He thought. ''We will leave the rest to you'' he will hold the Kaiju''s off as much as he can and protect Hiro, even if it was the last thing he does, it will be worth it, he couldn''t protect the rest of his comrades but right now he wasn''t gonna let anyone die. "I''M COUNTING ON YOU TEN!" Shino shouts shooting at the Kaiju''s with more energy. Ten shouts in tears as he ran. "Hiro" Shino began, his tone laced with seriousness. Hiro slowly raised his head, he froze feeling his aura. ''His aura'' he thought with shaky eyes. "I''m gonna protect you no matter what" he states. Hiro trembling at his words. ''His aura is so calm and strong!'' His fist tightens against the ground. "No matter what!" he hissed shooting at the Kaijus with so much intensity. Hiro''s teeth clenched as tears flowed down his cheeks. ''So useless'' his teeth clenched more. ''Why are you so damn useless!'' One Kaiju passes by in speed using it''s sharp claws to slit Shino''s arm, he shouts in extreme pain but he stood his ground as he kept shooting. "Shino!" Hiro panicked, sensing it. Yet another slit Shino on his leg, he groaned in pain as it bleed, but still, he stood his ground protecting Hiro making sure none touch him. *** Tears in Ten''s eyes, he ran as fast as he could for the building but he was damn too slow for his liking. ''I have to finish the mission'' Ten thought as his teeth clenched. ''Hiro and Shino-san are sacrificing themselves just for that'' He raised his head, there was no way he could possibly fail right now or all will be in vain. The water from his eyes splashing like droplets at the corner of his eye. ''Faster''. He thought as his bio-genetics eyes beamed a bright blue. ''Faster!''. His black faded vein spreading more around his body. "FASTER!!!" Ten shouts as in extreme inhuman speed he ran faster than he was before, he paused going slow again, he needed more booze because this wasn''t over yet. "TEN GOOO!" he shouts to himself as with one jump, the ground breaking deeply from the impact, he zaps up to the tall building as he shouted getting up to the roof. He landed on it, taking harsh breaths, his eyes shaking in shock of what he just did, he did it. He steadied himself rushing to the cable, he quickly looked for a panel, he saw one. "Yes!" he said haste as he quickly inserted it, it made a loud computer sound as it beamed up to the skies, in a white color. Ten stared at it in amazement. *** On the other side the chip was inserted beamed too going up into the skies. *** "Mission accomplished," Ten said as the beaming light seized, he was sure the satellite was back up. He turned rushing to the edge of the roof, staring into the distance. He froze when he saw the scene. "HIRO! SHINO-SAN!" Ten shouts with tears. *** Shino had one knee to the ground, it bleeds with several wounds on his body, his guns empty without bullets. He managed to kill off all the Kaiju''s. Shino coughed blood on the ground, his body trembling from the wounds. "One remaining," Shino said taking harsh breaths as he held his wounded arm, his eyes drifting to the creature that was lying dominant ever since he was killing the Kaiju''s. It finally growled deeply. "Stop it" Hiro said in a faint voice in tears. "Don''t risk your life for me anymore" he bent his head downwards, his fist tightens against the ground more. "I HATE IT!" he shouts breaking in more tears. "I have always hated it, my dad''s work, everything" Hiro said sobbing as he trembled to cry. "I never got..." he sobbed. "...to tell him... thank you" he cried, why say this now? He couldn''t help it, the feeling of lost, pain and the feel of being useless enrage his insides, the all colliding within him. "I just feel so...so...so useless, that it hurts, I couldn''t do anything when Black storm happened, I can''t do anything right now... I''m weak" "Hiro" The sound of Shino''s gentle voice made his head shot up slowly. "I''m sure he must have been proud of you" Shino began turning to Hiro, tears streaming down his cheeks as he smiled, Hiro froze sensing this. "You aren''t weak Hiro, you protected your comrades, any dad would be proud" Shino said with a smile. "Our dads would be proud" he add. "If it weren''t for you none of us would have made it after that attack, I wouldn''t have kept going if it weren''t for you... You gave me strength Hiro...for that, thank you" he adds with a broad grin. Hiro''s body trembling at his words. Suddenly the creature roared coming at them in speed, jumping towards them. *Heart Beats Slowly* They turned in slow motion as the creature came for them. Shino''s eyes shake with tears in them. His bio-genetics eyes fixed on the terrifying creature. Hiro was on his knees, immobile. ''I''m sorry dad''. He thought awaiting his fate, there was no way they could avoid this, ''I couldn''t do what you ask of me''. *Heart Beat Slowly* Suddenly a missile fired at the creature pushing it off them causing a loud explosion a distance away from them. Shino gasped flashing his eyes open seeing the scene. He and Hiro froze. *** Ten gasped turning as he saw a chopper, Ten smiled in relief. "YOU GUYS ARE HERE!" Ten shouts with tears of joy, knowing everything will be okay now. A chopper came above Hiro and Shino. At the entrance, a man steps out pulling down a rope ladder for them to grab on. Hiro''s senses the aura, he froze at it, it was just like theirs but different. What was he? Shino stared wide-eyed at the man, he had dark brown messy hair and reddish-brown eyes. "Grab on Hiro!" Uchida Anzai hissed. Chapter 62 - Then And Now (Part 1) Ruins Of Tokyo In the mist of the flames where the explosion happened. In the raging flames and smoked, the strange creature different from the Kaiju''s stepped out unscratched, it halts growling deeply. It sensed the chopper miles away like it could see it. The creature snarled deadly. *** Inside The chopper The loud sound of the chopper blades turning could be heard. Shino body laid on the metal floor unconscious, breathing slowly and weakly, Ten beside him had endless tears in his eyes as he cried. Hiro was seated on the metal floor, his back against the wall metal of the chopper, he was weak unable to move, the wind from the window carried his dull red hair weightlessly, he senses the strange man, Uchida Anzai who was seated backing the pilot. His dull reddish-brown lands on Hiro, his expression was unreadable. Hiro wondering who he was and how he knew his name and more importantly his aura felt the same as a bio-genetics but different. No protective gears on. Hiro felt weak, his body giving out, he couldn''t feel his body anymore, the piercing pain in his head never stopped, his eyes slowly close, as darkness found him, the last person he saw being Uchida Anazi, as the flames quenched total darkness finding him. * A beautiful humming melody could be heard it was enthralling and melodious. Hiro eyes were closed, he felt free and relaxed, not a worry in the world, his head was on his mom''s lap, she hummed wonderfully with a smile on her lips. Hiro felt so calm listening to it, he has longed to rest his head on her lap again. But too bad fate was cruel to him, black storm day took away everything from him, everything he has ever loved, all gone never to be seen again. A tear fell from his eye. ''Mom''. He thought as sadness washed upon him. He opened his eyes...wait a minute... his eyes?... yes the leather material wasn''t wrapped around, he froze as his eyes widen in extreme shock, he could see her, staring at her beautiful face, her eyes were close, her lips held a smile. "Mum..." he muttered like a child, the tears streaming down from the corner of his eyes, he could see her, he could actually see her... After 2 years. "Mum" he cried. "I miss you", he cried and sobbed. "I know dear" Kimura Aiko said as she opened her eyes, revealing light brown ones. "I want to see you again" Hiro said with longing. She shake her head negatively, making her long dark hair wave behind. "It''s not your time" she add. The moment she said that, Hiro gasped as flames consumed everything, no... not yet he didn''t want to let go yet... but he didn''t have control, he had no control over anything. Everything fell into an abyss. * He flashed his eyes open, he was no longer at the peaceful place with his mom but rather at the place where it all began, where the Chemical Plant exploded, the place he was that exact time everything went down. But these time Hiro was standing like he was invisible, he stared at himself on the ground bleeding from his eyes, ears and nose unconscious, as the black veins creep up his body. Hiro looked away from himself. His eyes landed into a distance, raging flames around him. His body stiffen when he saw his dad a distance away. He was deforming into something, his flesh rising but this time his back faced Hiro, standing fully, raging flames around. Tears filled Hiro''s eyes. "Dad!" he said. But then flames consumed everything. *** *Sounds Of Beeping Machine* Hiro stirs awake, he felt his environment different, he was on a bed and differently on the bed, the special facility. He forced his body up as he held the bed, at both side with his hand. He felt no more pain on his body. ''How long have I been asleep?'' Hiro thought trembling, his piercing headache gone too, he tries moving his right hand but he felt a drip connected to it, flowing with blue liquid. The room he was in looked more like a hospital, like a patient room with several rolls of bed and equipment. His feet found the ground, he wore the white sneakers, rising to his feet. The drip didn''t go off, so Hiro drag away the iron stick with the drip as he slowly walked towards the door. The door slide open. Hiro ventured into the long halls wandering around, his hasten senses guiding him, everything in form of a line structure. "Kimura Hiro!!!" a voice hissed from behind. Hiro halts as his heart skipped a bit from the sound of his name. Hiro turned. Uchida Anzai stood behind along with Sergeant Tori. Anzai was on a ash inner shirt along with a black long jacket that was a bit thick, along with military pants and black combat boots. His hand behind his back standing like a soldier, standing upright, a cigar sticking out his lips. Tori was on a ash shirt also, along with dark ash short jacket, military pants and combat boots. ''It''s the same man with one with the weird aura'' Hiro thought certain. The same man that came to their rescue, with the chopper. "Who are you?!" Hiro demands as his fist tighten along the iron drip. "It''s good you''re finally awake" Anzai said sternly. "There isn''t much time, let''s go!" Anazi said as he turned leaving, along with sergeant. *** Two Weeks Ago The Surface (Ruins Of Tokyo) "I found a panel!" Asano hissed. Yuki quickly rushed to her side. "Will this do?" Asano asked. "It should," Yuki said taking off her necklace with the chip, looking for an input, she found one sliding it in. It made a computer noise but then died down. "That''s it? So what now?!" Asano asked puzzled. "The other teams haven''t installed theirs," Yuki said, this could only be the explanation for this. "Well, what''s taking them so long, are they having a nap or something?" Sumi said irritated, the weather was killing her especially with their protective gears, she couldn''t wait to head back to base. "I''m sure they should have found a comm station by now" Himari spoke up, folding her arms. Whispers filled the space. "Yuki," Asano said with worried eyes facing her. Yuki blinks before tapping on her ear comm through her safety helmet. "Come in Shino! Shino are you there?!" she said but it just gave static noises. "Shino, can you hear me?" she said once again but still no answer. "It''s not connecting" she adds puzzled facing Asano, something was strange, she felt it. Suddenly horrifying screams and gunshots could be heard from outside. *** One Day Later (After Hiro''s Departure) Tokyo Underground Base Level 12: Civilians level Section 1: Market fraction "Everyone at your station!" one of the Patrol Team hissed as ten of them gathered in the hall. "Anzai, you''re in big mess now" Kado said certain. "I''m done covering for you" he add, enough was enough, if he puts up with this any longer he will lose everything he has worked and built in the last 2 years, he was sure Anzai will understand where he''s coming from. Kado faced him, but then his body stiffen as he sweat drop behind his head, his eyebrow twitching. "Maybe I should rethink giving you pity" he hissed sweat dropping. And here he thought Anzai will be sad or down, meanwhile he just smiled nervously scratching the back of his head. "Well I''m in deep shit now" Anzai said in amusement. "Gimme a break" Kado said sighing. One of the patrol team stops turning to Anzai. "Hey you! Where''s your bunker, are you part of the market fraction?" he hissed. Anzai just sighed scratching the back of his head. ''I should have listened to Kado and joined a fraction'' Anazi thought, and now his cover will be blown real soon, great just... Great. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level Sergeant Tori walked into the Prime Minister''s office. Prime Minister Kiyoshi was seated on his seat in deep thoughts, his eyes fixed on the blank screen on his wide desk, there was a hologram computer in it. Kiyoshi was waiting in anticipation for the chips to be installed for a visual. "Kiyoshi-sama" Tori said haste. "What is it Sergeant Tori" Kiyoshi said in a bored tone not bothering to look at him. "I have something to report" he said. "If it''s not concerning the bio-genetics I don''t wanna hear it" Kiyoshi said stern. "But it''s news from the Patrol Team, they found someone not belonging to a fraction" Tori said. "Then you deal with it, I don''t want to be disturbed!" Kiyoshi hissed. Tori silently walked towards him handling him a transparent iPad with a profile in it. "I said-" , Kiyoshi was about hissing but he froze when he saw Uchida Anzai profile. He sweated. "Anazi?" Kiyoshi said bewildered. Chapter 63 - Then And Now (Part 2) Level 20: Prime Minister Level Sergeant Tori walked into the Prime Minister''s office. Prime Minister Kiyoshi was seated on his seat in deep thoughts, his eyes fixed on the blank screen on his wide desk, there was a hologram computer in it. Kiyoshi was waiting in anticipation for the chips to be installed for a visual. "Kiyoshi-sama" Tori said haste. "What is it Sergeant Tori" Kiyoshi said in a bored tone not bothering to look at him. "I have something to report" he said. "If it''s not concerning the bio-genetics I don''t wanna hear it" Kiyoshi said stern. "But it''s news from the Patrol Team, they found someone not belonging to a fraction" Tori said. "Then you deal with it, I don''t want to be disturbed!" Kiyoshi hissed. Tori silently walked towards him handling him a transparent iPad with a profile in it. "I said-" , Kiyoshi was about hissing but he froze when he saw Uchida Anzai profile. He sweated. "Anazi?" Kiyoshi said bewildered. *** A Few Minute''s Later Anzai looked to and fro in the elevator, his eyes lands on Tori in front. "Well this is getting confusing" Anzai said sternly. "I thought fraction-less people are strip of their lodge. Where are you taking me?" Anzai said a bit pissed. "You may not remember me Anazi-san" Tori began not turning to face him. Anzai just raised an eyebrow. "I serve as a fresher in the military base back then before you retired" Tori said. Anzai just scratched the back of his head, dumbfounded. "I knew a lot of rookies and beside I had a long tenure, many faces" Anazi shrugged. "But there was one of your tenure, you were assisting General Kimura before you retired 4 years ago" Tori said. Anzai''s body stiffen, his fist tighten, he remembered when the news came out about the death of the General. That moment the elevator door slide open, they stepped out walking along the halls. "So you''re that young fresher that enlisted" Anzai said certain. Tori smiled. "You remembered" Tori said amused. "I remember every soldier I trained, one of the peeks of being a commander" Anzai said bringing out a packet of cigar from his pocket. Taking one and putting it back. He lighted it up. "I see you still have your old habit, Anzai-san" Tori said. "Habits die hard" Anzai said firmly. They got to a door as it slide open, revealing the Prime Minister office. "I thought as much" Anazi said. They stepped in. "It''s been a while, Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai said bowing slightly. "Yes Anzai, it''s been 4 years" Kiyoshi said. "Yes" Anzai said looking away. "You made a pretty good team with Haruto, you were his close friend" Kiyoshi said. Anzai looks sadden. "We lost a very admirable General" Kiyoshi said as his looks darken. Anzai eyes shake. Kiyoshi eyes landed on him. "I heard from Haruto you were engaged. What about your fianc¨¦e, how is she doing?" Kiyoshi said. Anzai looks darken. "She died during Black Storm Day" Anazi said darkly. "I''m deeply sorry for your loss" Kiyoshi said as his looks sadden. A memory flashed in Anzai''s head when he pointed a gun at a creature, his house on fire. His teeth clenched. Tori get a call on his comm, he froze when he heard the news. "Kiyoshi-sama!" Tori said haste, Kiyoshi and Anzai turned to him. "Sir the comm team got a recorded footage from the satellite but it was only a brief second before it went off, seems like the other chip haven''t been installed yet" Tori said. "What?" Kiyoshi said astonished. "They are sending you the footage now" Tori said. That moment a beeping sound went off, shaky image coming up on the transparent hologram computer on the desk. They froze as their eyes landed on the desk as a visual that wasn''t clear came up. They saw the bio-genetics, some injured some crying, they all seemed lost and defeated, and then a strange creature coming up in a distance for them. "What''s going on?" Tori said with shaky eyes. Kiyoshi and Anzai watch intensely at the scene. Suddenly a boy with dull red hair walks to the front standing before the raging creatures coming and then taking off the material covering Anzai recognize the boy instantly, the spitting image of his father. "Hiro!" Anzai hissed, the footage went off. "The other chip haven''t been installed, the signal is too weak" Kiyoshi said with shaky eyes. "What was attacking them?" Tori said sweating it was unlike anything he has ever seen. "Hiro?! Haruto''s son is alive?" Anzai said facing Kiyoshi. "Yes, Kimura Hiro survived the exposure of the virus, but lost his sight in the process, he''s a bio-genetics" Kiyoshi said sternly. Anzai froze as his eyes widen bewildered. "KIYOSHI-SAMA!" Touka shouted rushing in. They turned to her. "Our sensors picked something up from above the base" Touka hissed. *** The Surface (Ruins Of Tokyo) YUKI!" Asano shouts in horror. "She just had to play the hero too" Sumi hissed. The Kaiju''s came for Yuki, she slowly rose to her feet, standing stiff, her looks stern, they came getting close to her. Suddenly a gun fired pushing the Kaiju''s away along with ten others, but it didn''t injure the Kaiju. Yuki turned, the wind carrying her hair weightlessly. Auto receptor cannons came from under the ground as they shock the earth, it kept shooting at the Kaiju''s, pulling them backward. ''We are on the base''. Yuki thought in realization with widen eyes. "YUKI!" Asano shouts rushing towards her along with Himari and Mary. "Where did the guns come from?" Mirai asked weakly, Kaneki holding her steady. "I think we''re on top of the base, "Kaname said in realization. "How''s that possible?!" Daiki demands. That moment the ground they stood on opened dragging all of them inside. The surface shutting close with a loud sound. *** The Base Sterilizing steams came up in the wide bunker, decontaminating the air around them. The door slide open as Prime Minister Kiyoshi, Sergeant Tori, Anzai and Dr. Touka, rushed in. "What happened?!" Kiyoshi demands seeing the kids breathing fast. "The others" Kaname said with tears in his eyes as he rise to his feet, his body trembling. "Where''s Hiro?" Anzai said haste as he grab a terrified Kaname the tears falling. "Hiro, Ten, Shino. Are still out there, completing the mission" Ren said going on his knees as he trembled crying. "The Kaiju''s, are everywhere" Yuki said with a dark expression, they all had fear in their eyes. "Kaiju''s?" Touka said puzzled. ''What happened to them out there''. Touka thought with shaky eyes. "Tori get a chopper ready" Kiyoshi hissed. "Let me get them back" Anzai said as his fist tighten staring at the frighten kids. "Anazi" Kiyoshi said pausing for a moment but then he nodded. "Touka get the protective gear ready" Kiyoshi said. She nodded. "There''s no need for that, I''m going without it" Anzai said. "Are you crazy?? You will die the moment you breath the air" Touka hissed at him. Anzai turned to them. "I won''t" he stated, they stared at him like he was crazy. "Because when the explosion happened I was at the the infected area" he said. They froze. "I''m immune to the virus" he add. *** Hours later After Hiro, Shino and Ten''s recuse Level 20: Prime Minister level "Hiro and Shino are in the special treatment center, Shino undergo lots of injuries from the strange creatures and for some reason his wounds are healing very slowly, seems like wounds from the creatures are exceptional for their abilities" Touka said with sadden looks. Prime Minister Kiyoshi was in deep thought, he got all the new from the bio-genetics about what happened at the surface. "And Hiro?" he demands. "He didn''t heed my warning, he made use of his eyes, we will have to operate on him as soon as he wakes up" she said sad. "It''s a 50% chance he will survive it, but it''s the only way to save his life". "We lost all of them, all dead. Just 51 of them remaining" Kiyoshi said as his fist tighten. "We sent them to their deaths" he add as his body trembled. Touka''s eyes shake, she composed herself. "Here is Uchida Anzai''s blood analysis" Touka said handling him a transparent iPad. Kiyoshi took it. "He is immune to the virus, going to the surface and breathing the air didn''t affect him one bit" Touka said. "While studying his blood cells, we now know not everyone that come in contact to the virus are infected, but it''s a 5% chance" she add. "I see" Kiyoshi said. The door slide open. Sergeant Tori and Anazi stepped in, a cigar in his mouth. "I would like to see you in person, Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai said stern. "Leave us" Kiyoshi said to Tori and Touka, they bowed slightly before stepping out. Anzai took his seat. "You survived the exposure of the virus and you''re not infected. It appears you''re immune just like you said" Kiyoshi said. Anzai folded his arms. "May I ask what happened that day??!" he add. "I survived that''s all, there''s nothing more to tell" Anzai said stern. Kiyoshi smiled faintly. "If you say so Anzai" Kiyoshi shrugged. Anzai blow smoke from his lips. "I would like permission to train the remaining bio-genetics" Anazi began facing him.. Kiyoshi froze at his words, turning to him. Chapter 64 - The Dead, Stay Dead Hours later After Hiro, Shino and Ten''s recuse Level 20: Prime Minister level "Hiro and Shino are in the special treatment center, Shino undergo lots of injuries from the strange creatures and for some reason his wounds are healing very slowly, seems like wounds from the creatures are exceptional for their abilities" Touka said with sadden looks. Prime Minister Kiyoshi was in deep thought, he got all the new from the bio-genetics about what happened at the surface. "And Hiro?" he demands. "He didn''t heed my warning, he made use of his eyes, we will have to operate on him as soon as he wakes up" she said sad. "It''s a 50% chance he will survive it, but it''s the only way to save his life". "We lost all of them, all dead. Just 51 of them remaining" Kiyoshi said as his fist tighten. "We sent them to their deaths" he add as his body trembled. Touka''s eyes shake, she composed herself. "Here is Uchida Anzai''s blood analysis" Touka said handling him a transparent iPad. Kiyoshi took it. "He is immune to the virus, going to the surface and breathing the air didn''t affect him one bit" Touka said. "While studying his blood cells, we now know not everyone that come in contact to the virus are infected, but it''s a 5% chance" she add. "I see" Kiyoshi said. The door slide open. Sergeant Tori and Anazi stepped in, a cigar in his mouth. "I would like to see you in person, Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai said stern. "Leave us" Kiyoshi said to Tori and Touka, they bowed slightly before stepping out. Anzai took his seat. "You survived the exposure of the virus and you''re not infected. It appears you''re immune just like you said" Kiyoshi said. Anzai folded his arms. "May I ask what happened that day??!" he add. "I survived that''s all, there''s nothing more to tell" Anzai said stern. Kiyoshi smiled faintly. "If you say so Anzai" Kiyoshi shrugged. Anzai blow smoke from his lips. "I would like permission to train the remaining bio-genetics" Anazi began facing him. Kiyoshi froze at his words, turning to him. "Anzai" Kiyoshi said with shaky eyes. "My gut tells me despite what happened to the bio-genetics you will still send them out there" Anzai said firmly. "I have no choice, those kids are the hope for us. Now there are monsters out there we don''t know the origin of. In what I have heard, the bio-genetics might stand a chance against them" Kiyoshi said sternly. "I thought as much... always wanting to play your part" Anzai said faintly. "Which is why I would like to train them" he adds. "Because of Hiro" Kiyoshi said certain. "You feel obligated to him now that Haruto is gone" he add. "I''m his godfather after all. It''s time to fulfill my responsibilities and pay back my debt to Haruto" Anzai said facing forward. "Not just for his sake and for the sake of the other kids who experienced a nightmare out there. They need to get back on their feet, they are the hope of humanity just like you said" he turned to Kiyoshi. "Very well then, I''m counting on you Anazi... No... I mean General Anzai" Kiyoshi said. *** Present Day Level 11: Special Facility "Kimura Hiro!!!" a voice hissed from behind. Hiro halts as his heart skipped a bit from the sound of his name. Hiro turned. Uchida Anzai stood behind along with Sergeant Tori. Anzai was on a ash inner shirt along with a black long jacket that was a bit thick, along with military pants and black combat boots. His hand behind his back standing like a soldier, standing upright, a cigar sticking out his lips. Tori was on a ash shirt also, along with dark ash short jacket, military pants and combat boots. ''It''s the same man with one with the weird aura'' Hiro thought certain. The same man that came to their rescue, with the chopper. "Who are you?!" Hiro demands as his fist tighten along the iron drip. "It''s good you''re finally awake" Anzai said sternly. "There isn''t much time, let''s go!" Anazi said as he turned leaving, along with sergeant. In silence Hiro slowly followed the two. ''So he really can sense things around'' Anzai thought, with a smirk. All they ventured into an elevator, pressing the button as it moved. "How long have I been asleep?" Hiro asked behind. "A week" Anazi answered. "A week?" Hiro said in shock. "Then Shino, Ten and the others" he adds haste, as the look of worry flushed his features. Anzai turned to him slightly. "Why don''t you find out yourself" Anzai said as the door slide open, they walked into the new found lobby, heading to a door, it slide open as they step in. Hiro slowly walked inside dragging his drip stance along. "HIRO!" Shino said on joy as he and Ten rushed to him, this gained the attention of the rest. Yuki turned to the scene. "ROOMIE!" Ten shouted with tears in his eyes as he rushed and hug Hiro tightly. "That hurt, Ten" Hiro hissed, it felt like his bones were crushing. Ten quickly broke the hug. "Sorry, I''m just glad you''re okay" Ten said with a big smile. Hiro froze at Ten''s words before smiling. "Still alive and kicking, it''s a good sign" Shino said amused. "You and Shino-san were in the special unit. But you took time to recover, we were scare you might not wake up" Mirai with shaky eyes, a white bandage wrapped around her head. Yumi nodded in agreement, along with Kaneki who had his arms folded. "It''s good to have you back Hiro" Kaname said with a faint smile, Ren nods in agreement. "Good thing you didn''t die" Sumi said sarcastically rolling her eyes, the rest sweat drop behind her head at her comment. Hiro''s head drops instantly. "How many..." he began his teeth clenched tightly. "....of us are left" he adds... he could feel the aura just 51 of them but yet he still hoped his senses played tricks on him. Yuki steps forward with a stern look. "51 of us in this very room are the ones who made it" she states. Everyone looks sadden as they once again reliving what they passed through a week ago in their heads, it was a nightmare. silence around them. Tori watch them with sad eyes, Anazi just looked away as his fist tighten. "Bio-genetics get seated!" Anzai hissed. They turned to him. "The dead stay dead and the living stay living. There''s nothing you can do about it" Anazi said. "All you can do is keep living" he adds. *** The dead stay dead and the living stay living The bio-genetics were all seated with unreadable expressions. Anzai stood at front like a homeroom teacher, his arms folded, a cigar in his mouth giving out little smoke on air. Tori at a corner, hands behind standing like a soldier. All we can do is keep living Ten''s eyes were fixed on Anzai, his eyes were bloodshot from crying. That''s all we can do for the sake of the dead, to keep living "I''m General Uchida Anzai, nice to meet you all" Anzai began with a stern look. The bio-genetics froze when they heard those words. "General?" Shino said puzzled. "What''s going on now?!" Kaneki said in a bored tone. "So this is the famous bio-genetics I have heard a lot about" Anazi said amused. They blinked at him. "I''m not impressed" he adds darkly. The bio-genetics froze at his words. "What''s his deal?!" Asano said faintly with white eyes "Starting from today I''m in charge of the bio-genetics affair. I''m your mentor, guardian, trainer and lots of other shit" Anzai said in a bored tone. They sweat drop behind their head at his tone. "This is annoying" Sumi with a dark expression. Mary seated beside her, for once agreed with her. "General" Yuki spoke up. All attention drifts to her. "It could only mean one thing... we are about to be trained as soldier''s. Because this won''t be the last time we will be out on the surface, will it?" Yuki stated firmly, others heard it too as their looks darken. Anzai''s eyes landed on her, he raised an eyebrow. "Ha I see now, despite us almost losing our lives and that of others. The Prime Minister still wanna get rid of us" Ren said pissed. "We are still going out there?" Yumi said with shaky eyes. "We will see those Kaiju''s again?" she add as her eyes circled in tears. "Lab rats, tools for hope and now soldier''s" Mirai said as her fist tighten in anger. Anazi stared as the kids as their expression changed. He sighed. "You kids have no damn say in this" Anazi said deadly as he shot they a death glare. They froze at his scary look. "Scary" Ten squealed. Hiro''s body tensed. "If you all wanna chicken out about going back to the surface, be my guest. But you should know one thing, ever since you guys became bio-genetics, your fate has been sealed" Anzai said sternly. "Are you saying..." Hiro hissed. Anzai''s eyes drifted to him. Hiro''s ferocious looks facing him. "Whether we die or not it doesn''t matter?! We are meant to die?!". Chapter 65 - Fire! (Part 1) The dead stay dead and the living stay living The bio-genetics were all seated with unreadable expressions. Anzai stood at the front like a homeroom teacher, his arms folded, a cigar in his mouth giving out little smoke on the air. Tori is at a corner, hands behind standing like a soldier. All we can do is keep living Ten''s eyes were fixed on Anzai, his eyes were bloodshot from crying. That''s all we can do for the sake of the dead, to keep living "I''m General Uchida Anzai, nice to meet you all" Anzai began with a stern look. The bio-genetics froze when they heard those words. "General?" Shino said puzzled. "What''s going on now?!" Kaneki said in a bored tone. "So this is the famous bio-genetics I have heard a lot about," Anazi said amused. They blinked at him. "I''m not impressed" he adds darkly. The bio-genetics froze at his words. "What''s his deal?!" Asano said faintly with white eyes "Starting from today I''m in charge of the bio-genetics affair. I''m your mentor, guardian, trainer, and lots of other shit" Anzai said in a bored tone. The sweat drop behind their head at his tone. "This is annoying" Sumi with a dark expression. Mary seated beside her, for once agreed with her. "General" Yuki spoke up. All attention drifts to her. "It could only mean one thing... we are about to be trained as soldiers. Because this won''t be the last time we will be out on the surface, will it?" Yuki stated firmly, others heard it too as their looks darken. Anzai''s eyes landed on her, he raised an eyebrow. "Ha I see now, despite us almost losing our lives and that of others. The Prime Minister still wanna get rid of us" Ren said pissed. "We are still going out there?" Yumi said with shaky eyes. "We will see those Kaiju''s again?" she added as her eyes circled in tears. "Lab rats, tools for hope, and now, soldier''s" Mirai said as her fist tighten in anger. Anazi stared at the kids as their expressions changed. He sighed. "You kids have no damn say in this," Anazi said deadly as he shot them a death glare. They froze at his scary look. "Scary" Ten squealed. Hiro''s body tensed. "If you all wanna chicken out about going back to the surface, be my guest. But you should know one thing, ever since you guys became bio-genetics, your fate has been sealed" Anzai said sternly. "Are you saying..." Hiro hissed. Anzai''s eyes drifted to him. Hiro''s ferocious looks facing him. "Whether we die or not it doesn''t matter?! We are meant to die?!". "No," Anazi said sternly. "You have got to be kidding me, it''s obvious what you are saying" Shino said as his fist tighten. Others nodding in agreement. Anzai removed the cigar from his lips, as he blew a smoke air. He smiled. "In order words, you guys are the hope of humanity, the saviors of mankind," Anazi said amused. They froze "Hope, saviors" Haya said with shaky eyes. "We are just scared kids, kids who lost their loved ones, why should we matter" she adds with a dark expression. "We have never mattered," she said as her eyes grew wistful with memories of the past. "Becoming bio-genetics must have been a pain worst than death, you hate it, you resent it, you hate you have to be used by the government," Anazi said. Their look darken. "But the way I see it, you guys were given a chance to save the world," Anazi said putting the cigar back in his lips. They froze at his words. "In order words, only you guys can stand a chance against the Kaiju''s. The last time you guys went out on the surface, you were damn well not prepared at all" he adds. "You were trained as bio-genetics, not as a true soldier," he said again. They all stared at with shaky eyes. "Out of 99 bio-genetics only 51 survived" he adds pissed at the number, it was evident in his tone. "So tell me, kids," Anzai said as his looks darken, he stared at them with his scary reddish-brown eyes. "Are you just gonna let fate be cruel and let the wills of time determine when you will go and stay, or you just gonna fight for the sake of millions of civilians on the base, paving a way for them to reclaim the surface" he state. There was a minute of silence in the classroom hall. Tori observed the situation closely, his eyes fixed on the bio-genetics. ''By the looks on their faces''. Tori thought smiling. ''Anazi-san words reach them, he made them see the other way around rather than just being bio-genetics. The hope of Millions of civilians on their hands. The saviors of mankind''. Tori thought amused as he close his eyes and then opened them. ''Dad served the country''. Shino thought with a look of determination. ''He served to protect billions of citizens in Tokyo, he was a true soldier''. Shino thought as his fist tighten, an image of Kimura Haruto flashed in his head. ''Hope, saviors''. Hiro''s fist tightens. ''Ha, I see it now''. He thought remembering how useless he felt when he couldn''t do anything with his eyes, he felt so left out that he couldn''t protect anymore. ''I''m weak'', he thought with clenched teeth. ''I don''t wanna feel that way... I have to get stronger, stronger to find the truth. His eyes shake. ''And protect my comrades''. ''My family was taken away from me''. Ten thought. ''My little sister''. His eyes shake. ''I wasn''t able to spend more time with them. I can''t even walk the surface in peace again''. His fist tightens. ''I was always scared, I never took meaning to the full things around''. A memory of him always bullied in junior high flashed in his head, how he always cried and then a smiling Kaiyo, his eyes shake at the sudden memory of her but then it laced in seriousness. ''But that will change now because I have comrades... No... I have friends''.. His glasses shinned white. Chapter 66 - Fire! (Part 2) "Out of 99 bio-genetics only 51 survived" he adds pissed at the number, it was evident in his tone. "So tell me, kids," Anzai said as his looks darken, he stared at them with his scary reddish-brown eyes. "Are you just gonna let fate be cruel and let the wills of time determine when you will go and stay, or you just gonna fight for the sake of millions of civilians on the base, paving a way for them to reclaim the surface" he states. There was a minute of silence in the classroom hall. Tori observed the situation closely, his eyes fixed on the bio-genetics. ''By the looks on their faces''. Tori thought smiling. ''Anazi-san words reach them, he made them see the other way around rather than just being bio-genetics. The hope of Millions of civilians on their hands. The saviors of mankind''. Tori thought amused as he close his eyes and then opened them. ''Dad served the country''. Shino thought with a look of determination. ''He served to protect billions of citizens in Tokyo, he was a true soldier''. Shino thought as his fist tighten, an image of Kimura Haruto flashed in his head. ''Hope, saviors''. Hiro''s fist tighten. ''Ha, I see it now''. He thought remembering how useless he felt when he couldn''t do anything with his eyes, he felt so left out that he couldn''t protect anymore. ''I''m weak'', he thought with clenched teeth. ''I don''t wanna feel that way... I have to get stronger, stronger to find the truth. His eyes shake. ''And protect my comrades''. ''My family was taken away from me''. Ten thought. ''My little sister''. His eyes shake. ''I wasn''t able to spend more time with them. I can''t even walk the surface in peace again''. His fist tighten. ''I was always scared, I never took meaning to the full things around''. A memory of him always bullied in junior high flashed in his head, how he always cried and then a smiling Kaiyo, his eyes shake at the sudden memory of her but then it laced in seriousness. ''But that will change now because I have comrades... No... I have friends''. His glasses shinned white. ''Everyone we care about was killed''. Haya thought with shaky eyes, tears falling. ''I don''t want it to happen again''. She thought determined. ''Even though our fate has been altered, being bio-genetics''. Kaname fist tighten. ''The fate of millions of civilians rests in our hands''. We lost our loved ones, we lost friends. Daiki''s eyes shake, a smiling Ryoji came into his vision, as he swallowed hard. ''Daiki wants to be stronger''. ''I want to be stronger so that Mirai-chan won''t protect me all the time''. Yumi thought determined ''For the sake of my friends''. Mirai thought with shaky eyes. ''I will protect Mirai and the others''. Kaneki raised his hand staring at it, his fist tighten. ''I will protect them all'' ''I will do my best''. Mary thought gulping hard. ''I''m all in'' Mizuki thought smiling. The boy beside him called Ito Ryoto, had a look of determination against his features, he had dark messy purple hair and light purple eyes. ''This is getting more crazy'', Homura thought with shaky eyes of horror as he constantly bites his fingernails in fear. He turns to Himari seated beside him. The looks of determination on her looks, he looks at other almost all of them had it on, he panics solemnly to himself. ''THIS IS BAD!'' Fuijo''s fist tightens hard, along with his teeth. ''The Kaijus will pay!'' Ren had a dark expression as his body trembles, his fists in a tight hold. Sumi''s arms folded, a dark smirk plastered against her lips. ''This is getting more and more interesting''. "We have to get stronger!" Asano said determinedly. Yuki beside her as her fist clenched tightly. ''I will become stronger''. All the bio-genetics thought at the same time. ''And make things right''. They thought once more in unison. ''Starring up a flame''. Tori thought amused. ''And seizing it that moment''. His eyes drifted to Anzai. ''That''s Anazi-san for you''. He smiled. ''Always working with the heart of many, the will of a soldier, the soldier spirit''. "Well seems like you kids have given up already, like I said be my guest," Anzai said in a bored tone turning about leaving. "General Anazi!" Hiro hissed rising to his feet. Anzai halted but didn''t turn. "You call me sir, kid!" Anzai hissed with white eyes as an angry vein popped out of his head. Hiro gulps hard as beads of sweat hung his features. "I mean sir!" Hiro hissed sweating. "Please train me!" he hissed bowing his head in respect. Anzai turned to him, raising an eyebrow. "Sir please train me too!" Shino hissed rising to his feet, bowing. "Me too!" Ten said standing, bowing. "Well since everyone is saying it! I will like to be trained too" Sumi hissed. "Me too!" Kaneki said. "Me too!" Mirai said. "Me... too!" Yumi said. "Me too!" Yuki said. "Me too!" Kaname said along with Daiki, Haya, and the rest. ''THIS IS TOTALLY CRAZY!!!'' Homura rose to his feet sweating ferociously. They all had serious looks, with shaky eyes. Anazi took a deep breath "Well this will be tiring," Anzai said in a bored tone as he scratched the back of his head. They stared at him in confusion. Anzai''s reddish-brown eyes landed on them. "Now will have to babysit 51 kids, annoying" he adds. Their eyes turned white as their mouth dropped. He smirked darkly. "Well I guess it can''t be helped" he adds closing his eyes for a second and then opened them. The bio-genetics stared at him with anticipation. "Staring from right now, I''m your General, I won''t tolerate nonsense, let that thought stick to your head," he said darkly. They swallowed hard. ''Scary''. They all thought at the same time. "Training will begin at first light, you all should be assembled in the hall. Tardiness won''t be tolerated" he hissed dead serious. "Yes sir!!!" they all hissed in unison. "And one more thing" he began in a serious tone as his eyes lands on Hiro who stiffen when he sensed his stare. "I will be training all of you except Kimura Hiro!" he states. Hiro paled at his words, he saw red. "What?!" Chapter 67 - Distinct Starring up a flame''. Tori thought amused. ''And seizing it that moment''. His eyes drifted to Anzai. ''That''s Anazi-san for you''. He smiled. ''Always working with the heart of many, the will of a soldier, the soldier spirit''. "Well seems like you kids have given up already, like I said be my guest," Anzai said in a bored tone turning about leaving. "General Anazi!" Hiro hissed rising to his feet. Anzai halted but didn''t turn. "You call me sir, kid!" Anzai hissed with white eyes as an angry vein popped out of his head. Hiro gulps hard as beads of sweat hung his features. "I mean sir!" Hiro hissed sweating. "Please train me!" he hissed bowing his head in respect. Anzai turned to him, raising an eyebrow. "Sir please train me too!" Shino hissed rising to his feet, bowing. "Me too!" Ten said standing, bowing. "Well since everyone is saying it! I will like to be trained too" Sumi hissed. "Me too!" Kaneki said. "Me too!" Mirai said. "Me... too!" Yumi said. "Me too!" Yuki said. "Me too!" Kaname said along with Daiki, Haya, and the rest. ''THIS IS TOTALLY CRAZY!!!'' Homura rose to his feet sweating ferociously. They all had serious looks, with shaky eyes. Anazi took a deep breath "Well this will be tiring," Anzai said in a bored tone as he scratched the back of his head. They stared at him in confusion. Uchida Anzai sighs. "Now will have to babysit 51 kids, annoying" he adds. Their eyes turned white as their mouth dropped. He smirked darkly. "Well I guess it can''t be helped" he adds closing his eyes for a second and then opened them. The bio-genetics stared at him with anticipation. "Staring from right now, I''m your General, I won''t tolerate nonsense, let that thought stick to your head," he said darkly. They swallowed hard. ''Scary''. They all thought at the same time. "Training will begin at first light, you all should be assembled in the hall. Tardiness won''t be tolerated" he hissed dead serious. "Yes sir!!!" they all hissed in unison. "And one more thing" he began in a serious tone as his eyes lands on Hiro who stiffen when he sensed his stare. "I will be training all of you except Kimura Hiro!" he states. Hiro paled at his words, he saw red. "What?!" he hissed. Everyone froze at General Anzai''s words, both stunned and confused. "Why? Sir!" he demands, he needed an explanation for this unexpected news. Tori was also lost, he gave Anzai a puzzled look before composing himself. ''What are you up to Anzai-san''. "Because Kimura Hiro, you''re blind, and also you''re scheduled for an operation... seems like you didn''t heed Dr. Touka''s warning, your eyes are in critical condition, thereby I can''t train you as a bio-genetics" he states sternly, his tone serious leaving no room for argument. Hiro froze at his words as his fist tighten around the drip iron he held. "Operation?" Ten said with shaky eyes. His mind flashed to when Hiro saved them, his eyes going off and then they bled. He gulps hard at the memory, as his eyes widen in realization. ''Hiro'' ''Hiro'' Shino thought with shaky eyes. ''He wasn''t suppose to use his eyes and yet he saved us'' he adds with sad eyes. Whispers filled around the classroom. Yuki looks darken as her fist clenched hard. ''Idiot'' she thought bitting her lip bottom lip. ''You really are an idiot'' "So Kimura Hiro, that''s the reason" Anzai said sternly with dark looks his red eyes beaming dangerously. "You''re a liability" he adds. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard at his words, ''not again'' he thought, once again he felt useless and it made his blood boil, he felt small and fragile, if only the ground could just open up and swallow him whole, right now... it was better than feeling this way. "Alright Bio-genetics that will be all, to your room, get some rest, by tomorrow at first light assemble at the training facility, I''m sure you know your way" Anzai said sternly with deadly looks. Scared at his dark looks, one by one the rest 50 Bio-genetics walks out of the classroom hall one by one, all sparing him a glance as they left. Yuki stood behind, others didn''t notice. "General Anzai" Tori said with a nudge of his head. Anzai raised an eyebrow, his gaze on her. "And you? Didn''t you hear what I said" he states in a simple tone trying to read her, her expression was blank and very hard to read. ''What''s with this kid?'' He thought with a skeptical look, she was odd. "I''m sorry sir but I''m staying behind with Hiro" she said firmly. Anzai removed the cigar from his mouth briefly, blowing smoke hair before putting it back. "Suit yourself then, but make sure you''re at training by first light" he states as both he and Tori walks out of the classroom, the doors shutting close. "General Anzai, why did you say that to Hiro?" Tori asked with sad eyes. "He''s a liability" Anzai said as they strolled along the hallway. "More like a handicap, I watch the footage during their mission, his eyes is his only weapon he rely solely on and also his downfall, he doesn''t have any skills, hell, he doesn''t look like he could wield a gun". "But he''s General Kimura son, isn''t he like a spitting image of him? Expert in all combat and deadly tactics along with weapons? Aren''t kids suppose to take after their father''s?" Tori said puzzled, even though he wasn''t married or anything yet or didn''t have any kids yet, he was sure that was the case between a kid and their parents, mostly with a father and a son. His granddad served in the old war along with his dad before they passed on. Anzai halts instantly as did Tori behind him. "General Anzai?" Anzai''s mind traveled to a week ago. *** A Week Ago Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level "Hiro grew up defiant of what his dad does, he never liked anything military, truly the opposite of Haruto" Prime minister Kiyoshi explained. "I see" Anzai said sternly, funny enough he wasn''t surprise to hear that, because he knew not all kids wanna follow in the same footstep as them, but Hiro''s case was different, he was the son of a General, certain expectations was expected of him. "What a shame" Kiyoshi said sighing before turning to Anzai who had an unreadable expression, he forced a smile. "But assuming you were around I''m sure he would have taken a liking to it, it was really hard with Haruto not being around" he states bringing out something from his drawer. Anzai gaze fell on it. He brought out a white transparent light bag with a headset inside broken in two, it was black looking like neon, the buttons at the sidelined with red. "Hiro was clinging to it tightly when they found him" he states. "I think his dad gave it to him" he adds giving it to Anzai. With sad eyes, he took it. "I leave Hiro and the rest of the bio-genetics to you, Anzai" Kiyoshi said, his eyes laced with seriousness. Anzai''s grib tightens against the headset. *** Present Day "Not all of them Tori... not all of them" Anzai said. Tori gulps hard at his words as they continued their work. *** Classroom Hiro seated, his fist still clenching the iron drip hard, his head hung down as his body trembled. Yuki hello seated beside him, but with a gap. "Am I..." he began in a shaky voice. Yuki turns to him with her usual unreadable expression. "...a liability?" he adds with clenched teeth. He hated even saying the words, and he knew even when no one said it out loud he was actually one, he only had the power of his eyes which was deadly for him, the virus didn''t flow properly to the rest of his body as it should, he wasn''t strong like the others, with eyebrows raised in realization, General Anzai was right... he is...a liability. "He''s right" he began faintly. "I am", his whole body trembled, he felt small, he felt insignificant, he felt weak. "No... you aren''t" she states. Making Hiro body stiffen, he slowly raised his head, he was stunned he didn''t expect her to say something positive. "You aren''t a liability" she adds her tone laced with seriousness and for once he felt her emotions through her aura... yes her aura... her different aura unlike anything he has ever felt... a rare and mysterious color to him. He gulps hard at her words facing forward. "You''re just weak" she said sternly. Hiro paled like a blank paper, with a sweat drop behind his head, he turns to her with eyebrow twitching. ''Isn''t that the same thing?'' "Which is why I will stick by you, because you''re weak and helpless" she states. Hiro faced forward. "You don''t have to say it that way" Hiro murmured under his breath, this girl was all kinds of weird and worse she was sticking by him, why? Chapter 68 - A Choice Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall Ten laid on his bed, his gaze fixed on the white ceiling, he sighs lost in deep thoughts. "Secluded for an operation huh?" he said under his breath as his eyes sadden, he turns to the empty bed a few distances away from his. ''Roomie'' he thought with shaky eyes. * Ren stood in his room with an unreadable expression seeing the empty bed belonging to Tamaki Yuma, his roommate, now dead. His eyes sad and wistful, he walks in as the door slide shut. * Kaneki was seated on his bed, his gaze glued to the floor, his arms resting on his knees. He gave a heavy sigh before looking at the empty bed in front of him, belonging to Ida Ryoji. ''So lonely'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''It feels so damn lonely in here''. * "Say Shino-san, is Hiro gonna be okay? Daiki knows a little about operations but Daiki can tell it isn''t that good" he said with sad eyes. Shino was seated on his bed lost in thought. "He was in such a critical condition and yet he", his eyes shake. * "Are you still thinking about Hiro?" Ryoto, Kaname''s roommate, asked. Kaname nods his head slightly. "Ha right you two attend the same school right?" he adds scratching the back of his head. "He''s always doing reckless things, even though he isn''t supposed to," Kaname said faintly but Ryoto heard him. * Asano stared at Yuki''s bed, she was worried having no idea where she was. ''Where are you, Yuki?!'' * "There you go, Yumi," Mary said combing Yumi''s short blond yellow hair, before packing it in two buns. "Thanks, Mary-chan" Yumi said smiling brightly as she turned to her. Mary turned to Mirai who was folding her sheets. "Thanks for letting me sleep here for tonight," Mary said with a forced smile. "There''s no need to thank me," Mirai said nervously. "No I insist, it would have been so lonely to stay in my room alone," Mary said as her looks sad. "Mary-chan," Yumi said with a look of worry. Mirai''s eyes shake, she forced an encouraging smile. "Well it''s late, let''s have some sleep, we will be up by first light tomorrow," Mirai said. They turned to her nodding. *** Level 11: Special Facility Hiro and Yuki step into the room as the door slide open. "You should head back it''s late, the rest of you have training tomorrow by first light," Hiro said. "I will stay until after the operation" she states firmly leaving no room for argument. Hiro sighed, not ready to spare her any more words, she was really sticking by him as she said, it was creepy. "Hiro," Dr. Touka said stepping forward, on her lab clothes as usual. "Are you ready? Remember this operation is a 50:50 chance, you might not survive, but still, it''s the only way" she said worriedly. "And if I do survive?" he asked with anticipation. "Will I still be able to do that thing I do with my eyes?" Touka gulps hard. "I''m afraid not," Hachiro said stepping forward. "This operation is based on saving your life, in order words, we are blocking the virus from gaining more passage around your eyes and affecting your brain" he states. "But that means I won''t be able to see anything, I won''t be able to sense anything around as I do now... i... i... I will be useless" he said as his body trembling. "It''s saving your life Hiro" Touka hissed, this was the only way. "MAYBE I DON''T WANNA BE SAVED!" he shouts, they froze at his sudden outburst, the light material around his eyes wetting with tears instantly, flowing down his cheeks. "Hiro" Touka began. But he turns, running away, Yuki went after him. "The virus in his system didn''t exactly flow well like the others, thereby no stable ability as a bio-genetic... his eyes were practically his only source of power, and now he''s gonna lose that... I can understand how he feels" Hachiro states with blank white glasses. "It''s the only way to save his life, if we don''t get the operation carried out, he will be brain damage for the rest of his life... he has to make a choice!" she said. Yuki at the other end heard everything, before continuing her walk to find Hiro. *** Sobs could be heard along the hallway. Hiro was seated on the ground crying, his back against the metal wall, his knees raised. Yuki approached him as she slowly sat beside him in the same position. "You have to go through with the operation" she began in a serious tone. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard as well as his fist. "Or you will be brain damage for the rest of your life" she adds. Hiro''s tighten fist lessen. "But..." he began faintly, the odds were against him. "I won''t be able to sense things around me anymore... I won''t be able to make use of my eyes, how will I be stronger when I can''t even see a damn thing" he said broken, the tears fell more. "This is so unfair" he clenched his head tightly. "I have to give up my only chance of survival just to live to see another day, what kind of cruel fate is this?... I didn''t ask for any of this" he cried, this was more than he can bear, this was too much. "How am I suppose to find the truth when I''m helpless" he sobbed and cried. "I hate this" he cried more. "I hate this", the tears dripping to the metal floor, making a faint tapping sound, his body trembling as he cried nonstop. "Which is why I said I will stick by you" Yuki began. His crying halts, as he faced her. "I will be your eyes" she states facing him with an unreadable expression. He stiffens by her words. "I will be your anchor" she adds. His teeth clenched tightly. "Don''t look at me like that! I can sense it" he hissed. "Sense what?!" "Like I''m someone you pity" he adds shaky. "Idiot!". He froze at her outburst as he faced her, he froze when he sensed her smile?.... and it was the most beautiful thing, it only made her strange aura illuminate more and it gave him comfort. Chapter 69 - Surgery "I won''t be able to sense things around me anymore... I won''t be able to make use of my eyes, how will I be stronger when I can''t even see a damn thing" he said broken, the tears fell more. "This is so unfair" he clenched his head tightly. "I have to give up my only chance of survival just to live to see another day, what kind of cruel fate is this?... I didn''t ask for any of this" he cried, this was more than he can bear, this was too much. "How am I suppose to find the truth when I''m helpless" he sobbed and cried. "I hate this" he cried more. "I hate this", the tears dripping to the metal floor, making a faint tapping sound, his body trembling as he cried nonstop. "Which is why I said I will stick by you" Yuki began. His crying halts, as he faced her. "I will be your eyes" she states facing him with an unreadable expression. He stiffens by her words. "I will be your anchor" she adds. His teeth clenched tightly. "Don''t look at me like that! I can sense it" he hissed. "Sense what?!" "Like I''m someone you pity" he adds shaky. "Idiot!". He froze at her outburst as he faced her, he froze when he sensed her smile?... and it was the most beautiful thing, it only made her strange aura illuminate more and it gave him comfort. He gulps hard. "Even if you can sense things... you can''t tell everything specifically" she said and then her looks turned serious, her smile gone like it was never even there to begin with. "Kimura Hiro... go through with the operation" His body trembled by her words, he faced forward as his head hung down, his expression darkens. "Go through with it and live!". His eyes shakes at her words, he held his head tightly. "If I go through with this... everything will be gone" he said sad. But this was the only way for him to live, so he made a choice. *** *Heart Beat Slowly* *Footstep Approaching* Touka and Hachiro turns correspondingly at the sound, their bodies stiffen when they saw Hiro, Yuki beside him. His fist clenched hard. "I will like to go through with the operation!" He states boldly, although he was trembling like hell and couldn''t contain his fear. Touka smiled knowing he made the right decision. Hachiro adjusted his glasses. "Let''s get right to it shall we?" *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level "I see" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said sighing in relief, it was Kashi who rely the new to him, he bows slightly before walking away, the door sliding shut. "Well this is good news" Kiyoshi said facing Anzai, seated at the opposite of him. Anzai shoved a cigar in his mouth. "Lets hope for the best" Anzai said. "The operation is 50:50 after all" he adds lighting up his the tip of his cigar with his small case lighter. "Yes it is and it''s also his best chance of survival, we are all hoping for the best" he states. "Yes we all are" Anzai said with a heavy sigh, smoke blew off his lips. *** Level 11: Special Facility Yuki was seated on a iron bench in front of the metal door, the top lights lit, a writing on it, ''Operation In Progress''. Her gaze drift to it. ''Hiro'' she thought. Inside Touka and Hachiro were the ones perfecting the surgery, they were both dressed on scrubs, surgical caps, mask and gloves, ready to carry out the surgery. Hiro was before them, unconscious on the high table bed, a breather on his nose and mouth giving him oxygen, his eyes still covered. "Let''s get this started" Hachiro said. Touka nods reaching for the leather material that covers Hiro''s eyes, her heart slamming loudly in her chest as she took it off... when she did, both of them paled at the sight. "What is this..." Touka said sternly. "It''s like" Hachiro eyes shakes. "The virus is eating up his eyes" he adds with a hissed. The scene before them, Hiro''s closed eyes were embodied with blue pulsing veins, along with the corner spreading to his ear lines, it was like a web of veins clustered around. "No this is different" Touka states certainly. "It''s like it''s protecting his eyes, Hiro from the start didn''t want to go through with the surgery.... it could be... it could be his inner will is doing this without him knowing" she adds with shaky eyes. "That''s impossible Touka-san, in the past years of studying the virus no one... not even the bio-genetics can manipulate the virus to their will, the virus simply just runs its cost" he hissed. "Look before you Hachiro... its happening before our eyes" she hissed back. His body stiffen as his gaze lands on Hiro. "This is... impossible... why" he said shaky. "Let''s not just stay still, we have to scan his brain, that cluster of vein will cause more complications if we try to even touch it" Touka said quickly rushing to bring the equipment. "This is insane, If we don''t run the surgery, he will die" he reasoned. "And if we cut through that vein he most certainly will" she hissed, before carefully placing the wires around Hiro''s head. "Scanning his brain won''t do anything right now, Touka-san, we have checked it number of times, the virus is flowing to his brain already" he states. "Maybe we were looking at this at a different perspective, seeing the virus as an agent eating away his eyes and... what if... what if it was the opposite" she said sternly, her hand touching the transparent computer fast. "The opposite?" He said puzzled as his gaze drift back to Hiro on the bed. He froze as then his eyes widen in realization. "Don''t tell me..." "Yes Hachiro... exactly what you are thinking" she states zooming in on his brain activity. She turns to him with serious eyes. "Hiro is still on the Sp2 stage!" Chapter 70 - Unexplainable Theory Weeks Ago After the Bio-genetics Awakening The Classroom "Dr. Touka would you please" Prime Minster Kiyoshi said to the woman seated beside him, on a lab coat, wearing a slender black grown beneath. "Yes, Kiyoshi-sama," Kimi Touka said, she had short light indigo hair, shorten in style, her dark yellow eyes averted to the kids. "My name is Dr. Kimi Touka and I will give you a briefing of the virus!" she began facing the Bio-genetics at the video, all having stunned expression, they just received the shocking news that the world has ended, their loved ones gone and now this. "The Sp-virus from our discovery known as ''Synthetic Proliferation'' is a deadly virus that causes unimaginable mutation to the human cells, it''s deadly to a point that it destroys all body cells in an instant, crumbling the body into nothing but molecule wastes. Although it destroys body cells it reacts differently to the different immune systems of the human body and you kids are proof of that theory. The Bio-genetics". "In what we have been able to discover the Sp-virus has 4 stages. In the first stage known as Sp1 which is the early stage, you all experienced symptoms of coughing and bleeding from the mouth, eyes, ears, and nose. In the second stage, Sp2, your cells were altered, thereby mutating and changes of your cellular structure. The third stage, Sp3, evolved into the bio-genetics, possessing unimaginable abilities, the fourth stage Sp4, death". ''The Four Stages Of The Virus'' *** Present Day "Hiro is still on the Sp2 stage!" Touka said sternly. "He''s still mutating" Hachiro said with shaky eyes. Touka nods. "This is glorious... completely glorious" he said amazed. "Others have crossed to Sp3 stage... but Hiro is still mutating, he''s still at the early stage were the rest once was... which is why we thought the virus was eating him up but it wasn''t it was still..." "Mutating in his body... or eyes rather" she finish for him. "His eyes going off like a ticking bomb was just the after effects of the mutation not his actual ability, like a pool of energy releasing out in a raw form" she explained. "This is amazing... truly amazing, this surpasses all laws of science" he said amazed. "We still need to be on the safer side... we don''t know what will happen when he actually cross to Sp3, his body will reacts differently, who knows what will happen when he becomes the actual Bio-genetic" she said frightened, who knows what will happen then, forget about the mutation, they were still dealing with an unknown deadly virus. "Touka-san" She faced him. "This means... we have both been making mistakes" he states. "The rest of the bio-genetics are all evolving differently without us knowing" Her eyes widen in realization. *** Outside Yuki''s gaze on the door. "It should be about time now" she said rising to her feet. That moment the door slide open as Touka steps out, her body tensed seeing her. "Yuki" she said puzzled and surprised she was still here. "You didn''t carry out the surgery did you" she states certain. Touka froze at her words. "How did you...". "You didn''t take up to an hour in there and there are no blood on your gloves" she points out. Touka was about to say something. "We did carry out the surgery" Hachiro said stepping forward, disposing his gloves in the bin, before Yuki caught sight of it. "It was more of an extraction process than the actual dissecting" he adds with a stern look not breaking gaze with her. ''Hachiro'' Touka thought with shaky eyes. "The surgery was a success, seems like Hiro won''t lose his high sense ability" he said. "That''s good news" Yuki said in an emotionless tone not taking her eyes off Hachiro. "You can go wait in the other hall, Hiro will be out in a minute". With a slight nod Yuki turns, walking away with an unreadable expression. Making sure she was nowhere to be seen, Touka faced Hachiro. "I know what you are about to say but i think its best we keep this to ourselves" he began in a serious tone. "Are you being serious right now?" she said stunned. "I hope you haven forgotten we are under the orders of the prime minister" she hissed. "We can''t Touka-san, we have to monitor his strange situation ourselves... let say we tell the prime minister about his condition and then what" he said sternly. Touka bit her bottom lip understanding what he meant, her fist clenched hard at both sides. "Yes Touka-san now you get the picture," his glasses shined blank white. "He will be locked up in a room, experiment upon experiments will be carried out under the same orders of the prime minister... we are all desperate to understand the Sp-virus so we will obey, but this way, we get to monitor him without locking him up, we get to until he gets to the Sp3 stage and then everything will fall in place" he adds, adjusting his glasses. "You never truly cared about the bio-genetics, you always want to study them every chance you get, why change your theory now" she said with a skeptical look. Hachiro''s glasses cleared revealing his black eyes. "Because you care for them Touka-san" he said with a smile against his lips. Touka eyes widen at his words, before smiling, she playfully punch his shoulder. "Well you do too now, Hachiro" she said sweetly. He sweat drop behind his head. "I believe that''s not the case here" he said sternly, adjusting his glasses. *** Yuki hidden behind the wall, she heard everything. ''Gets to the Sp3 stage?'' she thought turning to continue her walk. ''That means he''s still on the Sp2 stage'' her looks darken. ''This explains everything... I have to-'' ''NO'' A loud voice came in her head, she held it in pain giving a silent cry going on her knees. ''Protect, Kimura Hiro!'' The voice boomed once more, her head hung down more in extreme pain, her eyes shaking in horror, blood trailed from her nose dripping on the metal floor. ''Must protect Kimura Hiro!!!'' Chapter 71 - Vision "You never truly cared about the bio-genetics, you always want to study them every chance you get, why change your theory now" she said with a skeptical look. Hachiro''s glasses cleared revealing his black eyes. "Because you care for them Touka-san" he said with a smile against his lips. Touka eyes widen at his words , before smiling, she playfully punch his shoulder. "Well you do too now, Hachiro" she said sweetly. He sweat drop behind his head. "I believe that''s not the case here" he said sternly, adjusting his glasses. *** Yuki hidden behind the wall, she heard everything. ''Gets to the Sp3 stage?'' she thought turning to continue her walk. ''That means he''s still on the Sp2 stage'' her looks darken. ''This explains everything... I have to-'' ''NO!'' A loud voice came in her head, she held it in pain giving a silent cry going on her knees. ''Protect, Kimura Hiro!'' The voice boomed once more, her head hung down more in extreme pain, her eyes shaking in horror, blood trailed from her nose dripping on the metal floor. ''Must protect Kimura Hiro!!!'' *** Yuki gasps, the blood from her nose no longer drip on metal floor but on black floor, she slowly raised her head observing her surroundings but it couldn''t be seen clearly because of how dark and blurry it was but something caught her attention, something right in front of her that caused chills to her spine. There was someone in a tall, big glass cylinder tube, water inside, having long dull brown hair. Wires connected to the tube. The figure''s face is covered with something that could not be seen clearly, inside it had feminine structure. ''Yuki'' She was sure the voice came from that strange person, because the tube vibrates as she spoke. ''Protect, Kimura Hiro'' Yuki''s violet eyes shakes at the words, it sounds deep in her head like a cracking ball. Her eyes widen in horror. "Protect Kimura Hiro" Yuki said like it was a word recorded in her head. *** Yuki gasps back to reality, her shaky eyes looks around with a start, her body then felt at ease, she uses the back of her hand to wipe the blood off her nose. She rose to her feet, her violet eyes filled with series of emotions she couldn''t contain and all she could think of was Kimura Hiro, she continued her walk lost in her head. Touka steps forward with a skeptical look, for a brief second she listened, was Yuki in pain or something? And what more... did she hear right? "Protect Kimura Hiro?" She said puzzled. "What''s that?!" Hachiro asked coming behind her. "It''s nothing" Touka said haste. "We should get going" she states as they both walk ahead. Her mind still lingered to the strange girl Yuki, but she quickly shove it off, she had other things to worry about at the moment, keeping Hiro''s condition a secret. *** Hiro groaned as he stir awake, his head moving side ways, he felt a bit light headed, maybe it was because of the surgery, be used his left hand to feel the bandage around his eye but froze when he saw his hand through his senses, in a blue and red form. ''I can still'' he thought shaky. ''I can still sense things!'' He thought with joy about siting up but he felt heavy, more importantly his right-hand did. He quickly turns to it, his body stiffen feeling the strange aura, it was Yuki, sleeping soundly, she was seated, her head against the bed, resting on his hand. ''Great She''s still here'' Hiro thought sarcastically. But hold on a minute... he took his time, her aura it was getting... ''more stronger'' he thought puzzled. He shakily observed her aura, the wave of it around her, a rare colour that seem to illuminate more than anything he has ever seen... the rare color white. She stirred awake groaning, she raised her head finding Hiro starring at her strangely, but it didn''t seem to bother her much to Hiro''s surprise. "You''re awake" she said in a simple tone. "The surgery..."he began with anticipation. "Was it a success?". "Yes it was and luckily your senses still stayed" she said seating upright. Hiro took a deep breath of relief, he was glad, at least fate wasn''t so cruel to him this time. "I''m glad" he said lying his head back down, a small smile found his lip. Yuki eyes drift to the clock against the wall in the room, it read 3am... she had no idea the clock still worked. "Could you..." Hiro began faintly. She turns to him, she tilts her head to the side, when she observed him fighting with the right words to say. "...take me to the room hall, my body feels heavy right now... and I have to be there so that I can train, training starts tomorrow right?" "Today, it starts today, few more hours to go" she said. "I see". "And you can ask me anything, I''m still your eyes and anchor". Hiro''s eyebrow twitched. "That isn''t really necessary right now" Hiro said. "Your anchor then" she urged. He sweat drop behind his head, this girl was certainly all kinds of odd. "And I''m not taking you to the room hall just yet... Dr. Touka said you should stay here and rest if you wanna attend the training" she lied with a straight face but Hiro didn''t seem to notice, he was more pissed with the order. ''SERIOUSLY?!!!'' *** Outside the room door, General Anzai stood, leaning against the wall, arms folded, a wide smile against his lips. ''I''m glad Hiro'' he thought getting off the wall, the surgery was a success... there was no greater joy than that. He walked along the hall. "General Anzai" Tori said, standing upright as always, he waited for him at the other end of the lobby, he blinks twice seeing the smirk against Anzai''s lips. "Let''s get to it shall we" Anzai said in amusement, shoving a cigar between his lips, using his small case lighter to lit the bottom. "We have a bunch of brats to train". "General Anzai" Tori thought sweat dropping behind his head at his unpleasant words. Anzai''s smirk didn''t seize his eyes beaming a dangerous red with the thoughts he had. Chapter 72 - A Bamboo?! Level 10: Training Facility At first light, the bio-genetics all entered the wide hall. They all wore a black shirt, military pants, and combat boots. They stepped in but froze when they saw General Anazi already there along with Tori. Anzai checked his watch. "You guys are late," Anazi said darkly. They paled. "But we woke up as soon as Holly said it was morning," Shino said, beads of sweat hung his features, seeing this man pissed wasn''t exactly pleasant to the eye. IT WAS SCARY!!!. Anzai raised an eyebrow, he tick his tongue as he reach for his pocket for a pack of cigarettes. "Tori if you please," Anazi said to him, shoving one cigar in his between his lips. "The Holly wake-up call sensor is scheduled for 10:00 am" Tori said firmly. They froze. "There''s no way we would have known," Shino said haste, defending not just himself but the others too. "That''s up to you kids" Anzai shrugged. "Deal with the timing yourself" he added with a deadly look. They paled as they sweated. "What''s with this man" Kaneki murmured pissed. "Could this man be any more annoying" Sumi murmured under her breath. "Well that''s that, next time I won''t let this slide, consider this a warning, a very sound one," Anzai said lighting his cigar. They sweat drop behind their head. He was about to say something else but then Hiro and Yuki came in, the bio-genetics froze seeing them, they were both dressed in the same attire with them. "Hiro!" Ten and Shino hissed in unison. "He''s here" "Is he suppose to be here?" "Isn''t he suppose to be in surgery or something?" "What happened?!" Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics all trying to read the current situation. "Yuki," Asano said worried with shaky eyes, she had been looking for her all night, she had no idea she was with Hiro. "General Anzai" Tori whispered to him. "He shouldn''t be here, according to Dr. Touka he still needs to recover" "He came here on his own accord didn''t he," Anzai said in beaming amusement, not of seeing his godson but of his eager spirit to train despite how vulnerable he was and how much he hated anything military... he was interested to see what he was capable of achieving, a boy having no desire to take part in the military world was right before him. This was getting more interesting, that certain feeling thrilled his insides. "We are sorry sir! We''re late!" Hiro hissed bowing his head slightly. Yuki stiffens before following his actions. "What can I say... at this point you''ll are late," Anzai said sternly. ''Was his surgery a success?'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''It has to be... if not he won''t be standing here right now''. He smiled, ''I''m glad Hiro'' "He''s okay," Shino said with a smile against his lips. Ten nods. "Yes!" "Shall we begin!" Anzai hissed, snapping them out of their whispers and murmurs, their attention and gaze drift to him. The bio-genetics waited in anticipation. Anzai points to a spot, their eyes followed his hand. "See those bamboo swords over there" he began in a serious tone. "I want each of you to take one of those, and face an opponent" he stated firmly. "Face an opponent?" Mirai asked puzzled. "Yes face yourselves," Anzai said blowing a smoke air from his lips. "But I thought we were gonna face robots like before," Shino said puzzled, that was always the case right? Others seem to nod their heads at his comment. "I don''t do cheap training. Now get your ass moving!" Anazi adds the last part deadly. "Yes sir!!!" the bio-genetics hissed in unison as they rushed to grab a bamboo stick. They each took one. Shino faced Hiro as he smirked. "Care to be my opponent?!" Shino asked. He watch as Hiro shakily took his bamboo stick, his grip tightens on it, he faced Shino, it was now or never, there was no stepping back after this, he hated military anything brutal force, guns, explosion, but right now he had no choice... no he made a choice... the world has changed... he had to become stronger so that he can fulfill his dad''s dying wish, to find the truth. "Definitely!". Yuki faced Ten. He sweated when she saw her unreadable expression. ''Why does she always have to look emotionless''. Ten thought with white eyes as his eyebrow switch. ''And why does she have to be my opponent!!'' Sumi faced Haya. "Well this is getting interesting, I''m paired with the deaf girl," Sumi said in amusement. Haya''s teeth clenched hard when she read her lips. Kaname faced Daiki. Kaname stared at his bamboo sword. ''This reminds me of kids karate club''. Kaname thought with white eyes. ''What is this? A joke?''. He thought again. Beads of sweat trailed down Daiki''s face profusely, he was extremely nervous and didn''t know how to handle a bamboo stick. Kaneki faced Yumi. "Don''t worry Yumi, I will go easy on you" Kaneki said in amusement. Yumi growled cutely with bloated cheeks. Mirai faced Mizuki. "Go easy on me Mirai," Mizuki said with a wide grin. Mirai''s sweat drop behind her head, ''does he ever stop smiling?'' "I should be saying the same to you," she said forcing a smile. "Well I''m paired with a martial art heiress" he states closing his eyes with a wide grin. Mirai froze at his words. ''How does he know?'' She thought puzzled. Mary faced Himari, they smiled, setting their bamboo sticks on a go. A trembling Homura faced Ryoto, he had his bamboo stick behind him, in a perfect form, making Homura tremble more. Ren faced Fuijo as they stood in place ready for combat. Asano paired with her fellow female, others did too or cross-gender, ready on the goal. "Note this is just a friendly spar," Anazi said gaining their attention. They turned to him. Anzai took his seat folding his arms "Your main goal is to overpower your opponent without using force" he adds sternly. "How''s that possible?" Sumi asked raising an eyebrow, force was always necessary to overpower the weak. "That, you should all figure out yourself," he said sternly, leaving no room for question. "Begin!!!". Chapter 73 - Non Lethal Force (Part 1) "Begin!!!" Anzai hissed. The bio-genetics sweated as they faced each other. "What if they use their powers?" Tori asked. Anzai smiled. "They won''t" Anzai said certainly, he was damn well sure about that. *** Hours Ago Level 19: scientists/doctors level "You want to see me?!" Touka asked as her cheeks heated, she was shocked by Anzai''s unexpected request. "Yes if you please, I have something to ask, Dr. Touka" Anzai said amused. Hachiro turned to him, his expression darken as his glasses shined blank white. "Smoking isn''t allowed here, General Anazi" Hachiro said sternly. "Oops! Sorry about that" Anzai said removing the cigar from his mouth. "Dr. Touka is busy by the way, you can see her later" Hachiro said. "It''s alright Hachiro" Touka said as her looks turned serious. "What is it General Anazi?!" Touka asked folding her arms. "It''s about the bio-genetics" Anazi began. She blinked. "It''s about their powers, what triggers it?" he add. "Well it''s simple, through our various study, we found out their powers are like receptors, it response strongly when they are in danger and when they are angry. But we do know it''s for now, we believe as they age their powers can trigger on their own" Touka said firmly. "Interesting" Anzai said rubbing his chin. "The bio-genetics are still a mystery to us" Hachiro said as his glasses shinned white. "Some hell of a virus" Anazi said, stroking his chin once more, with a smirk plastered on his lips. Touka sweat drop behind her head at his look. ''What''s going on in that head of his'' *** Now Level 10: Training Facility "Their powers response to danger and anger" Tori said with shaky eyes, hearing what happened. "But General Anzai what''s the main purpose of that, especially with facing themselves" he adds. "Observe Tori, observe" Anazi said sternly. ''Let''s see what you kid''s brains are made of''. Anazi thought smirking. *** Hiro and Shino held their bamboo stick in front, facing each other, not making a move yet, along with other bio-genetics. *** Yuki went in a fighting style observing Ten. He vibrates in fear of Yuki, with white eyes. ''Get your act together Ten!''. He thought as his eyes drifts to her expressionless face. Yuki expression darkens. ''Ten is headstrong and fast thinking''. Yuki thought sternly. ''Even though he''s unaware of his environment he may be able to stop my move''. She thought. ''I can''t slip''. Her eyes drifted to his legs. She smirks. One of her foot step forward as her body moved. ''His weakness is his legs''. Anzai''s sharp eyes caught this. ''This girl..'' He thought as he watch Yuki making a slow deadly move, ''...Is able to see the pattern''. He thought again. "I''m not getting bested by you, Yuki!" Ten hissed with white eyes as he came for her. ''He noticed!''. Yuki thought with gritted teeth. But suddenly Ten tripped as he fell flat on the ground. He groaned in pain with spinning eyes. "Idiot" Yuki said with a straight face. "General Anzai," Tori said. "Yes I saw it, that girl is able to see the pattern, her body is her weapon, she''s able to make use of it well," Anazi said. "The pattern of detecting one''s weak point just by a glance, amazing" Tori said impressed. "I thought only you had that gift" he add. "Tsk!" Anzai just made an annoying sound. *** Shino observed Hiro, they still haven''t made a move. ''How to overpower Shino''. Hiro thought shaky, he gulps hard, his fist tightens eagerly around the handle of the bamboo sword. ''I can''t tell''. Hiro sweated. ''He''s perfectly holding his ground, leaving no space open.'' he could sense it, there was no opening, Shino was standing his ground perfectly. ''Think Hiro, think!'' he hissed in his head. Shino studied Hiro, he smiled. He moved one foot forward, and then zap as then he was now behind Hiro, poking him with the bamboo sword behind. "Always lost in your head Hiro, someone can perform a sneak attack on you easily," Shino said amused. Hiro slowly turned to him. ''I lost?'' he thought shaky, his teeth clenched. ''He''s fast''. Anzai thought with shaky eyes. ''Even without his abilities''. *** Kaneki tap his bamboo sword on Yumi''s forehead. "And you lost" Kaneki said smirking. Yumi frowned. *** Mirai took a step forward, plunging the tip of her bamboo sword at Mizuki who duck and bend, dodging them lightly with a smile against his lips, with eyes closed. ''It looks so easy to him'' Mirai thought sweating slightly, she still gave easy plunge. ''What''s this nostalgic feeling'' she thought with shaky eyes. Instantly Mizuki flashed his eyes open coming at Mirai, she froze at his sudden action. ''He''s fast!'' She hissed in her head. His tip of his bamboo sound tap her side, he was already beside her, both facing opposite direction. "If this was a real sword Mirai you would be dead" he states in amusement. "That technique..." she began facing him, he moved away from her, placing his bamboo on his shoulder. "I win Mirai" he said with a smiley face while closing his eyes. Mirai gulps hard. "Kendo" Anzai said sternly. "The way of the sword" Tori said. Anzai gave a slight nod. "Its one of the traditional Japanese martial arts, or budo, that arose from the samurai, or warrior in feudal Japan" Anzai said. "But this boy..." Tori trailed off as he quickly checked his transparent iPad for his info. "Before Black Storm Day, Yajima Mizuki is just a simple kid, an easy going family, nothing states of him training in a dojo or any form of martial arts, its weird that he''s able to pull that technique off" Tori said puzzled. "Check his school records there, I''m sure we have all those kinds of assess, check for any offense made" Anzai said never taking his eyes off Mizuki. Tori did as he was told, tapping on his iPad and Anzai was right, they do have everything about the bio-genetics down to earth. But then he froze when he saw an info about Mizuki. "Offense and accusation of mimicking during exams, in his school he''s known as the mimic King" Tori read the info sweating profusely. Anzai took a heavy sigh. "It seems like we have a copycat in our midst". Mirai staring at Mizuki with shaky eyes who had a smirk plastered on his lips, he opened his eyes revealing his cherry red eyes, his smirk broaden. Chapter 74 - Non Lethal Force (Part 2) "If this was a real sword Mirai you would be dead" Mizuki states in amusement. "That technique..." she began facing him, he moved away from her, placing his bamboo on his shoulder, did he just use her own technique against her? How was that possible? She just showed it for a brief second when she tried to overpower him. "I win Mirai" he said with a smiley face while closing his eyes. Mirai gulps hard. "Kendo" Anzai said sternly. "The way of the sword" Tori said. Anzai gave a slight nod. "Its one of the traditional Japanese martial arts, or budo, that arose from the samurai, or warrior in feudal Japan" Anzai said. "But this boy..." Tori trailed off as he quickly checked his transparent iPad for his info. "Before Black Storm Day, Yajima Mizuki is just a simple kid, an easy going family, nothing states of him training in a dojo or any form of martial arts, its weird that he''s able to pull that technique off" Tori said puzzled. "Check his school records there, I''m sure we have all those kinds of assess, check for any offense made" Anzai said never taking his eyes off Mizuki. Tori did as he was told, tapping on his iPad and Anzai was right, they do have everything about the bio-genetics down to earth. But then he froze when he saw an info about Mizuki. "Offense and accusation of mimicking during exams, in his school he''s known as the mimic King" Tori read the info sweating profusely. Anzai took a heavy sigh. "It seems like we have a copycat in our midst". Mirai staring at Mizuki with shaky eyes who had a smirk plastered on his lips, he opened his eyes revealing his cherry red eyes, his smirk broaden. *** "You''re holding your sword the wrong way" Haya said to Sumi. Sumi paused staring at her hand, her sword wasn''t just placed on her left hand indicating she was a lefty, but she didn''t hold it at the base like she was suppose to, rather she held it at the body. But Sumi didn''t seem to notice. "What? is it a crime to be a lefty" Sumi said sort of pissed. Haya sweat drop behind her head. "No! You can''t hold the stick that way, if it was a real sword the blade would have cut your hand!" Haya hissed with white eyes, pointing an accusing finger at her. "Oh" Sumi just made a sound. "Oh?", Haya made a sound with twitching eyebrow. Sumi smirks in a sick twisted matter. "In that case then, i have to do some upgrade" she said in amusement. "What?!" Sumi used her knee to break her stick to two, stunning Haya. Sumi threw the other half at a corner, holding the shorter one like a dagger. "Now this is way better" she said smirking. ''She''s all kinds of weird'' Haya thought as her looks turned serious, she steadied herself for any attack of any kind. "That was unexpected" Tori said raising an eyebrow. "Didn''t you see it" Anzai said with a dark expression. Tori stared at Anzai puzzled. "The way she holds the sword like a dagger" he states. Tori observed, his eyes widen in realization. "She doesn''t seem like an amateur" Tori said. Anzai removed the cigar from his mouth. "She knows exactly what she''s doing" he said in a dark tone before shoving the cigar between his lips once more, blowing steams air. ''General Anzai is right'' Tori thought checking his transparent iPad for her profile. ''The same thing...'' His eyes shakes. ''Just an average family, only that she was brought up in a poor background, the street life, maybe that could explain why she''s tough'' his eyes drifts to Sumi once more. ''But...'' his looks turned serious as his eyes drifts to Anzai who never took his eyes off her. ''General Anzai must have already known that, he''s good at studying people'' he gulps, he knew deep down Anzai had another reason for saying she wasn''t an amateur, it was evident in his tone. But what was the other reason? ''I must keep my guard up, she could have something up her sleeves, she''s tricky'' Haya thought while trembling a bit. "Well this is getting interesting, I''m paired with the deaf girl," Her teeth clenched hard remembering Sumi''s mocking words, her grip tighten on her bamboo, as a fire spark in her. ''It''s been a while since I have heard those words'' she thought, her eyes grew wistful. ''But I won''t let that stop me, it never had and it never will'' her grip tighten more crushing the bamboo slightly. Her mind flashed to herself 2 years ago, all covered in black dirt from repairing a car, before she shut the bonnet close, turning to face her dad working some repairs from a device, noticing her stare, he looks at her and smiling warmly, while saying her name, Haya smiles running to her dad, he never once treated her deaf since the day she was born, Haya was smart, able to adapt quickly and read lips, her dad respected her talents, speaking to her as normal child and not a disabled one, Haya has never been so happy in her life until Black Storm Day. Haya took a deep breath stepping forward, coming at Sumi who waited for the impact with a smirk against her lips, but then she rushed at Haya holding her bamboo firmly. ''She''s slipping'' Sumi thought smirking, she could see all opening, she left herself vulnerable and that was a mistake, her smirk broaden knowing she had the upper hand, she was an easy target. But suddenly she gasps as her vision saw blood, it wasn''t Haya standing in front of her anymore... but a dead man covered in blood, her eyes widen in horror as her mind traveled to Black Storm Day, she... standing in the midst of blood, a man dead on the ground in front of her, covered in the pool of his own blood and she holding a bloody dagger. ''Not again!'' she thought with widen eyes as she instantly halt her step. Haya spin using her bamboo sword to tap her neck slightly, signifying that she overpowered her, bringing Sumi to reality, as she gasps. "I win" Haya said politely, Sumi frowned at her words. Growling, Sumi turned, instantly meeting gaze with Anzai, she froze as she made eye contact with his red ones, beaming from his dark expression. She gulps, she felt shallow, she felt open like her deepest darkest secrets since the day she was born was unfolding just by the gaze of that man, like he could see it all just by staring, it was scary and horrifying, she sweated, quickly tearing her eyes away, in fear. She threw the bamboo away. *** Daiki''s face lands on the floor hard, imaginary birds chirping swirled around his head. Kaname sighed out smoke from his lips, the boy didn''t even put up more of a fight. *** Ren twisted the bamboo stick out of Fuijo hand swiftly, stunning Fujio at his flexible moves. "I win" Ren said smiling. Fuijo chuckled slightly, scratching the back of his head. *** Mary won against Himari, making her pout. Some were about advancing, still not making a move yet as they thought of ways to over power their opponents. "ENOUGH!!!" Anzai''s voice boomed as he to his feet, gaining attention. The remaining bio-genetics who haven''t made a move froze. They turned to him puzzled. "Training is over, be back here by first light tomorrow" Anazi hissed walking away along with Tori. "Wait that''s it?!" Ten said still on the ground. "What was that about?!" Shino said puzzled. "Is training for today over?" "Are you kidding me?" "That''s it?" "How annoying" "We didn''t even do anything" Ryoto said with anime tears. Homura just took a deep breath of relief that he didn''t have to lift a finger. "Strange" Hiro said staring at his bamboo sword. ''Is that all for today?!'' He thought with shaky, his teeth just clenched in a tight hold. ''And yet I failed!'' "What was the purpose of this training?'' Shino said puzzled. Everyone was confused just as he was. *** The Lobby "Tori did you get the results?" Anzai asked as they walked along the halls. "Yes General Anzai" Tori said as he typed on the transparent iPad. "Shino, Yuki, Ten, Sumi, Haya, Mirai, Mizuki, Mary, Ren, Akira, Emiko, Chibi, Hinote, Mosu, Enyo, San, Ryu, Izumi, Sayuri, Misaki.... all showed excellent results" Tori said. "I see, the others will have to step up to their game" Anzai said as he halted along with Tori. Anzai removed his cigar from his mouth as he blew smoke air. "General Anzai" Tori said puzzled. Anazi smiled. "Interesting" he said. "General Anzai" Tori said once more, Anzai faced him. "What?". "There''s one more, but his name is strange" "How strange?!" Anzai asked raising an eyebrow. With a blank look Tori turns the iPad to face him so that he can see the profile for himself. Anzai''s eyes turned white, his eyebrow twitching. "Ah you''re right, the name is strange" The profile said... ''Acker Sand'' "Hey, which one is the first name?!" "That... i don''t know" Tori said sweat dropping behind his head. They both stared at the picture, the boy had sandy brown hair covering his eyes. Chapter 75 - The Weird Dude Level 10: Training Facility The rest of the bio-genetics disperse from the hall, while out while engaging in different chatter. Acker Sand stood before the wood shelf holding the bamboo swords, he had sandy curly brown hair that covered his eyes. Kaneki steps forward sighing as he drops his bamboo sword. "Can''t believe we are done for today, what''s the General thinking?" Kaneki said in a bored tone, he thought now they were soldiers there was gonna be more brutal training and stuff... wasn''t tough kinds of stuff military? He sighs out smoke, he wondered what kind of training they will engage in tomorrow, he hopes it was at least more reasonable than this. "Yo" Sand said to Kaneki who turned to him. A question mark arose on Kaneki''s forehead staring at the weird boy who had his outgrown hair covering his eyes, and more importantly, did he just said Yo? strange. "Okura Kaneki, right bruh?" he asked, his accent was a little off, something Kaneki wasn''t used to, it was almost like he was rapping with the way he talks, sort of reminding him of Killer Bee from his favorite manga, Naruto. But Killer Bee was a natural to Kaneki, this weird guy wasn''t as fluent as Killer Bee. "Um yes?" Kaneki said sweat dropping behind his head. "Um yours, I''m not sure we have met" he adds, knowing very well even if he was a bio-genetics he didn''t quite know him. Sand smiled in a curly sinister smile like the Chester cat in Alice In Wonderful. Kaneki shivers abruptly with white eyes, ''What''s this feeling?'' he thought shaky. "I''m Acker Sand, bruh, seems like we gat to introduce ourselves more often to know everyone better, ya think?" he said in amusement. Beams of sweat trailed profusely against Kaneki''s features trying to keep up with his words, this was a whole different level for him. "I''m in need of a roommate bruh, it''s uncomfortable sleeping in my room alone, hope you''re down with it," he said in a sad tone. Making Kaneki regain his composure, his eyes shake at his words. He forced a smile. "Yeah sure, I''m alone in my room and it''s uncomfortable," Kaneki said sincerely, still feeling that empty hole in his chest at the loss of his roommate, he was already getting quite close with Ryoji until his untimely demise Sand smiled a sinister smile, making Kaneki shiver like a cat. "Will you stop doing that!" Kaneki hissed with white eyes. "Stop what bruh?" Sand asked puzzled. "And what''s with your weird accent, if you wanna join a rap band or something just do it, don''t use me for practice" Kaneki hissed with shark-like teeth. Sand scratches the back of his head. "But that''s how I talk, bruh" he shrugged like it was nothing. Kaneki just sighed out smoke knowing he wasn''t putting up the weird accent, it was obvious it was from his tongue almost like he was born with it, was he a foreigner? he didn''t seem like one, not as Mary is with her dark skin color, you can tell that either one of her parents was a foreigner, but with this dude, it was a whole different, he looked very much Japanese. "Yo" Sand said waving his hand in front of Kaneki, he was then brought back to reality realizing he was lost in his head. Sand smiled sinisterly once more, making Kaneki''s skin crawl once more. Great... now he was stuck with this dude as a roommate. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Cafeteria The bio-genetics all seated as they ate, each engaging in small discussions about their training today, some talked about something else, some ate in silence but a majority of them talked about General Anzai. "Damn he''s scary, my skin always crawls when he''s around," Fujio said as he got the shivers just by the mere thought of it. Ryoto seated beside him nodded in agreement as he ate his rice with a chopstick. "And we''re stuck with him," Tendo Akira said with a deep sigh, his palm against his jaw, he had pink hair and black eyes. "We''re soldiers now" Ren spoke up rushing his food, their attention drifts to him. He placed his rice plate down gulping hard, as the rice passed through his throat in a big bum. He faced them. "We should expect anything from our superiors" he adds with a cool face. "If someone told me 2 years later this will be our life I wouldn''t have believed it," Bandai Raiden said staring in space, he had grey hair and dark blue eyes. "It only seemed like yesterday that everything was normal" he adds with shaky eyes. "Well normal isn''t part of our life now, we live under the government now," Ryoto said sternly. *** Mirai starred at her half-eaten food, lost in thought, her mind still replaying her duel with Yajima Mizuki, the weird boy that copied her fighting style like it was nothing, making him seem no less like a master. Her fist tightens around her chopstick, that was absurd to treat Tendo that way without any respect like it was something he could just use and dump. Mirai grew up in a dojo all her life, her parents taught her to respect any art of martial art because long before they were born, warriors, samurais, Generals, warlords practiced them, so it was sacred and not to be used unjustly, his actions were merely absurd and mocking to Mirai''s eyes. Her heated gaze drifts to Mizuki a few tables away from them eating his food alone, with a smile against his lips, not a worry in the world, her teeth clenched hard as her grip around the chopsticks tighten making it snap. "Mirai-chan?" Yumi said with puzzled eyes. Making Mirai snap out of her trance, facing Yumi''s worried eyes. "Are you okay Mirai-chan?!" "I''m fine Yumi, no need to worry," Mirai said forcing a smile. "Are you sure? You keep starring at Mizuki over there" Mary points out Making Mirai tensed at her words. Kaneki''s ears blew steams at hearing Mary''s words, But he got distracted by Sand. He eat a pile of rice as his cheeks heated rosy red, shiny stars around him as he made hmm sounds of pleasure. Mirai, Yumi, and Mary look at him while sweat dropping their heads. He was one weird dude. Chapter 76 - The Admired General Yuki brought the chopsticks to Hiro''s mouth, it was piled up with rice, Hiro''s eyebrow twitched at her actions, was she seriously trying to feed him? Shino, Ten and Asano watch the action while sweat dropping behind their head. "Your food is untouched," Yuki said in a simple tone. "And I will eat it, thanks for your concern!" Hiro hissed as an angry vein popped out of his head. "What''s with those two?" Asano said raising an eyebrow as she sighed. Ten just chuckled mischievously while covering his mouth. Shino just turned back to his food digging in. To avoid Yuki''s overbearing problem, Hiro ate, slowly, his mind still drifting to today''s training and his results, he knew it wasn''t gonna be exactly easy, he hated anything military to begin with and never engaged in them, it wasn''t like he was gonna be a master like his dad was, right? He was uncertain and for the first time, he sought of wished he was more like his dad, funny... cause now he wanted to be like his dad, so he wouldn''t feel so weak and helpless. "General Uchida Anzai that name sort of ring a bell" Ten said as his glasses shinned blank white. Shino placed his rice bowl down. "It does" he states. "Years ago before General Kimura Haruto was promoted as General in all armed forces, I heard Mr. Uchida Anzai was the first to be nominated" Shino explained. Hiro''s body stiffen, he had no idea. "Ha yes I remember, I read on the papers once, our TV was bad so I made use of the papers" Ten shrugged as his glasses cleared. "I heard he didn''t take the position" Asano spoke up. Shino and Ten nods in agreement. "Rumors then went around that General Kimura was nominated because someone better than him stepped down" Ten said staring in space. "Well that was bullshit" Shino cursed. Hiro froze at Shino''s outburst. "In all his reign of service he proved the haters wrong by serving the country with his heart and soul" he said in admiration. "That''s General Kimura for you, the awesome General" Ten said relaxing on his chair more, placing his hands behind his head. "I heard it was really a tough time for him but that didn''t stop him from serving his country, my little brother took him in such high regards" Asano said smiling at the memory as her eyes grew wistful with memories of the past. Hiro''s body trembles, all this he was hearing was for the first time, he never watched the news or anything, he just played video games and studied, and what''s more... when his dad was promoted he always came home wearing a smile, Hiro never once knew he was passing through so much, he never showed it and then he went ahead and acted like a jerk to his dad for not always having time for them, when he was serving the country with his heart and soul. And now kids he didn''t know but came to know after few months admired him, was his dad really loved by everyone? There was so much he didn''t know just because he turned a blind eye to what his dad does. His teeth clenched in response, hating himself right now. Yuki blinks noticing his change in composure. Hiro rise to his feet suddenly, gaining their attention. "I''m tired, I should head back" he said under his breath as he turns walking away, leaving everyone puzzled by his actions. Yuki''s then rose to her feet walking towards him. Shino''s gaze drifts to his half eaten food, funny enough he had a hunch why he felt that way. *** Sumi''s eyes fixed on her untouched food, showing blood in her vision, her teeth clenched hard, this damn mirage wouldn''t stop ever since the training, she kept shivering from an unknown cold, why did this had to haunt her now? She didn''t do anything wrong, she wasn''t guilty but yet.... why?... why was she feeling dirty? ''The world ended'' she thought with shaky eyes. ''I''m a bio-genetics now!'' She chants in her head like a constant reminder that she didn''t have to be worried about anything. *** Room Hall The rest of the bio-genetics settled in their rooms, honoring the quote for once, ''Early to bed, early to rise''. They knew this time they do not have to follow Holly''s wake up call as it made them almost pissed their pants at Anzai''s dangerous stare for coming to training yet. Ten groaned stretching on his bed, staring at the ceiling, the wire from the wall automatically moved to his hand piercing it, as blue liquid flowed through into his body. "I hope we wake up in time tomorrow, I don''t wanna face that scary face again" Ten said with anime tears, turning his roomie who was already sound asleep on his bed, his face facing him, he figured he should get some too. Hiro on the bed wasn''t asleep, the white bandages around his eyes wet with tears, he pulled the blanket more close to his body, wrapping himself in a ball, forcing himself to sleep, there was no use staying awake now. * Room hall The lights still dim. But the Shino sat awake with a start, making Daiki shot awake also, looking around for any potential threats but it just Shino. Shino''s looks turned horror as he rushed to the wide lobby, he shouts on top of his lungs. "EVERYONE WAKE UP, BEFORE HOLLY WILL COME ONLINE!" Everyone jolts awake at the sound of his voice. They rushed getting ready, they rushed to their bathrooms, minutes later they rushed back into the room hall, to their rooms as they dressed. "Good morning bio-genetics" Holly said. They paled. In a flash, they rushed further as they dressed, rushing out of the room hall. Running to the training hall. *** Level 10: Training Facility The bio-genetics rushed in, taking harsh breath. Anazi stood with Tori beside him. "Late again" Anzai said with a deadly expression. They paled at his intense burning gaze that got them shaking. They were in for it big. Chapter 77 - Pissed General Room hall The lights still dim. But the Shino sat awake with a start, making Daiki shot awake also, looking around for any potential threats but it was just Shino. Shino''s looks turned horror as he rushed to the wide lobby, he shouts on top of his lungs. "EVERYONE WAKE UP, BEFORE HOLLY WILL COME ONLINE!" Everyone jolts awake at the sound of his voice. They rushed getting ready, they rushed to their bathrooms, minutes later they rushed back into the room hall, to their rooms as they dressed. "Good morning bio-genetics" Holly said. They paled. In a flash, they rushed further as they dressed, rushing out of the room hall. Running to the training hall. *** Level 10: Training Facility The bio-genetics rushed in, taking harsh breath. Anazi stood with Tori beside him, standing upright as always. "Late again" Anzai said with a deadly expression. They paled at his intense burning gaze that got them shaking. They were in for it big. "We apologize sir!" Shino said bowing his head. The bio-genetics froze at his actions, he signaled them to do the same, they bowed their head, some retaliate but the others bend their head otherwise, knowing how much of a trouble they were in. "This is annoying" Kaneki whispered. "Shh!" they shush him. "Whatever" he rolled his eyes. They raised their heads. For some reason, Hiro sweats, the looks on Anzai''s wasn''t calm at all, it was like a fury was about to be marched, like an unsettled storm ready to blow. He gulps hard. "That''s it... this is no good" Anazi said pissed. "YOU''LL ARE USELESS" he shouts as they gasped at his harsh words, they didn''t expect that. ''General Anzai''. Tori thought not able to read his current mood, it was unreadable but had a cold glamour to it. "YOU''LL ARE NOTHING BUT A BUNCH OF KIDS" he shouts again. Another not what they expected, they thought for coming late they would just do push-ups or run a mile or something just like an regular soldier would do or like any regular superior would order for... but was their situation even regular? "You guys are good for nothing bio-genetics. All of you failed the first training. Do you all think this is a joke?" he hissed. "Soldiers.... fuck! Gimme a break, you''ll are just cry babies who piss their pants any chance you get... How will you protect the Prime Minister and millions of civilians on the base if you keep acting like kids.... you''ll are no longer kids since the moment you woke up, get that in your fucking skull for crying out loud!" he hissed again. "Those things out there will just rip you apart without you even lifting a finger!". Their fist tighten as their expressions darken, their bodies trembling at his words. "General Anzai" Tori said. "Step back Tori!" he said sternly. Tori nods walking to the other end. ''What are General Anzai''s intentions''. He thought puzzled, he had no idea what their training was today, Anzai didn''t tell him a thing. Anzai brought out an hourglass, he drops it on the iron table, the sand inside drifting downwards slowly, to the empty space. "Your training today..." Anzai began darkly. "... is to face me" he said taking off his jacket, flinging it to a corner. They froze at his words so did Tori, his eyes widen in horror at the mere thought of it, it was just him against 51 bio-genetics. "You can''t be serious!" Hiro hissed, was this the training today? Either way he was crazy. "I''m damn well serious, kids" Anzai said with a dark expression. The way he emphasis the word kids sounded like he was belittling them. Their teeth clenched hard at his words. Their eyes changed in response to their pain and anger, their eyes changed to their bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. The faded defined black veins creeping up their bodies. Hiro stood in the center of the bio-genetics in awe, he sensed it, their aura was wide and powerful, almost like a flame, a mixture of red and blue burning up like a wild flame. ''Amazing'' he thought, before bringing his hand to his gaze, he froze seeing his ever calm aura, his didn''t come up like the others, it was just normal, everyone was fired up expect him, why? He was pissed off by what General Anzai said then why was his different, why didn''t his own power trigger like the others. "General Anzai!" Tori hissed worried. ''He''s crazy! There''s no way he will survive an attack from the bio-genetics on full power''. He thought remembering when him and Anzai watch their first training with the robots at the recorded screen, it was simply impossible at their power display, his heart slammed a loud beat, there was no way he can even survive one hit from them, he must be out of his mind to think he can take the bio-genetics... yes Anzai was a trained soldier all his life, he could take on anyone but this was the bio-genetics they were talking about, even though they were actually kids it still doesn''t change the fact that they were enhanced by the virus. "Now that''s more like it" Anzai said removing the cigar from his mouth, dropping it on the floor and then stepping on it. His cracked his neck and then his fingers as it made loud noises. His muscles pumping up, with veins straining ready for action. "Now kids, you have one target. To take me down" he said deadly, as his red eyes beamed dangerously not of superpowers but of awareness made telling how dangerous he could be. "Let''s see what a bunch of weaklings can do" he add smirking darkly, pulling their legs once more, more he would do so that they can snap and for once stand up for themselves. And they did. Chapter 78 - 51 Against 1?! Their teeth clenched hard at his words. Their eyes changed in response to their pain and anger, their eyes changed to their bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. The faded defined black veins creeping up their bodies. Hiro stood in the center of the bio-genetics in awe, he sensed it, their aura was wide and powerful, almost like a flame, a mixture of red and blue burning up like a wild flame. ''Amazing'' he thought, before bringing his hand to his gaze, he froze seeing his ever calm aura, his didn''t come up like the others, it was just normal, everyone was fired up expect him, why? He was pissed off by what General Anzai said then why was his different, why didn''t his own power trigger like the others. "General Anzai!" Tori hissed worried. ''He''s crazy! There''s no way he will survive an attack from the bio-genetics on full power''. He thought remembering when him and Anzai watch their first training with the robots at the recorded screen, it was simply impossible at their power display, his heart slammed a loud beat, there was no way he can even survive one hit from them, he must be out of his mind to think he can take the bio-genetics... yes Anzai was a trained soldier all his life, he could take on anyone but this was the bio-genetics they were talking about, even though they were actually kids it still doesn''t change the fact that they were enhanced by the virus. "Now that''s more like it" Anzai said removing the cigar from his mouth, dropping it on the floor and then stepping on it. His cracked his neck and then his fingers as it made loud noises. His muscles pumping up, with veins straining ready for action. "Now kids, you have one target. To take me down" he said deadly, as his red eyes beamed dangerously not of superpowers but of awareness made telling how dangerous he could be. "Let''s see what a bunch of weaklings can do" he add smirking darkly, pulling their legs once more, more he would do so that they can snap and for once stand up for themselves. And they did. First it was Sumi, his words made her body burn and she snaps like a thousand storm ready to collide with anything in her path. "DAMN YOU OLD MAN!!!" Sumi shouts as in a zap of speed she charged towards Anzai. Tori with widen eyes couldn''t tell which way she was coming at, she was just too fast. Sumi came sending a harsh punch at Anzai, it came with a wave of speed but Anzai stopped it with his palm, the force waving behind him as the metal bend behind. Sumi froze with widen eyes of horror of what he just pulled off, along with the bio-genetics. "He stopped it!" Shino said with shaky eyes. "With just his palm" Asano finished for him just as stunned as he was. Ten glasses shined white, he thought deeply. ''NO he didn''t just stop it'' his glasses cleared revealing his bio-genetics eyes. ''He deflected the energy of her punch to the wall! We fight with raw energy because of the virus in our body''. "He deflected it" Ten said gaining their attention. "That''s how he stopped it" he adds adjusting his glasses. "How..." Sumi said with shaky eyes. Anzai still held her fist. His red eyes shinned deadly at her. "Weak" Anzai said as he yanked her forward using his knee to hit her stomach. Sumi gasped in pain as she backed away holding her stomach. "Now, shall we get stared" Anazi said deadly. The rest paused for a minute, either of fear or confusion or how to land a punch on him. "That shouldn''t stop us... we must stop him!" Shino hissed coming at Anzai, he sent a punch at him, but Anzai shifted as Shino came in contact with the wall, his head hitting it, the metal cracking from the impact. "Slow!" Anzai hissed. Tori''s mouth dropped at Anzai words because he knew Shino was fast like lightning speed but Anzai marched up with his speed. Mirai and Mary came at him with kicks and punches but Anzai waved them off like it was nothing much to their surprise, they landed on the floor hard. Other came in full speed, Kaneki, Haya, Ren, Kaname, Fuijo, Ryoto, Akira, Emiko along with some rest with deadly attacks but none overpowered Anzai, it was like he read their moves and easily deflected them. Mizuki came rotating on the air as he sent a kick for his face but Anzai pulled up his elbow in defense as the energy deflected. "Tsk" Mizuki made a sound annoyed but still kept his smile, he stumbled backwards quickly before Anzai would attack him. ''I can''t copy his moves'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''It''s like it''s unpredictable'' About 44 of them on the ground in pain, the rest 7 still stood a few distance away. Hiro, Yuki, Ten, Homura who was trembling, Daiki with Yumi hiding behind his back and Sand still stood, having not attacked yet. Shino pulled his head out of the metal breathing heavily. "Dammit" he cursed, he couldn''t even land a punch on him, how annoying was that?... his eyes beaming once more he came at Anzai from behind with a kick to the air but Anzai held it, with his hand behind without even bothering to turn, he then pulled him to the front flinging him, Shino lands on the ground hard. They shivered correspondingly at his moves. "Yo guys, he''s amazing aren''t he?" Sand said smiling curly, shinning stars around him. An angry vein popped out of Ten''s forehead. "Idiot! Rather an admiring his strength we should figure out a way to overpower him before the sand runs out, we have exactly 30 minutes" Ten hissed with white eyes pointing at the hourglass. "He haven''t moved" Hiro began faintly, they heard him as they faced him. "He haven''t... he haven''t moved an inch from where he''s standing" he adds. And he was right, all the way fighting him, he haven''t stepped a foot backwards or forward, all the way facing 44 bio-genetics like it mattered nothing to him.... who the hell was this man? Chapter 79 - Speed Mininum Shino pulled his head out of the metal breathing heavily. "Dammit" he cursed, he couldn''t even land a punch on him, how annoying was that?... his eyes beaming once more he came at Anzai from behind with a kick to the air but Anzai held it, with his hand behind without even bothering to turn, he then pulled him to the front flinging him, Shino lands on the ground hard. They shivered correspondingly at his moves. "Yo guys, he''s amazing aren''t he?" Sand said smiling curly, shinning stars around him. An angry vein popped out of Ten''s forehead. "Idiot! Rather an admiring his strength we should figure out a way to overpower him before the sand runs out, we have exactly 30 minutes" Ten hissed with white eyes pointing at the hourglass. "He haven''t moved" Hiro began faintly, they heard him as they faced him. "He haven''t... he haven''t moved an inch from where he''s standing" he adds. And he was right, all the way fighting him, he haven''t stepped a foot backwards or forward, all the way facing 44 bio-genetics like it mattered nothing to him... who the hell was this man? "Scary" Daiki said with shaky eyes, Yumi shivered behind him in fear of General Anzai. "Is he even human?" Homura said beyond terrified, not ready to make any move. Ten analyzed what Hiro said and he was right. "Hiro''s right" Ten began adjusting his glasses. "He haven''t taken even one step backwards or forward, amazing stamina he has" Ten said amazed. "Can''t we just make him move?!" Yuki asked. "I don''t think that''s possible, we are the attackers, it doesn''t work that way" Ten said sternly. "Yo guys, then we just have to get him to move, ya know" Sand said stepping forward. "But I''m gonna need someone to do the finishing, what do ya say?!" he adds turning to face them. Ten eyebrow twitched at his words. ''It''s almost like he''s rapping'' Ten thought with white eyes. "I will volunteer" Yuki said stepping forward. Hiro stiffen by her words. "Who are you again? I didn''t quite catch your name" Ten asked, yes he knew his face and his weird hair covering his eyes. "Acker Sand, we gat to do some introducing, already told my roommate" he said smiling curly. They sweat drop behind their heads. "Weird name" Yumi said with spinning eyes along with Daiki and Homura "What kind of name is that?!" Hiro said puzzled. Ten nods in agreement, before composing himself. "Alright we got 20 minutes" Ten said as his eyes lands on the hourglass. He froze, the sand was really dropping fast. "10 minutes at most, we don''t have much time" Ten said. "Roger" Sand said with a thumbs up as he faced a waiting Anzai who still had his eyes beaming dangerously. "So amazing" Sand said as his cheeks heated. "Always wanted to fight someone cool" he said with tighten fist in excitement. Yuki stood beside him. "On your lead" Yuki said. "Yes, Yes" Sand said going up and down his tip toes like he was warming up. Anzai caught this, he raised an eyebrow, curious of what he might pull off. "Here I come sir" he said. Anzai steadied himself, like a beam of light moved, Anzai felt it as his eyes widen, he gasps as as he turned to his side, Sand was already on the air, his knees aiming for his face. ''How did him?'' Anzai thought stunned. Yuki''s eyes widen as she turned to her side, where Sand once stood, the aftermath of his speed was the deepen metal from the momentum. "He''s fast!" Ten said as his ears blew steams. "His aura is strong" Hiro said stunned too. Others were amazed. Sand knee came for Anzai''s face but he blocked it with his palm, Sand smiled curly as his he used his palm on Anzai''s shoulders to somersault, from the sudden push Anzai stumbled backwards. "Now Yuki!" Sand hissed as he lands perfectly on the floor. Getting the signal, Yuki''s eyes beamed dangerously as he charged towards Anzai in speed, Yuki came at him in speed almost landing a kick at his side but Anzai stopped it as the force waved away, he knocked her to the ground, she gasped in pain. "Aww" Sand pouts, knowing their plan failed. "He''s still steadfast" he adds as Yuki slides to his side, slightly in pain. ''Damn he''s strong'' Ten thought with shaky eyes, even what Sand and Yuki pulled off, they were still no march for him. Anzai''s heated gaze lands on Ten, he almost pissed his pants at his deadly stare, it then lands on Hiro, he sighed before staring at the rest bio-genetics. "How disappointing, even with powers you kids are no good" he said with a stern look. Their expressions darken. "Higa Shino" Anazi hissed. Shino paled at the sound of his name. "Your father was a top soldier before he retired, I trained him. And if he saw you now he would be disappointed" Anzai hissed. Shino gulps hard at his words. "All of you are a big disappointments and you call yourselves protectors of mankind" he hissed as his eyes landed on Hiro. Hiro froze when he sensed his gaze. "And you!" Anzai said sternly. "Your father was the most admirable General I have ever known" he adds with an unreadable expression. "I expected much... don''t think for once that because you''re blind there''s nothing you can do... That''s bullshit! Because only a coward would think because of his disability, he can''t do a damn thing!" he hissed. Hiro''s head hung down, as his teeth clenched in a tight hold along with his fist almost drawing blood. "General Anzai" Tori said faintly as his eyes shakes at his words. "You kid''s aren''t worth training" Anazi hissed once more. The hourglass last sand drifts down. "Times up" Anzai said as he turned walking away. "Let''s go Tori" Anzai said. "Yes sir" Tori said recovering from his shock of what Anzai just did. They left. Dark silence washed upon the hall. All having dark expressions. "We couldn''t even..." Rikimura Chibi said with shaky eyes as it changed to his normal turquoise ones, he had orange hair. "...land one hit on him" he adds as he gulps hard. "Are we really weaklings?!" Shino said with shaky eyes. Chapter 80 - Spacing The Lobby Anzai stopped, leaning on the wall in pain as he held his side. "General Anzai" Tori said worried as he held him steady. Anzai stared at his trembling hand. "Those kids are crazy ass strong" Anzai said as he sweats profusely. "They are a whole new level of nonhuman" he adds, he was lucky he was able to deflect that much attack all at once. "You shouldn''t have done that, you could have gotten yourself killed" Tori said with shaky eyes. Anzai held his side as he growled in pain. "That Yuki girl kick didn''t even reach me, but yet..." Anazi said with a stern expression. "Just the force, it''s like I was hit by a bullet, a feeling I never thought I will experience again" Anzai adds with shaky eyes. He remembered when Dr. Touka told him about Yuki''s quick adjustment and not to talk more of that Sand kid, he was fast like a lightning bolt, if it wasn''t for his fast move reading and counterattack, he wouldn''t have been able to dodge that deadly attack. "What next General Anzai, do you intend to fight them again? What exactly are you trying to prove!" Tori hissed, he didn''t like the idea of Anzai doing this. it was too much, who knows what will happen if he intends on facing them again. Anzai smirked. "Tomorrow will tell" he said in amusement. *** Hours later Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room hall No one was asleep or ate that day, they were all awake in deep thoughts. Their mind reliving what happened and the words General Anazi said to them. Yuki got off her bed, Asano didn''t notice as she was lost in her thoughts also. Yuki strolled all the way to Hiro''s room, she tap on the wall as the door slide open. Ten turned abruptly. "Oh it''s you" he said in a bored tone seating up. Yuki''s gaze drifts to Hiro''s empty bed, her body stiffen not seeing him there. "Where is he?!" She demands. "Hey easy, I didn''t even know when he left" Ten said raising his hand in defense. "What''s with you when it comes to Hiro?!" He adds sweat dropping behind his head. "None of your business" she said with a dark expression that seem scary as she walks away, the door slide shut. "She can''t be serious" Ten said with twitching eyebrow, he then sighs as his gaze drifts to Hiro''s empty bed, he must be going through a tough time after what General Anzai said, they all were, he sighs once more lying back on his bed. *** Level 10: Training Facility As Yuki walks in she could hear grunts and sounds of punches, her eyes lands on the far east side of the training hall where there were some equipment, for physic training. Hiro was punching one of the black punching bags but it didn''t seem to move even though he gave hard punches, he sweats profusely, showing he had been at it for hours, he was still on his training clothes. Yuki approached him. "Thought I might find you here" she states halting her steps. Hiro took harsh breath as he stops, his palms against his knees as he bent down a bit, his sweats dripping on the metal making light noises. Her gaze lands on his bruised knuckles that barely healed. "Your hand!" she panicked as she rushed grabbing them. Hiro growled as he yanked his hand off, away from her touch. "Hiro..." she began. "CAN''T YOU SEE!" he shouts, making Yuki''s body tensed. "I not only can''t summon my abilities like the rest... I also" his voice cracked. "I can''t even hear fast enough" he broke in tears. "The surgery may have been successful and still have my senses back, but look at me... I''m so vulnerable and there''s nothing I can do about it" he teeth clenched in a tight hold, he raised his shaking bruised hands. "I expected much... don''t think for once that because you''re blind there''s nothing you can do... That''s bullshit! Because only a coward would think because of his disability, he can''t do a damn thing!" General Anzai''s words were like a sharp bullets piercing his head, his fist clenched in a tight hold. "But I... I can''t stop here, i can''t give up", the tears fell uncontrollably. "The don''t" Yuki said in a strong voice, Hiro''s body tensed at her words. "Don''t stop her! Don''t give up... or you will be a weakling for the rest of the your life" she said sternly. Hiro''s body trembled at her words but then it stops, he took a deep sniff standing up right, he used the back of his hands to wipe his wet cheeks. He fist his hands up in a tight fist. Yuki walked to the back of the punching bag holding it steady. Hiro punched and kicked the bag, it only just moved slightly, he kept kicking and kicking and then he punched, he punched as hard as he could not minding his bruised fist. At the entrance of the training hall, Anzai stood unnoticed, a cigar between his lips blowing steams, he had a dark expression on. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall With dark expressions, the bio-genetics all stepped out gathering in the corridor like in a meeting, the wide corridor contained all of them. "I can''t take this anymore" Kaneki said pissed. "It''s shocking that even with abilities we can''t land a single punch on him" Shino said sternly, their fists tighten. "It shows we really are weak despite our abilities" Mirai said sternly. "We have to think of something" Shino said sternly, they nodded in agreement. "We have to work together as a team, that''s the only way, you all saw what Sand and Yuki were able to pull off... because they worked together" he adds in reason. "As much as i like to disagree with everything you say... i have to agree" Sumi said in a dark tone. "Let''s work together to take him down" she adds. Chapter 81 - Countermeasure (Part 1) Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall With dark expressions, the bio-genetics all stepped out gathering in the corridor like in a meeting, the wide corridor contained all of them. "I can''t take this anymore" Kaneki said pissed. "It''s shocking that even with abilities we can''t land a single punch on him" Shino said sternly, their fists tighten. "It shows we really are weak despite our abilities" Mirai said sternly. "We have to think of something" Shino said sternly, they nodded in agreement. "We have to work together as a team, that''s the only way, you all saw what Sand and Yuki were able to pull off... because they worked together" he adds in reason. "As much as i like to disagree with everything you say... i have to agree" Sumi said in a dark tone. "Let''s work together to take him down" she adds. Shino nods slightly. "We were all just focus on hitting him, forgetting the most crucial thing. Teamwork" Shino said the last part clearly. "Everyone" Ten said as he adjusted his glasses, they turned to him. "I have a plan" he adds smirking darkly. Yuki walking out of her room unnoticed to them, she was fully dressed on her training clothes, a towel around her neck, holding two can of water she took earlier. She halts turning to the rest, seeing Ten talking to everyone, she caught on instantly. *** Level 10: Training Facility Yuki walks into the training hall, she walks towards the side Hiro was but then froze as her eyes widen. Before her were about five punching bags on the ground compressed and broken from the chains due to the hard impact. Hiro was seated on the floor, his back against the wall as he took harsh breaths, his knees raised, his hand on top, his fist bleed. ''He did all this with physical strength'' Yuki thought with shaky eyes, she couldn''t believe it, he only just took up a punching bag like an amateur not so long ago and yet he pulled this off. He must be pretty determine to overcome his weakness, with a small ghost smile against her lips, she approached him. She took a seat beside him dropping the can of water at the side. "You did a good job" she said with a straight face. "But not good enough I''m nowhere halfway where the others are... or you" he states. "Idiot" she said taking his hand. He froze at her action, his heart slamming loudly in his chest, he didn''t know why but he knew it was because a girl have never touched his hand, or sat this close to him before, he gulps hard. Yuki brought out a white bandage from her pocket, as she began wrapping his bruised fists. "The others have a plan to over power General Anzai" she began as she tired the bandage on his left hand, reaching for the right hand, repeating the action. "A plan? What plan?" Hiro asked curiously. "Didn''t hear most of it" she said. "But we can make our own plan" she adds. Hiro stiffen at her words. "You wanna make a plan, with me?" Hiro asked just to be sure, he couldn''t believe his ears. "Yes Hiro, what do you say?" Hiro faced his now bandaged hand, his fist clenched hard. "I guess i have no choice then" he said faintly. "First i will teach you some moves" she said. He faced her in awe. "Are you crazy? It''s only few hours till dawn..." "Trust me" she cut him off. He gulps hard. ''Crazy... this is crazy'' he thought in his head. * The Training Hall The bio-genetics were already gathered there, awaiting. "I haven''t seen Hiro all night" Ten said worried. "I haven''t seen Yuki too" Asano said rushing to Ten and Shino. "Where could they be?" Shino said. "Hmm" Ten made a sound rubbing his chin like in deep thought. "Maybe they are making out somewhere" Kaname said from nowhere as he now stood in the center of them, making them jump a little. "You and your dirty mind" Asano said grimacing. Kaname shiny black eyes lands on her, he moved to her side in a speed of lightning making Shino and Ten sweat drop behind their head. "Aren''t you a pretty thing" Kaname said holding her hand, making her blush cherry red. "Such soft delicate hands you have" he said huskily, his face inches away from her, Asano sweats profusely. From behind a hand grabs Kaname neck clenching tightly making him squealed in pain. "Unhand her this instant" Ken Raiden said with a monstrous look. He had white shoulder length hair he packed behind, creamy eyes. Kaname just shivers like a cold cat, Raiden was about two foot taller than him, so he was scared as hell. Asano blinks between the two and then burst into a hard laughter, they paused their action as they turned to the laughing girl. Raiden blushed slightly on hearing her beautiful laugh, it was like angels singing, not sparring Kaname a glance, he fling he like he weighted nothing. Raiden moved close to Asano just to be near her. "Shh... they are coming" Mary hissed alerting them, all form of humor died down instantly as they heard approaching footsteps. "Geez... my body is still hurting" Anzai said scratching the back of his head as him and Tori headed for the training hall. "Maybe we should skip training today" Tori said worried. "Now now where''s the spirit Tori" Anzai said amused as the door slide open, they stepped in. They froze as their eyes widen in shock when they saw the bio-genetics already in the hall waiting. Anazi raised an eyebrow. "Well this is new" Anzai said stepping forward. The looks he saw on their faces were intense. Anazi smiled as he brought out the hourglass placing it on the table, the sand drifting downwards. "Seems like you guys are all fired up" he said amused, and he was too just by seeing the determined look in their eyes. His looks turned deadly. "Now bio-genetics" he said taking off his jacket as he gave them a deadly stare. "Ready for another beating" he add facing them. "No!" Shino said sternly, the bio-genetics got ready to attack. As their eyes changed. "You''re going down sir!!!" Ten hissed. Chapter 82 - Countermeasure (Part 2) The Training Hall The bio-genetics were already gathered there, awaiting. "I haven''t seen Hiro all night" Ten said worried. "I haven''t seen Yuki too" Asano said rushing to Ten and Shino. "Where could they be?" Shino said puzzled. "Hmm" Ten made a sound rubbing his chin like in deep thought. "Maybe they are making out somewhere" Kaname said from nowhere as he now stood in the center of them, making them jump a little. "You and your dirty mind" Asano said grimacing. Kaname shiny black eyes lands on her, he moved to her side in a speed of lightning making Shino and Ten sweat drop behind their head. "Aren''t you a pretty thing" Kaname said holding her hand, making her blush cherry red. "Such soft delicate hands you have" he said huskily, his face inches away from her, Asano sweats profusely. "I wonder what they can do" From behind a hand grabs Kaname neck clenching tightly making him squealed in pain. "Unhand her this instant" Ken Raiden said with a monstrous look. He had white shoulder length hair he packed behind, creamy eyes. Kaname just shivers like a cold cat, Raiden was about two foot taller than him, so he was scared as hell. Asano blinks between the two and then burst into a hard laughter, they paused their action as they turned to the laughing girl. Raiden blushed slightly on hearing her beautiful laugh, it was like angels singing, not sparring Kaname a glance, he fling he like he weighted nothing. Raiden moved close to Asano just to be near her. "Shh... they are coming" Mary hissed alerting them, all form of humor died down instantly as they heard approaching footsteps. "Geez... my body is still hurting" Anzai said scratching the back of his head as him and Tori headed for the training hall. "Maybe we should skip training today" Tori said worried. "Now, now where''s the spirit Tori" Anzai said amused as the door slide open, they stepped in. They froze as their eyes widen in shock when they saw the bio-genetics already in the hall waiting. Anazi raised an eyebrow. "Well this is new" Anzai said stepping forward. The looks he saw on their faces were intense. Anazi smiled as he brought out the hourglass placing it on the table, the sand drifting downwards. "Seems like you guys are all fired up" he said amused, and he was too just by seeing the determined look in their eyes. His looks turned deadly. "Now bio-genetics" he said taking off his jacket as he gave them a deadly stare. "Ready for another beating" he add facing them. "No!" Shino said sternly, the bio-genetics got ready to attack. As their eyes changed. "You''re going down sir!!!" Ten hissed. "That sounds interesting" Anzai said in amusement, standing firmly, in place. "Let''s do this!" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Other nodded in agreement, as their eyes changed. ''Changed at will, well that''s new'' Anzai thought. About 10 came at Anzai at once, sending kicks and punches but he waved them off like it was nothing. "Raiden!" Ten hissed. "You got it" Raiden hissed going after Anzai in speed. ''Raiden is physically strong even without his abilities, but mixed up, he''s a tank slamming at a surface'' Ten thought smirking. Raiden sent a punch to Anzai''s elbows he put up in defense, as it connected to it, an intense pain shock through his body like a wave even though he deflected the energy, Anzai teeth clenched but he didn''t back down. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" he gave a loud battle cry as he waved the elbows open in force, standing upright. Raiden gasps as the force pushed him to the wall making the metal deepen. "Sumi!" Ten hissed. From nowhere Sumi''s legs wrapped around Anzai''s neck from behind tightly, intending to strangle him. "Shino!" Ten hissed. Shino ran towards Anzai as he rotated a kick at him. But then Anzai''s red eyes beamed dangerously as he used his deadly strength to fling Sumi off him, using her to clash with Shino as they waved backwards in speed landing on the floor hard. Shino and Sumi slide to where Ten was. "Did we distract him enough?" Shino asked groaning in pain. Ten smirks broadly with a thumbs up. Anzai froze when he heard those words, his eyes widen in realization, this was their plan. Before he could think of what it could be, it was too late. From nowhere Daiki and Yumi wrapped their frame around each of his leg, holding him in place. An angry vein popped out Anzai''s head at their childish action. "What the fuck are you doing?!" He hissed with white eyes. "NOW!!!" Ten shouts. Anzai regained his composure on hearing Ten''s voice. "General Anzai, look out!!!" Tori hissed with widen eyes moving out of place even though Anzai told him not to move, but he couldn''t just stand there and watch him get beaten up by inhuman kids. The rest of the bio-genetics who didn''t get beaten up all jumped at him at once giving a battle cry. Anzai tried to move but Daiki and Yumi held on tightly like their life depended on it. ''I see'' Anzai thought as everything went in slow motion around him, for a moment his eyes lands on Ten, he smirks, ''A smart kid'' he then faced what was coming for him. ''Now all of you understand the essence of teamwork'' he thought satisfied. ''In that case then'' he took a deep breath'' Ten with his sharp eyes caught this action, why was he so calm when he knew very well he didn''t have the upper hand any longer. ''This strange feeling'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''I guess I won''t hold back just a little'' Anzai thought exhaling out, he then flashed his beaming eyes open. "Hmm!" he made a deep sound taking on step forward like in a fighting stance, making Daiki and Yumi froze at his action, there was no possible way he should be moving, they held him down with all they had, with their bio-genetics strength, how come? Before they could act, one kick stance sent Daiki flying at the cluster of others on air coming for Anzai, as they stumbled backwards in force, the wave moved others backwards before they could even reach him. ''Impossible'' Ten thought with shaky eyes.. ''There''s no way the human body can release that much energy all at once!'' he was petrified. Chapter 83 - A Man Known As A Demon From nowhere Daiki and Yumi wrapped their frame around each of his leg, holding him in place. An angry vein popped out Anzai''s head at their childish action. "What the fuck are you doing?!" He hissed with white eyes. "NOW!!!" Ten shouts. Anzai regained his composure on hearing Ten''s voice. "General Anzai, look out!!!" Tori hissed with widen eyes moving out of place even though Anzai told him not to move, but he couldn''t just stand there and watch him get beaten up by inhuman kids. The rest of the bio-genetics who didn''t get beaten up all jumped at him at once giving a battle cry. Anzai tried to move but Daiki and Yumi held on tightly like their life depended on it. ''I see'' Anzai thought as everything went in slow motion around him, for a moment his eyes lands on Ten, he smirks, ''A smart kid'' he then faced what was coming for him. ''Now all of you understand the essence of teamwork'' he thought satisfied. ''In that case then'' he took a deep breath'' Ten with his sharp eyes caught this action, why was he so calm when he knew very well he didn''t have the upper hand any longer. ''This strange feeling'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''I guess I won''t hold back just a little'' Anzai thought exhaling out, he then flashed his beaming red eyes open. "Hmm!" he made a deep sound taking on step forward like in a fighting stance, making Daiki and Yumi froze at his action, there was no possible way he should be moving, they held him down with all they had, with their bio-genetics strength, how come? Before they could act, one kick stance sent Daiki flying at the cluster of others on air coming for Anzai, as they stumbled backwards in force, the wave moved others backwards before they could even reach him. ''Impossible'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''There''s no way the human body can release that much energy all at once!'' he was petrified. "Now I see it" Mizuki said beside Ten, smiling. A shaking Ten turns to him, sweating profusely. Mizuki''s gaze on Anazi, staring at him like he was a god. "How come I didn''t remember" he adds in extreme awe. "Hey..." Ten said with trembling eyes. "What are you talking about?!" "Lieutenant Uchida Anzai, the man known as a demon for his inhuman physical strength, master of martial arts, user of all kinds of weapon, deadly in sneak attack, he''s ranked highest in anything military" Mizuki explained, his gaze not leaving Anzai. "You have got to be kidding me" Ten said in awe, his eyes widen in horror, he never read about Uchida Anzai, he only knew he turned down the General position years ago, he had no idea of his ranks. "My uncle served in the military and he was trained under him, he lived to tell his tale, the man known as the demon, he was still young when he trained my uncle and yet he was their leader because of how good he was" Mizuki said. "Are you telling me..." Ten began with shaky eyes as he turned to face Anzai who had a dark aura around him, his eyes beaming dangerous red from his dark expression making him look like a demon just like Mizuki described. "... We are being trained by one of the most outstanding military man of all time?" Ten said panicking, he couldn''t believe his ears. "No Ten" Mizuki said spreading his hands at both sides like he was before heaven, his lips not seizing a smile. "The greatest military man ever, another in our history... and more training us" he said gloriously. "We''re dead" Ten said faintly, sweating profusely as he stared at the demonic form of Anzai before him. "We''re seriously dead!" he hissed with white eyes holding his head like he was losing it, he never knew this man was this crazy ass strong. "Bio-genetics" Anzai began in a loud booming voice as his beaming stared at them all beaten up. "Is. That. All. You. Got?!" he adds grinning revealing his teeth making he seem more like a demon. "We''re dead!" Ten hissed trembling with white eyes along with the others. Sand just had a curly smile against his lips but he was shivering like a cat. ''His presence is overwhelming'' Sumi thought trembling. ''There''s no way possible... There''s no way we can beat him, he''s not human'' Shino thought trembling as he stared at the man covered in a dark aura before him, this man physical strength and stamina was beyond anything they have ever seen. ''Seems like General Anzai got this under control'' Tori thought sighing in relief, thank God he didn''t interfere, he would have gotten a ear full from him later, he smiled at the thought and could already picture it. Tori wasn''t scared of Anzai like the bio-genetics were, he was already used to his immense strength and stamina, he was the one who trained him after all. Anzai paused for a minute as he finally noticed something he haven''t since the moment he stepped into the training hall, he counted, observing their faces making the rest stare at him strangely. "20, 30, 40, the one that seem like a geezer, the gloomy one, 49..." he trailed off as he blinks, he frowned facing the bio-genetics who shivers at his intense stare. "Where is Kimura Hiro and Nagami Yuki... i thought i made it pretty clear that no one skips training" he said pissed. "We don''t know where sir!" Asano spoke up in fear. "Huh?" Anzai made a sound dumbfound as he raised an eyebrow. *Fast Footsteps Approaching* They heard it, they all did. Anzai fast eyes observed, but where was it coming from, no one was running in the hall... but then he froze. ''The wall'' he thought haste, the sound was coming from the wall. They all turned in awe as they watch Hiro run on the wall in lightning speed coming at Anzai... but it wasn''t fast like a bio-genetic was but for some weird reason he was fast enough like he almost matched up to their speed. "Kimura Hiro!" Anzai hissed. But then like a blur, he came, before Anzai could react, Hiro''s fist slammed on Anzai''s face hard in a loud wave, stunning everyone. Hiro smirks. "Gotcha!" Chapter 84 - Final Move "Bio-genetics" Anzai began in a loud booming voice as his beaming stared at them all beaten up. "Is. That. All. You. Got?!" he adds grinning revealing his teeth making he seem more like a demon. "We''re dead!" Ten hissed trembling with white eyes along with the others. Sand just had a curly smile against his lips but he was shivering like a cat. ''His presence is overwhelming'' Sumi thought trembling. ''There''s no way possible... There''s no way we can beat him, he''s not human'' Shino thought trembling as he stared at the man covered in a dark aura before him, this man physical strength and stamina was beyond anything they have ever seen. ''Seems like General Anzai got this under control'' Tori thought sighing in relief, thank God he didn''t interfere, he would have gotten a ear full from him later, he smiled at the thought and could already picture it. Tori wasn''t scared of Anzai like the bio-genetics were, he was already used to his immense strength and stamina, he was the one who trained him after all. Anzai paused for a minute as he finally noticed something he haven''t since the moment he stepped into the training hall, he counted, observing their faces making the rest stare at him strangely. "20, 30, 40, the one that seem like a geezer, the gloomy one, 49..." he trailed off as he blinks, he frowned facing the bio-genetics who shivers at his intense stare. "Where is Kimura Hiro and Nagami Yuki... i thought i made it pretty clear that no one skips training" he said pissed. "We don''t know where sir!" Asano spoke up in fear. "Huh?" Anzai made a sound dumbfound as he raised an eyebrow. *Fast Footsteps Approaching* They heard it, they all did. Anzai fast eyes observed, but where was it coming from, no one was running in the hall... but then he froze. ''The wall'' he thought haste, the sound was coming from the wall. They all turned in awe as they watch Hiro run on the wall in lightning speed coming at Anzai... but it wasn''t fast like a bio-genetic was but for some weird reason he was fast enough like he almost matched up to their speed. "Kimura Hiro!" Anzai hissed. But then like a blur, he came, before Anzai could react, Hiro''s fist slammed on Anzai''s face hard in a loud wave, stunning everyone. Hiro smirks. "Gotcha!" he hissed triumphantly as his smirk broaden, his fist still connected to Anzai''s face, the force made Anzai take a step backwards. "He got him!" Mary hissed in awe. "He came from nowhere" Kaneki said stunned, other were too. Anzai growled grabbing Hiro''s hand, Hiro stiffen at his action, he pulled off, Hiro still on air staring at a smirking Anzai. With clenched teeth Hiro plunged his leg forward before gravity left him, In a fast action Anzai pulled his head to the side dodging Hiro''s kick, it zaps right past him but then Anzai froze when his cheek slit slightly just by the mere force of the kick, he was amazed he was able to pull that off. Anzai smirks more as he plunged a hard punch on Hiro stomach who gasps out saliva from his mouth due to the pain, the force pushed him to the ground, holding his stomach in pain, curling in a ball. "Is that all you got?!" Anzai asked in amusement hoping to see more. "Not. Even. Close" Hiro said through clenched teeth, forcing his body to knee. "NOW YUKI!" he shouts. "Roger!" Anzai froze at the sound of Yuki''s voice, it was close, but it was already too late, she was standing right next to him. ''Shit'' Anzai thought with clenched teeth knowing they outsmarted him. Yuki rotates sending a hard kick to Anzai''s side, it slammed hard, his heart skipped a beat when he thought he head his rib bone snap, did it? he couldn''t tell right now, because of the excruciating pain he was in right now, he didn''t deflect the energy on time, they got him hard. With Yuki''s leg still connected to his side, he growled going on one knee stunning everyone, he clenched his hand on his right knee raised up. "General Anzai" Tori hissed worried, but he didn''t move. "Amazing" Anzai commented with dark looks. "But never let your guard down" He hissed as his red eyes beamed dangerously. Yuki gasps as Anzai used the side of his palm to slam her leg, it fell off as she stumbles to the ground beside Hiro, her left leg numb. "Well" Anzai began with a strong voice, rising to his feet, upright despite the excruciating pain from his side. "Seems like you got me" he states smirking. "Congratulations Bio-genetics you have succeeded in overpowering me, I''m impressed, for that you''ll are worth calling soldiers" he announced. Dead silence filled the hall, they didn''t know if they should rejoice or not, this took them by surprise, after all futile attempts of overpowering him, they finally did it. "Get some rest, by tomorrow be here by first light for your next training" he adds before turning to leave, Tori following behind. "We did it" Shino said still stunned. Sumi rose to her feet with a dark expression. "Are you okay?!" Hiro asked worried. "I''m fine my leg just feel numb" Yuki said checking her leg. ''He stopped the blood flow on my leg'' she thought sternly. "You two obviously had some kind of plan of your own" Sumi spoke up from behind, in a pissed tone. Hiro and Yuki turned to her, she had a dark expression against her features. "So what was the plan... to steal the show after we did most of the work?" she snaps. Whispers filled amongst the Bio-genetics. "She''s right" "They just conveniently show up at the last minute" "We had a plan together, they just went off with theirs" "Isn''t this about team work?" "We were the one who''s been fighting General Anzai before they show up" Ten looks around seeing the rising dispute going around. "Uh oh... this.... is not good" he said knowing the outcome of this. Chapter 85 - Dispute Heart Beats Slowly * * * * Solemn Silence * * * * Intense Whispers Hiro''s ears twitched, along with his bandaged hands, his food in front of him uneaten, consisting of beef and rice with vegetable and a small drink next to it. The whispers got more intense and irritating for him, the fierce aura around belonging to the other bio-genetics were directed at him... well not just him, but the unusual girl seated in front of him, silently eating her food. "You seem awfully calm," Hiro said with clenched teeth. Yuki gulped down her drink in a swift move, before bringing it down. "Why, did someone die," she said with a straight face. Hiro''s fist clenched in a tight hold. "I''m talking about what happened... They can''t stop staring, they seems to hate us" he hissed with a nudge of his head. They were the only ones seated in their seat, just the two of them, the rest of bio-genetics were seated with either their roommates or their friends. Shino and Ten were seated tables away from them. Shino gave Yuki a heated gaze before looking away, Ten gave Hiro a look of worry. "I can feel their aura pointed at us" Hiro adds. The bio-genetics gave them bits of glances before turning to their own discussion, it happened on several occasions and it pissed Hiro off. "Right, what happened," Yuki said with a thoughtful face, but then it turned emotionless. "I don''t regret it!" she states. *** Hours Earlier Level 10: Training Facility. Sumi rose to her feet with a dark expression. "Are you okay?!" Hiro asked Yuki worried. "I''m fine, my leg just feels numb" Yuki said checking her leg. ''General Anzai stopped the blood flow on my leg'' she thought sternly. "You two obviously had some kind of plan of your own" Sumi spoke up from behind, in a pissed tone. Hiro and Yuki turned to her, she had a dark expression against her features. "So what was the plan... to steal the show after we did most of the work?" she snaps. Whispers filled amongst the Bio-genetics. "She''s right" "They just conveniently show up at the last minute" "We had a plan together, they just went off with theirs" "Isn''t this about team work?" "We were the one who''s been fighting General Anzai before they showed up" Ten looks around seeing the rising dispute going around. "Uh oh... this... is not good" he said knowing the outcome of this. Yuki rose to her feet in spite of her numb leg as she limped, Hiro rose to his feet too. "Look, this it wasn''t like that" Hiro said sternly. "Oh really and you expect me to believe that, where were you when we were getting our asses beaten up" Sumi hissed. Hiro was about to say something. "We needed General Anzai to be preoccupied for our plan to work" Yuki said with a straight face. "Tsk" Sumi made a sound pissed. "So you just used us then" Haya spoke up with folded arms. "Instead of us working together as a team" she adds. Others nodded in agreement. "I thought we were going through all length to overpower General Anzai no matter what... means it doesn''t matter who is being used as long as we accomplish what we are after" Yuki said. Getting more pissed Sumi took a step closer but was stopped by Shino who was now in front of her from nowhere. "Why you" Sumi growled, he always got in the middle of everything. He had a dark expression against his features. "Shino" Hiro said noticing his tensed aura. "What did you say Yuki..." Shino began in a serious tone as his hazel brown eyes met her violet ones. "That it doesn''t matter who is being used? What are we?! Some kind of puppets because we are trying to accomplish a goal?" he states. "In the process of seeking to accomplish something, we don''t have to lose ourselves in the process" he adds with shaky eyes. "Shino-san" Ten said with sad eyes, he spoke like it was an experience. "Does it matter" Yuki said with an unreadable expression. "Yuki!" Asano hissed. "Hiro!" Shino hissed facing him. "And you were okay with this huh?" he states. Hiro fist tightened. "You were okay with her plan, you were okay without informing us so that we can work together... you were okay with using us?" Shino said with hard eyes. Silence brood around the hall. Hiro''s fist lessen, he raised his head facing Shino. "It was a plan, a plan to overpower General Anzai... At the end we all got what we wanted didn''t we?" Shino''s teeth clenched in a tight hold, he doesn''t get it. "Or because you thought it would make you feel better" Shino said faintly but Hiro heard him, his body tensed by his words. "If this was a real life situation, if something like this happened when we are at the surface... then Hiro would you have thought of using us... would you have waited in the side lines while we did all the work for you? Tell me Hiro!" he demands. Hiro''s fist clenched hard, the white bandages around his hand staining with more blood. "I''m not questioning your choice of siding with Yuki but your plan... to the part of using? its not right" he states. "Hey, Hey guys that''s enough, let''s not get ourselves all worked up" Ten said walking towards them with a forced smile against his lips. He placed a hand on Shino''s shoulder to calm him down. "It''s enough Shino-san" Ten said in a more serious tone. Silence brood around the hall once more and then in silence the bio-genetics walks out of the hall, while stealing glances at them as they did. Sumi pissed look bored on Hiro and Yuki before walking out. "I hope you understand Hiro... but there''s a big difference between a plan and the outcome" he states. "Don''t act like a saint... none of us are" Hiro said faintly his head hung down. Shino frowned at his words. Hiro turns walking away, Yuki following behind. "I never knew Hiro could be such a naive person" Ten said sighing. Shino''s eyes still fixed on the path. "He is naive" Shino states facing Ten. "He didn''t grow up in a harsh environment like us... its gonna take time for him to readjust to this" "Well we''re readjusting, how long is it gonna take for him" Ten said raising an eyebrow. "With time.... I guess" Chapter 86 - Insight "If this was a real life situation, if something like this happened when we are at the surface... then Hiro would you have thought of using us... would you have waited in the side lines while we did all the work for you? Tell me Hiro!" he demands. Hiro''s fist clenched hard, the white bandages around his hand staining with more blood. "I''m not questioning your choice of siding with Yuki but your plan... to the part of using? its not right" he states. "Hey, Hey guys that''s enough, let''s not get ourselves all worked up" Ten said walking towards them with a forced smile against his lips. He placed a hand on Shino''s shoulder to calm him down. "It''s enough Shino-san" Ten said in a more serious tone. Silence brood around the hall once more and then in silence the bio-genetics walks out of the hall, while stealing glances at them as they did. Sumi pissed look bored on Hiro and Yuki before walking out. "I hope you understand Hiro... but there''s a big difference between a plan and the outcome" he states. "Don''t act like a saint... none of us are" Hiro said faintly his head hung down. Shino frowned at his words. Hiro turns walking away, Yuki following behind. "I never knew Hiro could be such a naive person" Ten said sighing. Shino''s eyes still fixed on the path. "He is naive" Shino states facing Ten. "He didn''t grow up in a harsh environment like us... its gonna take time for him to readjust to this" "Well we''re readjusting, how long is it gonna take for him" Ten said raising an eyebrow. "With time... I guess" *** Now Level 17: Bio-genetics Level "If this was a real life situation, if something like this happened when we are at the surface... then Hiro would you have thought of using us... would you have waited in the side lines while we did all the work for you? Tell me Hiro!" Hiro body trembled on remembering Shino''s words, the words kept slamming in his head like a drum, making him remember a memory. *** 3 Years Ago Year 2019 The Kimura''s Residence "I''m home" Haruto said as the door opened, wearing a smile on his lips. "Dear" Aiko hissed embracing her husband tightly almost chocking him. "I have missed you" she said finally breaking the hug giving Haruto some relief. "Sorry i took so much time, I''m leaving in 2 days time though" he said scratching the back of his head. "It''s okay dear i understand" Aiko said with a smile against her lips, her eyes closed. "Where''s Hiro?!" Haruto asked looking around. "In his room and oh he''s not really in a good mood... you could see him tomorrow" Aiko states sadly. "Why? What happened?" * Hiro''s Room 7 year old Hiro was seated close to his window on a relaxing chair, playing a car race game on his wide iPad, a earplug blocked his ears listening to some music. A slight knock came from his door, on hearing it he turned to it as Haruto walks in still on his uniform. "You''re home" Hiro said a bit stunned, he wasn''t expecting him until next month of two, the removed the ear plugs. "Yeah i finished my work on time so that i can come home, but i have 2 days" Haruto said with a smile against his lips. Hiro frowned. "Right..." he said sarcastically. "Your mom told me that you and Shinzo had a fight, you guys haven''t been talking for weeks" Haruto began walking towards Hiro, taking his seat on the relaxing chair. "Well it was his fault" Hiro said rolling his eyes. "That isn''t what i heard, after all you did explain to your mom when you were hurt" Haruto said raising an eyebrow. "Well it was both of our faults okay... geez" "What you did was wrong Hiro, you have to understand that" Haruto states. "It was just a game with the new model drone his parents bought for him, we were just playing with it and I wanted it to go higher so I thought of a plan since it was set to average height and then i did... we both wanted it to work but then it crashed into the windows" "And he took the fall for it because it was his drone... it was your plan... yes but Hiro didn''t you think of the outcome? It was set to an average height for safety reasons and you meddled with it because you wanted it higher, knowing if anything happened he was gonna take the fall" Haruto explained. Hiro hung his head down. Haruto sighs. "Look bud, your plan was a cool one you wanted to experience something new and amazing... its normal for you youngsters but you should gave thought of the outcome, the consequences of it always matter... which is why when making a plan you should always think of the well being about your comrades... uh I mean friends... right friends" Haruto said scratching the back of his head knowing he let his tongue slip for a moment like he was talking to a soldier who got in a wrong. He sighs once more noticing Hiro''s silence. "Always remember Hiro, never hurt your friends because you want to feel better... make sure they are aware of your plan so that they can be an understanding... its always important" Haruto motioning with his hand clam together as he smiled. Hiro''s sad eyes lands on his hands clam together. *** Present Day Tokyo Underground Base A memory he had forgotten but soon remembered because of his current situation, how could he have forgotten something as crucial as that, because he was desperate. His fist tightens in response, because he felt weak and useless that he agreed with Yuki''s plans without thinking, he faced her she was still eating. Yuki was irrational, she thought of anything possible as long as it worked. She was an irrationalist.... also like she can''t even think right for herself, that puzzled Hiro more at the kind of person she is. Chapter 87 - Lets Get To Work! Level 11: Special Facility... Now known as Medical Facility. "Mr. Uchida I must comply about this your recklessness, what you pulled off would have gotten you killed or worse, I won''t treat you again if something like this happens, you were lucky you got out of this without a broken rib" Touka hissed, her face fuming like a hot kettle because of Anzai''s exposed chest, the budging muscles that fit his frame perfectly, that could get any woman tripping, his muscles were bucky suiting his frame and eight pack... yes eight packs, you heard right! Do you know how impossible it is for the human body to have those? Bottom line... the ability to achieve a visible pack of abs, whether a four six or eight-pack is largely determined by genetics. She just couldn''t keep staring and worse to keep herself from drooling at his ton muscles. The rest of the nurses around were squeaking like school girls with love hearts on her eyes beating like a heart beat, Touka almost snarled at their disorder. "I do apologize Dr. Touka, but it was necessary in Training the bio-genetics" Anzai said scratching the back of his head nervously. Tori sighed out smoke from his mouth. "I tried to tell him but he wouldn''t listen" he confused. Anzai placed his hand on his bandaged right side. Touka composed herself when she saw his actions. "You''re dealing with physically enhanced kids due to an unknown virus we haven''t fully identify... you may be immune to it but you aren''t invisible to their attacks, you were lucky you even got out of this with just a wound after facing 51 bio-genetics on full power" she scolded still amazed of what he pulled off, due to her calculation as a scientist it was highly impossible. She gulps hard knowing this man was more than capable of training the bio-genetics. "No need to worry Dr. Touka" Anzai said rising to his feet. Touka blushed at his actions, he was like three foot taller than her, she was like a small doll in his midst and worse was now face to face with his chest. She shakes at head negatively to free herself of this illusion. "For the rest of the training I will be needing your help personally" Anzai began in a more serious tone. "But I have already told you everything about the bio-genetics" she protest. "I need more of your help... the bio-genetics will obviously be sent to the surface again even after what they experienced, am I right?" Touka gulps hard at his words knowing what he said was true, she gave a slight nod. "Well then I need them damn well prepared so that they don''t get to experience such traumatizing experience again, I want to groom them into soldier''s not lab experiments like you did before sending them off on their own" he states. Touka sighs in defeat. "I see why Kiyoshi-sama chose you to be their General" she shrugs. Anzai smirks. "Sweetheart, the Prime Minister didn''t choose me me, I chose myself" he said in amusement. Touka blushed at the name he called her. "Now... let''s get to work shall we?". *** Level 10: Training Facility The thunder strikes loudly, vibrating the entire mountain, the rain falling heavily, along with waves, the skies pitch black with lighting. The bio-genetics jogged on it, while carrying heavy backpacks that pulled their weight each time, it made you wonder if it was stones inside, they also carried fire arms, a big gun to be exact as they jogged none stop while breathing heavily as they did, their clothes wet from the heavy rain. "Is it..." Ten said panting like he would faint any minute. "Really..." more panting. "A stimulation?... its seems so real!" he hissed on top of his lungs as he tried to keep up due to his over seized weight.. he was surely reducing after this. "Keep up Yumi" Mirai hissed behind her worried, she wish she could help the poor girl but it wasn''t allowed. Sand had a curly smile as him and Shino jogged ahead the others. "Are they even human?" Kaneki hissed with white eyes keeping up with speed not ready to be out bested by anyone. Others did too as they breathe harshly. *** Control Tower "The brackets around their wrist will keep them from using their powers... but i still don''t get why though" Touka said with a skeptical look turning to face Anzai with her seat, away from the controls. He was busy smoking, a habit she had come to know he has. "I thought the main purpose was to fortify their abilities" she adds in reason. "And that you''re wrong" Anzai said in a simple tone, his hands behind his back standing upright like a soldier. "First we must build their physical strength, then their powers, the only way to adjust them both, so that they don''t rely on impulse" he explained. "It will be a part of them rather than a different part of them, the act of controlling" Touka said in realization. "Exactly... besides before all this... this kids were ordinary kids who were just growing up and had nothing to do with the military world... so we must groom them in" Anzai said smirking. "Your 20.. Tori" Anzai asked through the small comm he wore in his ear. *** The Stimulation Tori was inside, observing the Bio-genetics closely from the top of a tree, not minding the rain. He taps on his comm. "They are showing quick adjusts, but the lead are Shino, Sand, Kaneki, Sumi, Mizuki and Yuki, they are showing excellent forms of physical strengths" he explained. "I see, then we will work on the same training aspect tomorrow, so that they break their limits" Anzai said. "But there''s one more thing, out of everyone there''s one falling behind" Tori said sternly. *** Control Tower "Kimura Hiro" Anzai said sighing as the footage showed to where he was. On the screen, Hiro was far behind from the others, way behind, as he struggled to keep up while falling to the mud floor countless times. Touka just watch with sad eyes. Anzai sighs heavily. Chapter 88 - Lagging Control Tower "The brackets around their wrist will keep them from using their powers... but i still don''t get why though" Touka said with a skeptical look turning to face Anzai with her seat, away from the controls. He was busy smoking, a habit she had come to know he has. "I thought the main purpose was to fortify their abilities" she adds in reason. "And that you''re wrong" Anzai said in a simple tone, his hands behind his back standing upright like a soldier. "First we must build their physical strength, then their powers, the only way to adjust them both, so that they don''t rely on impulse" he explained. "It will be a part of them rather than a different part of them, the act of controlling" Touka said in realization. "Exactly... besides before all this... this kids were ordinary kids who were just growing up and had nothing to do with the military world... so we must groom them in" Anzai said smirking. "Your 20.. Tori" Anzai asked through the small comm he wore in his ear. *** The Stimulation Tori was inside, observing the Bio-genetics closely from the top of a tree, not minding the rain. He taps on his comm. "They are showing quick adjusts, but the lead are Shino, Sand, Kaneki, Sumi, Mizuki and Yuki, they are showing excellent forms of physical strengths" he explained. "I see, then we will work on the same training aspect tomorrow, so that they break their limits" Anzai said. "But there''s one more thing, out of everyone there''s one falling behind" Tori said sternly. *** Control Tower "Kimura Hiro" Anzai said sighing as the footage showed to where he was. On the screen, Hiro was far behind from the others, way behind, as he struggled to keep up while falling to the mud floor countless times. Touka just watch with sad eyes. Anzai sighs heavily. *** The Stimulation Hiro fell flat on his face, the white leather material around his eyes staining with mud. "Dammit!" He cursed while slamming his bandaged fist on the ground hand, he raised his head, sensing the others auras, they were far ahead almost reaching the target. His head hung down as he frowned, his fist clenching hard. *Footsteps Approaching* He froze when he sensed someone coming, the boots stops in front of him, he raised his head sensing Yuki''s white aura. Yuki?... he thought she was far ahead the others, did she turn back because of him? "Are you okay?" She asks squatting in front of him. "I could carry your load for you" she offered. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard at her words, she doesn''t really think before talking. "I don''t need your help" Hiro said rising to his feet as did Yuki. "Guys wait up, wait for me" Homura said breathing heavily as he came from behind. Hiro froze on hearing his voice, he thought he was only the one left behind. Homura got to where they were, his eyes widen in pure horror. "I DON''T WANNA BE LAST!" he shouts running ahead in full speed while stumbling multiple times. Hiro sweat drop behind his head. *** Hours Later Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall The lights dimmed down, everyone was fast asleep and tired. Ten tussles and turn on his bed while yawning tired, he paused for a minute as he sat up with a start, looking around. "Hiro?" He said. He was sure Hiro was here hours ago, where could he be? *** Level 10: Training Facility The stimulation still on, showing someone was still in it. Hiro took harsh breath as he ran as fast as he could, the bag he had on still drew him back but he didn''t care, he had to meet up on time, he had to be faster, he had to keep moving no matter what. Yuki was behind him at a lower pace. ''Why?'' She thought with shaky eyes. ''Why keep moving?''. She didn''t understand why, it was obvious he was a weakling, it was obvious he wasn''t compatible like the others, it was obvious he wasn''t used to any harsh training or treatment... but yet he kept moving, his body didn''t heal like the others did so every injury they sustained that healed after their training didn''t for Hiro it was still with him, but yet... he kept moving. ''Kimura Hiro'' she thought with puzzled eyes. ''What kind of person are you?''. In a few distance inside the stimulation, Anzai was present, observing closely with an unreadable expression. *** Hours Later The stimulation off now showing the regular white hall, Hiro took harsh breath, he laid flat on the floor, his body numb and trembling, he was sweating profusely, his temperature high and unstable, he was unconscious and weak. Yuki placed a small towel she dip in water on his forehead to at least calm his rising temp. She moved to his leg pulling his boots off, she froze when she saw his blistered feet, it wasn''t healing and she was sure it sent aching pain to his body. "Hiro" she said with worried eyes facing him, even in spite of it, he completed the training. Anzai approached them with unreadable expression. Yuki turned him. "General Anzai?" *** Level 11: Medical Facility "He needs some rest to recover, his legs will heal in due time" Touka said. Hiro was on the bed asleep, Yuki was seated beside him watching him. "In due time you say" Anzai began in a serious tone, facing her. "The only reason I''m training the bio-genetics ten times harder than i would any soldier twice their age is because I''m confident they will heal and not have the aftermath of their training... but Hiro in due time?" Anzai said pissed. Touka gulps hard at his words. "That bandages from his hand are from when he stayed up for three nights punching a bag" he points. "Any other bio-genetics who engaged in such to meet up with the others will heal like it was nothing, more like a simple sport. And that black bruise around his stomach is from where I hit him when he landed a blow on me, the rest of the bio-genetics I beat up don''t even have a scratch left from the training" he adds as his eyes beamed dangerously. "Tell me Dr. Touka" he said pissed. "Is there something I need to know?!". Chapter 89 - Persevering Level 11: Medical Facility "He needs some rest to recover, his legs will heal in due time" Touka said. Hiro was on the bed asleep, Yuki was seated beside him watching him. "In due time you say" Anzai began in a serious tone, facing her. "The only reason I''m training the bio-genetics ten times harder than i would any soldier twice their age is because I''m confident they will heal and not have the aftermath of their training... but Hiro in due time?" Anzai said pissed. Touks gulps hard at his words. "That bandages from his hand are from when he stayed up for three nights punching a bag" he points. "Any other bio-genetics who engaged in such to met up with the others will heal like it was nothing, more like a simple sport. And that black bruise around his stomach is from where I hit him when he landed a blow on me, the rest of the bio-genetics I beat up don''t even have a scratch left from the training" he adds as his eyes beamed dangerously. "Tell me Dr. Touka" he said pissed. "Is there something I need to know?!" he demands once more making Touka shake a bit but then her looks turned stern. "Hiro" she began, she knew if she did this there was no turning back, she should heed Hachiro''s words and keep it a secret, but she can''t right now, not when Hiro was suffering because of it. She gulps hard. "Hiro is still on the Sp2 stage" she finally said. Anzai paled at her words, he remembered the stages when she explained it to him, he couldn''t believe his ears. "He''s still mutating" Anzai said stunned. "How''s that even possible!" He demands. "We don''t know okay... we just have a reason to believe each of the kids are mutating differently in their own way... Hiro''s is the Sp2 stage" she explained. "We?" Anzai said puzzled. "Yes we" Hachiro said walking into the room. "Hachiro" Touka said with wide eyes surprised he was here. "It appears we have one more person who knows our secret" he states adjusting his glasses. His eyes then lands on Yuki tending to Hiro. "And another I presume" he adds. "Both of you knew he was still mutating and let him undergo such training? What if he died in the process!" Anzai hissed. "Although he''s still on the Sp2 stage we believed he would still have some traits as a bio-genetics just like his eyes did... but it appears we were wrong" he states. "Obviously" Anzai growled. "But we must keep this a secret, even from The Prime Minister, we are trying to avoid more experiments, they are just kids" Touka pleaded. "I have no intention of telling the Prime minister, I''m incharge of the bio-genetics as it is" Anzai said. Touka took a deep breath of relief. "But for Hiro I''m afraid we would have to pull him out of the training, his weak body can''t handle any of it, his body is healing too slowly than we expected" Hachiro said. "I''m not stopping". They froze when they heard his voice. They turned correspondingly, facing him. Hiro forced his body to sit up with the help of Yuki. "I''m still mutating huh?" He said faintly. "Kimura Hiro... you heard the doctors, your body is weak and can''t handle the training, you''re vulnerable... end of story" Anzai said sternly. "If you keep going your body won''t be able to handle it, your current stage it''s the most vulnerable... maybe we could wait till when you cross to Sp3" Touka suggested. "I said I''m not stopping!" He hissed as his fist tightens against the sheet. "I will not back down, I will not stop, I will keep going no matter what" he said with gritted teeth as his head hung down. Yuki stared at him with shaky eyes. "He''s merely a kid he doesn''t know what he''s saying... let the older ones decide what''s best for you" Hachiro said as his glasses turned blank white. Hiro''s fist tightens more on his sheets. Anzai had a dark expression on. "Tell me Kimura Hiro" he began in a serious tone, his arms folded against his chest. "Why do you wanna keep going?!" Hiro slowly raised his head at his words. "Because..." Hiro began with stern looks but then it turned sad. "All my life I have always hated what my dad did for a living, I resented it just because..." he said shaky. "...just because he never had time for me or my mom... but my mom wasn''t bothered by it because she understands... but I didn''t even still the last minute, I never got to understand, I missed that one chance I could have with him... and now everything have changed, the very things I have been avoiding all my life is what can save my life, if I don''t get stronger, if I don''t overcome my weakness... then how... how will I keep moving, how will I stay alive" he said as the tears stained the leather white material around his eyes. "You once told me that... only a coward would think because of his disability, he can''t do a damn thing!" he hissed. "I don''t wanna be a coward, or a liability, I DON''T WANNA BE WEAK!" he shouts the last part bending his head down as he broke in tears. "I want to honor my dad''s last wishes" he said between sobs, his cries acho in the room as he sobbed and cried. "I see" Anzai said with a hard expression. "Kimura Hiro will continue his training" he announced. Stunning everyone, Touka faced him. "But Mr. Uchida Hiro''s body can''t withstand the training" Touka hissed pissed. "Which is why he will train specially under me" Anzai said smirking. "But what about his regular training, will he still undergo that too?" Hachiro said folding his arms. "Nope, i just need to train him for the one year I will train the rest but privately and then he can continue with the others the period of the last month... that is if he can last" he said chuckling evily. "Mr. Uchida!" Touka hissed with white eyes. Hachiro just adjusted his glasses. "And what will we tell the Prime Minister''s about him not joining the rest?!" Hachiro asked raising an eyebrow. Anzai faced him grimacing. "You''re a doctor think of something" he shrugs. Making Hachiro sweat drop behind his head. He turns back to Hiro. "Tell me Kimura Hiro are you up for it?!" He asks smirking. Hiro gulps hard. "Yes sir!". Chapter 90 - Isometrics Level 35: Unknown Facility After Lights Out "After lights out we will be meeting here for your training understood?" Anzai said sternly. "Yes sir!" Hiro hissed standing upright. "According to Dr. Hachiro here this was the first stimulation when they were working on the projectiles so it might have all we need to train... its a perfect place" Anzai said. "And why am I here again?" Hachiro asked with twitching eyebrow. "I need you here to monitor his body incase of any crucial issue... I would have asked Dr. Touka but she''s already helping me out with the rest of the bio-genetics during daytime, wouldn''t wanna bother the sweet lady" Anzai said scratching the back of his head. Hachiro''s glasses shinned like a snipers. "Then I''m at your disposal Mr. Uchida as long as you don''t bother Touka-san" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. Anzai just rolled his eyes, he shoved a cigar in between his lips, lighting it up. "And might i ask why you''re here? Shouldn''t you be sleeping after Training in daytime?" Anzai asked raising an eyebrow as his red eyes lands on Yuki standing beside Hiro. "Wherever Hiro goes... I go" she states. "I see... and what do you have to say about this Hiro?!" He asked as his red eyes drift to Hiro making him tense a bit. "Um she''s been following me around ever since, it''s kind of annoying" Hiro said murmuring the last part. "Ever since?" Anzai asked raising an eyebrow. "Since we woke up I guess" Hiro said scratching the back of his head. "I see... well that''s none of my business as long as she doesn''t miss any of her training I can''t object". "I assure you sir that won''t be a problem" Yuki said sternly. "Alright then, first off this is just between both of you, I, Dr. Hachiro, Dr. Touka and Tori, to avoid any misleading questions" he states. "I still don''t get why you told Sergeant Tori" Hachiro said sternly. "Relax I trust the guy beside he''s gonna be the one covering up for me if I don''t meet up in time to train the others, the more the merrier" he shrugs. "So as I was saying... to the others you''re sick after the surgery because of the constant training you have to undergo later, so as of now you''re recuperating" he explains. "Which is why for the rest of the year you will be staying at the medical center, understood?" "Yes sir!" . "So" he began in a more serious tone. "First of we will be beginning with Isometrics... also known as a type of body building excerise, which means before we get to work you will work more on your body but at a slower rate and at the same time a faster rate, your body is weak and skinny we have to work on that and then maybe your powers will glow properly" he said. "So the problem is with my body then" Hiro said feeling inferior. "You could say that" Hachiro said turning the transparent iPad he held to face him. "This is your current body state" he explained. Hiro sensed the contents, it was his body in transparent form showing his heart rate and his BP. "Those red and blue dots you see are the virus" Hiro froze. "Then why are they just lesser around my body? They are mostly centered around my eyes" he said shaky. "Yes Hiro as you know the surgery didn''t commence because of the risks, the virus for some odd reason is centered around your eyes only". "That''s why I''m different from the rest... the virus isn''t flowing well inside me" Hiro said shaky. "Which is why our hunch is because of your body or not... but either way we are building you up to be stronger physically, you don''t have to rely on your powers Hiro, you can become stronger without it" Anzai states. "Why?" Hiro asked. "Why do you believe I can achieve that under one year, I have never done anything excessive all my life, on a normal note as a soldier it would take a two years or more" he adds. Anzai smirks. "I just have a hunch" he shrugs. "A hunch?" "Yes a hunch that you will under on year... you might take a lot of work due to your lack of experience and detest for the thing" Anzai said smirking. For some odd reason, that answer alone didn''t quite sit well with him. "Next your diet must change... of course how could I forget... shit the others should too" he said rubbing his chin. They sweat drop behind their heads at his forgetfulness. "Let''s get started shall we?" *** Day Time Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Cafeteria "Why???" Ten said with anime tears staring at the food in front of him that had only vegetables. "Why would they do something as inhuman as this" he cried more. "You know it was only a matter of time before they changed our diet" Shino reasoned. "But... but" he sobbed painfully. "I thought they forget" he cried. Shino just sighed out smoke. "I''m obviously gonna lose more weight now" he cried. "Um I highly doubt that, you haven''t lost a pound since the past weeks of aggressive training, its in your nature to be fat at this point" Shino said with twitching eyebrow, still amazed by that fact. "Um guys did you hear? Hiro''s seriously sick that he can''t train with us" Asano said. "Yeah we heard, tried to visit but its not allowed for now" Ten said with sad eyes. "And with all the nonstop training not even time for ourselves anymore" he adds with anime tears. "I just hope he''s okay" Shino said as his eyes lands on Yuki alone at a table eating her food. *** After Lights Out Level 35: Unknown Facilty Pants and harsh breaths could be heard, Hiro was running on a running mill, a mouth breather covered his nose and mouth connected to a device around his waist, he had been at it for hours nonstop as they monitored his heart rate and BP. His shirt and shorts were drenched with sweats. Yuki was seated at a corner watching. Hachiro monitored everything from his transparent iPad. "How long will he keep going?!" Hachiro asked with blank white glasses. "As long as he can" Anzai said sternly. Chapter 91 - The Past One Year (Part 1) The Year 2024 "Ten your 20... what do you see?!" Shino said through the comm in his ear. It made static noise. "The Kaiju''s are clustered around the target" he replied. "Okay we need to distract them away, but we must do it according" Shino states cocking his two guns, it made an automatic start up sound. He was all geared up and ready for battle, on his combat uniform along with the others, wearing camouflage trousers and jackets. "Kaneki you''re with me" he states facing Kaneki hiding at the other boulder. He gave a slight nod cocking his gun. "The rest come out on my mark" he said to his comm, to everyone else in hiding. ''We have to get this right, there''s no room for mistakes'' Shino thought with shaky eyes, taking a deep breath. "Ten guide us!" Shino hissed. "You got it Shino-san" Ten hissed. "NOW!" Shino shouts as he came out of hiding followed by Kaneki as they fired at the Kaiju robots in high alert. The 10 feet robots on all fours turned, roaring in an automatic sound that shock the earth they charged at them with full speed. Shino gave exact head shots not missing a single shot as he cleared a path for the others to commence. *** Control Tower "For the pass one year Higa Shino, age 15, has showed excellent results, He''s a natural born leader, the others follows him without question, he have come to gain the trust of almost everyone over the pass one year" Anzai explained to Prime Minister Kiyoshi who graced them with his presence today as it was their semi final training exams. Kiyoshi nods his head proud of what he was witnessing, their formation, their statistics and their way of combat wasn''t like children anymore, these was well groomed soldiers before him, humanity''s last hope. *** "SHINO, ON YOUR MARK!" Ten shouts. Shino''s bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, he rotates his gun to his pouch, grabbing a small device that shifts into a machine bow, the metal embodied with blue lights within. He took an arrow behind him getting set. "I see it!" Shino said as his eyes zoomed in on the target, he then fired from the distance he was in hitting two Kaiju in their head all at once. *** "He''s also good at shooting target, all weapons such as that are at his disposal" Anzai said. Kiyoshi smiled brightly. "There always a star who outshine them all, I believe we have a strong soldier in your making" Kiyoshi said in amusement. *** "Alright guys almost comprehending the target, we exactly have 30 minutes to go" Ten said to his comm at the corner he was seated, his fingers going fast against the transparent keyboard, having a air screen showing analysis. *** "Saito Ten, age 14, I must say, he''s the brain box of this team, his combat skills are okay to a minimum but on the battle field he''s like their brain box, he oversee all incoming target and eliminate them with math" Anzai explained. Kiyoshi nods pleased. *** A robot came at Ten in speed, he panics with white eyes shooting at it quickly, countless time on the chest before he went for a head shot. "Ooh nice one Ten, I almost thought you didn''t have it" Mizuki said in a mocking tone. Ten just rolled his eyes but then it turned serious. "Behind you, Mizuki!" Ten hissed in panic. The robot claws came from Mizuki behind, who made no effort to move as he kept a smiley face with closed eyes as he dodged the claws like he anticipated the moves. *** "And another outstanding bio-genetics, Yajima Mizuki, age 14, he''s very good at reading attacks aka the mimic King as he''s called, his tactics are good and almost terrifying that he can read attacks with just a mere glance, his bio-genetics powers really enhanced that habit of his" Anzai said with a sigh, remembering the past one year of his mimicking abilities, the kid was good, you almost didn''t know what he was good at as he mimics every actions like it were his own. *** "Relax Ten, I got you covered" Mizuki said kicking the robot as the metal compressed, it made a died down sound. "Always" he adds with a thumbs up. "I don''t need your cover I can take care of myself" Ten said with a bird like shaped mouth. *** Mirai took a deep breath as she then flashed her bio-genetics eyes open, she then slammed a robot with her palm, it was sent backwards in a harsh movement jamming with three. She turned sending a high kick to another behind her, before bringing her gun shooting at a more far distance robot. *** Control Tower "Nakata Mirai, age 14, have excellent balance in martial arts, one punch and kick is like a bullet to the body" Anzai said. *** In a dashing speed Sumi came at a robot rotating as she used her legs to coil around the robot neck bringing it to the ground and then using her gun to shot it. She rose to her feet, another came from above, she quickly brought out a wire thread as she turns rotating it to wrap around the robot neck, it slits off in an instance, her bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. *** "Miyuki Sumi, age 13, good in deadly attacks, good use of knives and weapons too" Anzai said. "All through and through all shows excellent progress in their training, almost equal in strengths, except for some" he adds as his eyes lands on Yuki. They watch as she handled 10 robots all by herself in less than a second. "Nagami Yuki, age 13, her techniques are exceptional, her results are really elevating to a point you wonder if she''s human, her immense tactics are good but she lacks judgement as well as balance, she really isn''t exactly play well with others... almost like a soldier in need of a direction" Anzai states. ''A strange factor'' Anzai thought with dark looks. ''But when she''s with Hiro, she seems to be in place'' Chapter 92 - The Past One Year (Part 2) At a dashing speed, Sumi came at a robot rotating as she used her legs to coil around the robot neck bringing it to the ground and then using her gun to shoot it. She rose to her feet, another came from above, she quickly brought out a wire thread as she turns rotating it to wrap around the robot neck, it slits off in an instant, her bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. *** Control Tower "Miyuki Sumi, age 13, good in deadly attacks, good use of knives and weapons too," Anzai said. "All through and through, all show excellent progress in their training, almost equal in strengths, except for some" he adds as his eyes land on Yuki. They watch as she handled 10 robots all by herself in less than a second. "Nagami Yuki, age 13, her techniques are exceptional, her results are really elevating to a point you wonder if she''s human, her immense tactics are good but she lacks judgment as well as balance, she really doesn''t exactly play well with others... almost like a soldier in need of a direction" Anzai states. ''A strange factor'' Anzai thought with dark looks. ''But when she''s with Hiro, she seems to be in place'' *** Daiki ran as fast as he could while breathing heavily, he stops abruptly when he got to a robot, it then roared loudly before bouncing on him, he pulled up his arms in defense while trembling as his body went up in a phase, the robots passed right through him, smashing to the ground instead, Daiki took a deep breath of relief knowing he wasn''t a gutter yet. *** "Masaaki Daiki, age 13, he possesses an ability to phase through objects as well as others, but his comes naturally on instinct, others... well they are still getting a hang of it" Anzai said explained. "Also we have Acker Sand, age 15, he shows excellent results as well, but he has a unique speed that others can''t march up with, observe" he motioned. Kiyoshi did, instantly about five robots fell to the ground without them knowing what hit them, Sand now suddenly at a corner smiling curly at his accomplishment. "I must hand it to you General Anzai, you really have groomed these kids in the past year, I''m impressed with what I''m seeing," Kiyoshi said with beaming amusement. "They really were a handful," Anzai said chuckling nervously as he scratches the back of his head, remembering the past one year of nonstop training, hard work really do pay off. "Well, Dr. Touka did help me oversee somethings, we came to discover more about their abilities together, she''s pretty good at her work" he adds in acknowledgment. Touka standing beside Tori blushed slightly at his words while pulling the strings of her light purple hair behind her ear. *** "I GOT IT!" Yumi shouts triumphantly raising the device they were set to obtain as it glowed, the robots powered down, instantly. "Good job Yumi" Mirai cheered. "Ugh, finally it''s over," Sumi said in a bored tone as she folded her arms. "Good job everyone," Shino said with a smile against his lips. *** "And there we have it, the smallest of them all, Takai Yumi, age 12, with her height and petite figure she would do for any kind of sneak attack, we didn''t even see her get the prize" Anzai said. The footage went off as Kiyoshi turns to Anzai. "You truly have build them up into soldiers, i believe we will planing another mission to the outside world" he states. "Not so soon Prime Minister Kiyoshi, they still have one thing they haven''t practiced" Anzai said in a serious tone. Kiyoshi blinks puzzled. "After several study of what we gained of the outside world, we now know during their previous attack that the weapons we designed are of no use, Thanks to Ten theory, it appears their blood are the only way they can fight them" Touka explained. "And what have you guys thought of about this?" he asked. "A designed weapon with their blood" Anzai said. "Hmm i see, then i think its about time we informed our chief designer in gadgets" Kiyoshi states. "Shouldn''t we just ask the apprentices to do the design, Kiyoshi-sama" Tori said sweating profusely, with a deep shiver. Anzai raised an eyebrow wondering why. "We need a master if we want this to work, she''s the one who designed all our gadgets, she will be excellent for this job" Kiyoshi said. Tori just chuckled slightly. "General Anzai, what about Hiro? How''s he coming up, i haven''t visited him at the medical center the past few months" Kiyoshi asked slightly worried. "Oh he''s good, i was able to train him a bit, he should be ready for the final exams with the rest of the bio-genetics" Anzai said. Kiyoshi sighs deeply. "Poor Hiro, he will be way behind from the others... i guess he will just have to keep up" he states. "Yes, I believe so" Anzai said smirking. *** Level 35: Unknown Facility After Lights Out Slamming of punches against a bag could be heard throughout the hall, along with steady breath, more punches along with kicks as it echoed in the hall loudly. His fist wrapped with black bandages came fast at the bag, each punches sent the bag dangling fiercely, it came hard and strong, then his leg and knees correspondingly, measuring up in a perfect flow, steady and fast and then with one wave of his leg the bag was sent flying against the wall crashing into it as the metal deepens. 20 more was next to it. Hiro took heavy breaths, his spiky red hair drenched with sweat along with the sleeveless ash shirt he wore, his arm had portable muscles that fit his frame perfectly. He cracks his neck in a swift motion. "Another" he states, his voice a bit deep. He walks towards another bag on the floor, it weighted tons but he lifted it with little effort, but suddenly he paused his actions as his head turned to the direction Yuki was seated, but surprising enough, she was fast asleep, her head going back and forth. Well that was a first. He dropped the bag walking towards her, his shadow covering her. "I told you to stay behind, but you didn''t listen" he states with a frown. "Dummy". *** *Silent Footsteps* Along the long lobby, Hiro walks along it while giving Yuki a piggy back ride, funny enough she weighted no less than a leather, he stops for a minute adjusting her properly. But he shivered head to toe with clenched teeth when he felt her bosom going up and down his back, it sent a strange feeling to his body. He quickly shakes his head profusely. ''Dammit... this is annoying'' he thought flushed but quickly regained himself. "Concentrate, Kimura Hiro!" he scolded himself. Yuki groaned behind him, still fast asleep as she moved a bit getting more comfortable, her arms around his neck tightly but not enough to strangle him. "Hard... but soft" she murmured under her breath, making him stiff at her words. She groans once more. "Kimura Hiro" she murmured softly. Hiro turn his head slightly, through the light white leather material around his eyes, he could sense her ever white aura, it shines brighter than the lights around the lobby. "I''m your anchor" she trailed off before going fast asleep, she must be really tired, after all for the past one year not missing a single day she was always there with him, watching him train, it was annoying at first but then Hiro had no choice but to get use to it. Hiro sighs continuing his walk. "Who knew you talk while sleeping, how very uncute" Hiro said as a small smile found his lips. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall As swift and quiet he can be, he gently drops Yuki on her bed, her roommate Asano was fast asleep, everyone was fast asleep at this point, at least they had a good night sleep, Hiro haven''t had any since the past one year. Hiro flings the blanket at Yuki, it fell on her from head to toe, not properly but to Hiro he did a good job, she would have to thank him later. He walks out of her room heading out, knowing he had some training to do. "Hiro Senpai" a tiny voice came in. Hiro halts instantly at the voice. ''Shit!'' he cursed in his head, no one was suppose to see him. "Hiro Senpai" Hiro turns sensing it was Yumi, she stood there sleepy while rubbing her eyes. "Hmm" she made a sound as she removed her hand away from her eyes, she groaned not seeing clearly, Hiro smirks knowing he had the advantage in the dark, he turns walking away. Yumi blinks once as her eyes adjusts to that darkness. "I thought i saw Hiro Senpai" Yumi said puzzled as she looks around but he was no where to be seen, she swore she saw him. Chapter 93 - Rikuta Kazuya - The Weapon Designer Level 50: Weapons Design Factory "Oh yesss, yesss... just there, yesss right there... put it right there" "Oh how bad you are, i can''t seem to get enough" A female''s bosom bounced up and down, huge they were and pump, almost the seize of a watermelon, the shirt she wore constricted them, in a tight restraint to spawn free. "Oh ecstasy" she moaned as she raised the goggles she wore above her head, her yellow cat like eyes shined in amusement, she then chuckled evilly while feeling her hands at a missile launcher she invented, she ran her hands up and her down the smooth metal in satisfaction. "Just perfect all in the right places" she said licking her lips. "What more modifications can I do for you, baby" she said huskily as she giggled. "Ah... yes, tighten you further" she adds smirking. The metal door rise open. "Engr. Kazuya" a young man said. Kazuya growled as she turned, her whole body vibrating in dark aura. "What did I tell you about distracting me when I''m horny!" She hissed with white eyes pointing an accusing finger at him. "I''m sorry engr. Kazuya but the Prime Minster requires your presence with immediate effect... it about the bio-genetics!" She paled as her eyes widen like saucers, did she hear wrong?... no she DIDN''T! "WHATTTTTTT???!!!!" she screamed on top of her lungs, her voice almost bringing the level down. *** Level 10: Training Facility "I still don''t get why you get the chills whenever you hear about the chief designer" Anazi said taking a smoke from his cigar. He and Tori both strolled along the hall. Tori just chuckled, scratching his chin slightly. "She''s a nut case" he began. "I was tasked with overseeing the weapons made specially for the bio-genetics for their first mission" he said as then his eyes widen in horror as the haunting memories reoccurred in his head, it was like he was still living through it all over again. Anzai stared at the poor man who almost seemed mortified. "She must really be a nut case" Anzai said. "MOVE!!! MAKE WAY, MAKE WAY!!!" a menacing voice came in loudly. Tori shivers from head to toe just by the mere sound of her voice, a sound he would never forget. "She''s... here" he said with twitching eyelid. Suddenly a woman came in view while running, her assistant behind her trying to keep up. Anzai''s red eyes lands on her, his eyes widen. "Bouncing..." he said in total awe, his nose trailed blood. "Boobs?!" he hissed. Her boobs jingles up and down in a most alluring way. She had waist length spiky black hair and cat like yellow eyes, she wore only a singlet that made the top of her big bosom exposed, it was black in color, along with an orange overall stopping at her waist, along with black boots, her hands in black finger less gloves, a black goggles on top of her head. The man behind her wore the same attire but his overall was worn properly. "RIKUTA KAZUYA AT YOUR SERVICE" she shouts stopping right in front of Anzai saluting, her boobs jingling at the same time. More blood splashed out of Anzai''s nose as his head pushed backwards along with the blood spilling. "Ugh... Engr. Kazuya do you always have to make an entrance!" Tori hissed with white eyes. Her eyes lands on Tori, she licks her lips seductively. "Oohhhh, Tori-kun!" She squeaks as her eyes turned to love hearts, beating. "Tori-kun???!!" Anzai hissed as his head came forward. She shifts close to him in lightning speed. "I. Missed. You" she pouts as she pop her pink lips along with the words, crawling her fingers on his back. A deep cold shiver ran down Tori''s body like a wave. He quickly pulled away before she went further. "Hands off you wrench!" He hissed pointing an accusing finger at her. "Awww, Tori-kun don''t be like that... After all we have shared a night of passion" she said with a wink. Tori''s head snaps. "That''s because you drugged me you wrench and for the 100th time nothing happened, the drug merely just paralyzed me!" He hissed with white eyes. She chuckled evilly while closing her mouth with her palm. "Okay what the heck is going on?!" Anzai said with twitching eyebrow, just as confused. "I apologize General Anzai but ma''am can be little off the hook" the assistant said. Anzai eyes lands on the skinny man with a small frame. "Oh I didn''t see you there" Anzai admits. The man paled like a blank paper. "It''s okay I get that a lot" he said with letters of ''heartbroken'' wiggling around him in a comic way. He had dark hair and brown eyes. "I''m Jinja Koji by the way, Engr. Kazuya assistant" he introduced. "Are you sure she''s a weapon designer and not the opposite?" Anzai said staring at the strange woman and more her enticing boobs, his nose bleed again. "Yes she is" "How do you live with that" Anzai states covering his bleeding nose. "With time you will get use to it" Koji said nodding his head. ''Nah I doubt that'' Anzai thought with dot eyes. ''Not anytime soon'' they fixed on her jingling boobs. ''Damn... this is annoying!'' *** Training Hall "Amazing, how extremely amazing, I''m in the midst of the bio-genetics... oh yes this is ecstasy, BABYYYY!!!" she exclaimed as her boobs jingles. All the boys couldn''t take their eyes off them for a second. "Hu!" Asano made a sound looking away, when she noticed Raiden wasn''t giving attention to her anymore. ''Round'' Ten thought with heated cheeks as his glasses shined blank white. ''Elevating!... this is a female well endowed part'' he thought amazed. "Hey Ten, stop doing that!" Shino hissed facing Ten, while restraining himself from staring. "I''m sorry Shino-san... at this moment I''m solving an equation" Ten said rubbing his chin while smirking, his glasses beaming too. An angry vein popped out of Anzai head, it was like a rope snapped. "BIO-GENETICS ASSEMBLE!!!" he shouts. They tensed at his voice as they arranged themselves and stood upright, hands behind their back, chest out like a soldier''s. Anzai cleared his throat, it was time to get to business, no more fooling around. "This is Engr. Rikuta Kazuya, chief weapons designer in the base, she will be personally designing your blood weapons" he announced. Kazuya smirks wickedly. Confusion flushed the bio-genetics features. "Blood weapons?" "What''s that?" "I thought we were using regular weapons" "Regular weapons don''t work against the Kaiju right?" "What''s this blood weapon?" Ten glasses cleared as his looks turned serious. "Blood weapon, you mean like a prototype like the one we used against the Kaiju''s" Ten said certain. "Why yes chubby boy, even better" Kazuya said in amusement. "Chubby?" Ten said sweat dropping behind his head. "The Prime Minister have given me the privilege to make weapons specially for you all... amazing isn''t it" she said licking her lips. "These blood weapons will be your registered weapons, made uniquely for you" Anzai said. "And it is this weapons you will wield during your final exam" he adds sternly. "And then fully graduate as soldier''s, becoming official bio-genetics, saviors and hope of humanity" he states as he then pulled down a ledge they never knew was there, a flag came down, a big one, one they have never seen before. The body was black in color with tiny dot blues on it, at the center was a symbol, it was Japan symbol of a round red circle but it was different than the one they knew, this one had white wings attached to it, spread out gloriously. "This is a symbol that stating that Japan will rise again from this pandemic we have endured, a sudden explosion and a spread of a virus unknown to us... this shall not be our end, those wings signify that we will rise again and claim the surface as ours once again" Anzai hissed. "This is the symbol for the bio-genetics because as our hope you shall make us soar the skies freely once more" ''This truly is the symbol of evolution'' Kazuya said with shaky eyes staring at the glorious flag, she then turns to the bio-genetics. ''This kids... no'' she smiled. ''This soldier''s are our hope! Which is why I will give my all to make the perfect weapons for them, the perfect weapon that will outshine all i have ever created'' she lick her lips. ''Blood weapon!'' The bio-genetics shaky eyes were fixed on the flag, staring at it in awe, this flag was customized for them, and they had the right to earn it, their fists tighten in response. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi have given all of you this honor, earn it!" "YES SIR!" The bio-genetics hissed as they saluted. "Over to you Engr. Kazuya" Anzai said. She steps forward licking her lips with her tongue. "Now shall we get started?" Kazuya said as her body beamed with a dark aura, her glowing eyes lands on them, they shivered at her sudden change of glamour. "I shall need your blood to the testing" she states chuckling evilly. Chapter 94 - Blood Weapon (Part 1) "BIO-GENETICS ASSEMBLE!!!" Anzai shouts. They tensed at his voice as they arranged themselves and stood upright, hands behind their back, chest out like a soldier''s. Anzai cleared his throat, it was time to get to business, no more fooling around. "This is Engr. Rikuta Kazuya, chief weapons designer in the base, she will be personally designing your blood weapons" he announced. Kazuya smirks wickedly. Confusion flushed the bio-genetics features. "Blood weapons?" "What''s that?" "I thought we were using regular weapons" "Regular weapons don''t work against the Kaiju right?" "What''s this blood weapon?" Ten glasses cleared as his looks turned serious. "Blood weapon, you mean like a prototype like the one we used against the Kaiju''s" Ten said certain. "Why yes chubby boy, even better" Kazuya said in amusement. "Chubby?" Ten said sweat dropping behind his head. "The Prime Minister have given me the privilege to make weapons specially for you all... amazing isn''t it" Kazuya said licking her lips. "These blood weapons will be your registered weapons, made uniquely for you" Anzai said. "You will wield this weapons during your final exam" he adds sternly. "And then fully graduate as soldier''s, becoming official bio-genetics, saviors and hope of humanity" Anzai states as he pulled down a ledge they never knew was there, in slow motion a flag came down before their eyes, a big one, one they have never seen before but almost familiar with. The body of the flag was black in color with tiny dot blues on it, at the center was a symbol, it was Japan symbol of a round red circle but it was different than the one they knew, this one had white wings attached to it, spread out gloriously. The bio-genetics stared at it in awe. "This is a symbol that states that Japan will rise again from this pandemic we have endured, a sudden explosion and a spread of a virus unknown to us... this shall not be our end, those wings signify that we will rise again and claim the surface as ours once again!" Anzai hissed. "This is the symbol for the bio-genetics because as our hope you shall make us soar the skies freely once more" ''This truly is the symbol of evolution... a new age and beginning for us'' Kazuya said with shaky eyes staring at the glorious flag, she then turns to the bio-genetics. ''This kids... no'' she smiled. ''This soldier''s are our hope! Which is why I will give my all to make the perfect weapons for them, the perfect weapon that will outshine all i have ever created'' she lick her lips. ''Blood weapon!'' The bio-genetics shaky eyes were fixed on the flag, staring at it in awe, this flag was customized just for them, and they had the right to earn it, their fists tighten in response, their looks stern. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi have given all of you this honor, earn it!" "YES SIR!" The bio-genetics hissed as they saluted. "Over to you Engr. Kazuya" Anzai said. She steps forward licking her lips with her tongue. "Now shall we get started?" Kazuya said as her body beamed with a dark aura, her glowing eyes lands on them, they shivered at her sudden change of glamour. "I shall need your blood to the testing" she states chuckling evilly. *** Hours Later "The bio-genetics flag" Shino said with shaky eyes as he stared at the glorious flag before him, his fist tightens as his eyes laced with seriousness. ''We''re the hope of humanity'' he turns to the rest of the bio-genetics engaging in various chatter. ''We will protect what''s left of it!'' *** Level 50: Weapons Design Facility "I must advice, Engr. Kazuya, you should be careful with those blood samples, you could get infected if you make a mistake" Touka said sternly with her arms folded against her chest. Kazuya chuckled deeply, her eyes on the binocular microscope checking the blood samples. She licks her lips with her tongue. "Relax Touka-chan, I''m extremely careful" she said giggling but then she stops, removing her eyes from the hole. "How come I got 50? The last time I remembered they were 51" she states. "That''s why I''m here" Touka began in a serious tone. Kazuya lips pursed upwards puzzled. Touka brought out a long medium seize tube containing a blood sample. "This blood belongs to Kimura Hiro, he''s a different case" Touka states. "How different" Kazuya asked raising an eyebrow. "His blood is different from the rest... what I''m about to tell you will remind with you, even your assistant can''t know about it" Touka said in a serious tone. Kazuya made a hmm sound smirking. "Well i love secrets, fire away!" *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level General Anzai''s Office "Kazuya may be a nut job but she''s trust worthy, in a much weird sense, she loves secrets, anything that grants her ecstasy like she puts it" Tori said. Anzai leaned on the armchair he rested on, more. "Well I hope so, because i can''t risk Hiro state being revealed, we''re trying to avoid a lot of things here, the bio-genetics are no longer viewed as lab experiments in the eyes of the other scientist they are now soldier''s, the more we keep it that way, the more they will have their freedom, and when their little bit of freedom come, they bloom more and grow up with the little thought of being normal" Anzai states. Tori smiled. "As expected of General Anzai, you may be tough on the bio-genetics but you still have them close to your, its almost like you have 51 children" he said beaming in amusement. Anzai grimaced at his words. "I prefer not to think that way, it''s creepy!" *** Level 50: Weapons Design Facility "He''s still mutating!" Kazuya said stunned. Touka gave a slight nod. "Which is why his blood is more dangerous than the rest, we have to be extra careful that why I''m here" Touka states. Kazuya looks turned serious, she gave a nod of understanding. * Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Cafeteria Ongoing chatter went on around the hall. "Did you hear? I heard we''re gonna be interviewed for our blood weapon" Ren said. Chibi nods. "Yes I heard too" "I heard its more like requesting for the kind of weapon we want specially, mostly like what we are good at and according to our blood type" Akira said placing his hands behind his head. "Amazing isn''t it, we get to chose what we want" Chibi said ad his face beamed up. *** "Say Shino-san what kinda weapon are you gonna request for?!" Ten asked curiously. Shino sighs. "Haven''t really thought of it" Shino said placing his hand against his chin. *** "Blood weapon, blood weapon, blood weapon" Sand chants with a curly smile against his lips. "Will you stop doing that?! You have been doing it for hours, it''s creepy" Kaneki hissed with white eyes. "Bruh can''t wait, ya know" Sand said in amusement. Kaneki just growled. ''Blood weapon'' Haya seated next to them thought, she placed a hand against her jaw, a smile spread against her lips broadly. "Yumi what are you saying?" Mirai asked puzzled. "I''m telling you Mirai-chan I saw Hiro Senpai, or i thought I did... but I''m sure I saw him" she insists. "Yumi, Hiro has been in the medical facility for a year now, I heard he''s ongoing treatment because of his eyes... I''m sure your mind was playing tricks on you" Mirai said certain. "What she said" Kaneki said with mouth full of rice. "I think so Yumi, I mean no one have seen him since" Mary said shrugging. Yumi frowned. Sumi a few table away from them heard their conversations, her chopsticks rotates around her fingers effortlessly, a hand against her jaw. *** "I can''t wait to finally graduate, man... it has been one rough year" Fuijo said sighing. Mizuki nods with a smile against his lips as usual. "But doesn''t that mean that after all this we will be sent to the surface again" Homura said with horror eyes, they grew wistful of their mission one year ago. He faced them. "The truth of everything is... we will be sent back there" he states once more in a shaky voice. Fuijo looks turned stern, his eyes laced with seriousness. "But this time it''s gonna be different" he said. "Because we are soldier''s now" he adds. Mizuki smirks more as he nods in agreement with Fujio. Homura teeth clenched hard as he looks away. ''Well I hope that''s enough to keep us alive'' he thought with shaky eyes as his fist clenched in a tight hold. * Level 50: Weapons Design Facility "Oh gosh, today was so tiring, interviewing exactly 50 bio-genetics isn''t exactly easy" Kazuya said lying on her arm couch in the factory. "We have a lot of work to do" she groaned. "Yes ma''am" Koji said. "You can go Koji, it''s lights out" Kazuya said, her face flat on the couch while waving her hand for him to disappear. "Of course ma''am, if you need anything just ring me up" Koji said politely. Kazuya growled tired in response, Koji smiled as he turns leaving the factory. The moment she heard the door shut close she quickly sat up while grinning, her boobs jingling. Another door slide open revealing General Anzai and Kimura Hiro. "I believe we have an interview" she said smirking as her eyes landed on Hiro. "The blind bio-genetic," she adds licking her lips. Chapter 95 - Blood Weapon (Part 2) One Month Later "Glorious, extremely glorious... the perfect weapon... greatest of them all, oh this is ecstasy baby!!!" Kazuya exclaimed loudly, spreading her hands on either side. "Pleasure" she moaned. "Um ma''am" Koji said behind her chuckling weirdly at her antics. "Quick, it is time" she states facing him, a hand against her waist. "It''s time for the fun part" she adds smirking, as she lick her lips. * Level 50: Weapons Design Factory The bio-genetics all dressed in their usual camouflage uniforms walked into the wide extended hall. Whispers and little chat could be heard. They were summoned here for it was the day they would be bestowed their blood weapon, they were beaming with anticipation, it after all took a month to prepare. But the bio-genetics suddenly halt their steps as they found someone dressed in the same uniform as them in front, already there before them, his back faced them. They caught sight of red hair. "Hiro" Ten said without question as his eyes widen in realization, but still was his eyes playing tricks on him, his body seemed strong and built not big or anything, but portable, with the little height he acquired over the past year, his shoulders broad, holding confidence, his hands behind his back, he stood upright and still like the wind. The other have put more height and body forms but for Hiro it was a different case, because the Hiro they saw a year ago was skinny. At the sound of his name, Hiro turned just his side face, they came in view of the now black leather material covering his eyes, his hair was well shorten at the back but a bit full at the front, the spikes of his hair fell on his forehead briefly. "It''s Hiro!" "It''s him!" "I thought he was sick?!" "I heard he was in the medical facility for the past one year" Questions were uprising amongst the bio-genetics. Shino in awe steps forward, standing in front of Hiro, they almost match height and almost had the same body frame. "Hiro" he said with a smile against his lips. Hiro turned fully with an unreadable expression. "Shino" he says. "It''s been a year" Shino said in amusement. Hiro scratched his chin slightly with a finger. "I guess" he said. "You all look so different" he adds sensing their even stronger auras. "So do you" Shino said smirking. Making Hiro smile faintly. "Rommmmiieee" Ten said with anime tears as he rushed hugging Hiro. "Hey Ten!" Hiro hissed. He pulled away. "I''m so happy to see you, how you feeling, are you finally okay now?!" He asked. "I don''t get it Ten" Hiro said sweat dropping behind his head. "How come you haven''t lost any weight" he adds in awe. "Believe me I have been asking the same question" Shino said in amusement folding his arms. "Hey guys stop teasing!" Ten hissed with white eyes. "So the blind rich kid is back" Sumi said, hands on her waist. They turned to her. "So what have you been up to this past year, you look like you switch bodies" she mocked. ''Ah Sumi... guess there''s one thing that didn''t change'' Hiro thought. "I see you still have the same attitude for boredness, what happened, nothing made you feel lively for the past one year" Hiro said smirking knowing he hit a nerve. "Tsk" Sumi made a sound annoyed. "Well he''s obviously more... matured" Mirai said with flushed cheeks seeing Hiro''s handsome features. Kaneki''s eyebrow twitched at her words. "Hiro Senpai looks so awesome" Yumi said giggling. The rest of the other boys near her just rolled their eyes. "It''s good to have you back Hiro" Shino said sincerely. Hiro smiled with a slight nod. ''With the way he looks he doesn''t seem like someone who have been on bed for the past one year'' Ten thought puzzled. But he was broke out of his thoughts when the lights in the hall came up. "Welcome bio-genetics" Kazuya announced form the top of the tower. Their attention drift there. "Today shall be the day you''re granted your blood weapons, ah yess ecstasy!" she exclaimed licking her lips, a mini air computer came up in front of her as she typed on it. The hall made a sound as the front opened revealing 51 round rings, the center enclose in a black matter. Anzai steps forwards along with Tori as they stood beside Kazuya. "Bio-genetics step forward to each of the rings" Anzai announced. They did as they were told as they each stood in front of one. "This is way pass science" Ten said in awe observing the dark matter. ''This dark matter, its made by the electromagnetic force field'' Haya thought with shaky eyes, it then lands on Kazuya. ''This woman really is a genius, she able to manipulate it to her making''. "Inside that force field you will find your weapons specially made for you, during the interview, it appears not all of you made a choice of weapons but no need to worry, Engr Kazuya simply designed a much better weapon for those who didn''t choose" Anzai said. Kazuya licks her lips in response. Anzai turns to Kazuya. "Bio-genetics" she announced. "Claim your weapons" One by one they each deep their hands into the force field pulling out something. Hiro''s heart slammed loudly in his chest, as he deeps his hand into the dark matter, his mind traveling to his interview with Kazuya. *** One Month Ago "You clearly have no interest in guns, or any type of guns" Kazuya said rubbing her chin. Hiro seats uncomfortable. "I have never took a liking to them, but it seems I have no choice then" he said. Kazuya made a hmm sound. "I see so you have no choice of weapon" she said. Hiro nods slightly. "It''s okay I got it covered" she said smiling warmly as she closed her eyes. *** Present Day Hiro''s eyebrow twitched as he pulled out a stick, not just any stick but the one used for a blind person, silver in color. ''Is this what she meant by she got it covered?'' He thought sweat dropping behind his head. "Why on earth did you pull out a stick" Shino said stunned. "I have no idea" Hiro states facing Shino who had an enhanced bow at hand, Shino wore the arrow bag. "You asked for a bow?" Hiro asked puzzled. "Yes I did, I have always loved shooting" he said with a smile against his lips. He pressed a button as it shifts to a red thick bracket around his wrist. They were stunned by this. "Cool!" Ten exclaimed. They turned to him, he held a gauntlet, black in color.0 Everyone each had theirs and was to their satisfaction but Hiro was still puzzled by the stick he held, other seemed to make sense with theirs except Hiro. "What''s with this stick" Hiro said with clenched teeth. Suddenly the rings in front of them levitated out of their sight revealing about 51 robots in their midst, about 12 feet tall and strange, the black robots body was embodied with red line marking around. "Oh I forgot" Anzai said smirking darkly. "Your final exam begins now". They paled at his words. "Note bio-genetics this robots isn''t the normal one, trust me" Kazuya said huskily. "Each of them are inbound with your blood, each registered to take you down". "You mean infected robots???!" Ten hissed on top of his lungs. "Precisely" she said smirking. They panicked at her words. "Bio-genetics!" Anzai announced. "Defend yourself!" The robots eyes beamed red dangerously and the charged towards each their registered target. "Hiro look out" Shino hissed. Hiro robot was already in front of him as its claws extended coming for Hiro, be quickly dodge it somersaulting backwards. Shino''s robot came for him, the red wrist band around his wrist instantly shifts as he held it, he felt his blood flow to the bow, making the black body embodied with red color, his blood. Shino eyes widen at this. "So this is a blood weapon" Shino said amazed, he then smirks as he grabs an arrow behind his back, it illuminate too with his blood. *** "It just need little amount of their blood and its functional" Kazuya states. Anzai stared at the scene impressed by her work. *** With one pull about two arrows penetrated the robot head, the force pushed it off in a wave slamming against the wall causing the metal to deepen, Shino was stunned by his handwork, he felt more powerful. *** Yuki waved her Katana sword as her bio-genetics eyes flashed open, The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. Her blood flowed to her sword through the handle, the blade beaming a red color, she charged towards her robot in lightning speed, with one foot to the ground she was up the air drawing her sword backwards and then waving her blade at the robot, slashing it into three pieces, it made crashing sound, dropping to the ground. She lands on her feet perfectly, rotating the sword effortlessly around her hand before putting it back in the shaft. Chapter 96 - Blood Weapon (Part 3) Suddenly the rings in front of them levitated out of their sight revealing about 51 robots in their midst, about 12 feet tall and strange, the black robots body was embodied with red line marking around. "Oh I forgot" Anzai said smirking darkly. "Your final exam begins now". They paled at his words. "Note bio-genetics this robots isn''t the normal one, trust me" Kazuya said huskily. "Each of them are inbound with your blood, each registered to take you down". "You mean infected robots???!" Ten hissed on top of his lungs. "Precisely" she said smirking. They panicked at her words. "Bio-genetics!" Anzai announced. "Defend yourself!" The robots eyes beamed red dangerously and the charged towards each their registered target. "Hiro look out" Shino hissed. Hiro robot was already in front of him as its claws extended coming for Hiro, he quickly dodge it somersaulting backwards. Shino''s robot came for him, the red wrist band around his wrist instantly shifts as he held it, he felt his blood flow to the bow, making the black body embodied with red color, his blood. Shino eyes widen at this. "So this is a blood weapon" Shino said amazed, he then smirks as he grabs an arrow behind his back, it illuminate too with his blood. *** "It just need little amount of their blood and its functional" Kazuya states. Anzai stared at the scene impressed by her work. *** With one pull about two arrows penetrated the robot head, the force pushed it off in a wave slamming against the wall causing the metal to deepen, Shino was stunned by his handwork, he felt more powerful. *** Yuki waved her Katana sword as her bio-genetics eyes flashed open, The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. Her blood flowed to her sword through the handle, the blade beaming a red color, she charged towards her robot in lightning speed, with one foot to the ground she was up the air drawing her sword backwards and then waving her blade at the robot, slashing it into three pieces, it made crashing sound, dropping to the ground. She lands on her feet perfectly, rotating the sword effortlessly around her hand before putting it back in the shaft. ''Its as if my powers are flowing better'' she thought with shaky eyes staring at her weapon. ''So this is the power of a blood weapon'' her hands tighten on her sword. *** "And you just went ahead and chose a scroll and pen for a weapon how crazy is that!" Kaname hissed with white eyes. Daiki stared at the scroll he had at hand along with a pen. "Daiki merely just told her it was my dream to become an artist... Daiki didn''t think she would take it seriously and make this Daiki''s blood weapon" Daiki said with anime tears. "YOU IDIOT!" Kaname shouts with white eyes. His registered Robot came for him in lightning speed, his looks turned serious as he face the fast approaching robots. "Its time to put my charms to work" Kaname said smirking as he rotates the long stick he held, black in color, his blood then fused inside as a curved blade came up at the tip, making his weapon look like a scythe. With one slash the robot was down, in halves. He quickly turned to Daiki in panic, but then he sweat drop behind his head when he saw the scene. Daiki stood still on anime tears, his body phasing without him knowing, the robot smashing but couldn''t get to him. "You''re highly an idiot" Kaname states with twitching eyebrow. *** Mirai puts on her white gloves finger less gloves, her blood flowed in it, making it beamed crimson, she smirks going at on fighting style, the robot charged towards her in speed, it plunged a hand to where she stood , but she quickly dodge it by going up in the air. "AAAAAAAHHHHHH!" she gave a loud battle cry as with one punch the robot was sent flying across the other part of the hall, smashing into the wall. She smiled satisfied by her accomplishment and impressed by her blood weapon, it made her power flow better, but she was soon distracted by her thoughts when a robot flew to the exact same spot her robot was. Stunned she watch as a round medium size ball, dark brown in color, the center having a red dot indicating blood, she followed the movement back to Yumi, she was the one controlling it, not just one but two... twin balls to be exact, because they looked identical. "That''s so awesome Yumi!" Mirai exclaimed. Yumi blushed. *Loud Clash Sound* They turned at the sound, seeing Kaneki sitting on top of the destroyed robot, a big sword merged with a gun, against his shoulder. "Kaneki Senpai, always going for the big things" Mirai said with twitching eyebrow. "Or he''s just stupid" Yumi said with a straight face. *** A robot crashed to the ground in a million pieces, Sumi stood before it, twin wires as thick as a material sway around her arm at the power of her blood, it then retreats to her pouch around her waist. She turned to Haya who was holding a white headset, she almost laughed at the scene, what was really gonna do with an headset, when she had no hearing ability? *** Upstairs "A headset?" Tori asked puzzled. Kazuya nods with a shrug. "It what she asked for and I simply just gave it to her" she said shrugging her shoulder once more. "I wonder" Anzai said not taking his eyes off Haya. "Why she chose that weapon" he adds placing his fingers in between his cigar against his lips, taking a smoke. *** With a smile against her lips, Haya puts the headset on. Her robot fast approaching. She closed her eyes. ''A blood weapon able to enhance our abilities'' she thought calmly. ''I don''t have hearing ability that doesn''t mean I''m weak'' her fist tightens. ''My dad believed it even when on one else did... I''m a bio-genetics now!'' she adds flashing her bio-genetics eyes open as it beamed a bright blue, blood from her ear flowed to her headset in lines. The robot jumped up coming at her, she stretch her hand forward. ''Focus all the lost sound to you and release it like a wave'' she thought to herself with stern looks. *** "My, my... she''s smarter than I thought" Kazuya said licking her lips. "I can see why she chose that weapon" she adds. Anzai and Tori just watch closely. *** As the robot came close... an invisible wave in form of vibrating aura around... pushed the robot off her hanging in the air, she was controlling it with her hand, she just tightened her fist making the robot compress into a ball. Sumi watch in awe. *** "Amazing her blood weapon is very effective... even though it doesn''t looks like a deadly weapon" Tori said in awe. "Not all weapons looks deadly Sergeant Tori" Anzai said smirking. Tori gulps hard. "Sounds are energy vibrating through substances. All sounds are caused by vibrations¡ªthe back and forth motion of molecules. The molecules collide with each other and pass on energy as a moving wave. Sound waves can travel through gases, liquids, and solids. Even though she doesn''t have the ability to hear she can still feel vibrations, she merely just converted the vibration into energy by the use of her infected blood" Kazuya said amazed. "Sound energy" Anzai said. Kazuya gave a slight nod. "Sound energy is produced when a force causes an object or substance to vibrate. The energy is then transferred through the substance in waves, called sound waves, amazing for someone like her" Kazuya said.1 Their eyes traveled to the rest of the bio-genetics all displaying their blood weapon with little effort as if they already mastered it. Some had unique weapons of their choosing, some were given different styles of gun as their blood weapon. *** Ten punches the robot in front of him with the gauntlet he wore on his right hand. It plunged a hole to the robots chest, before crumbling to the ground. Ten took a deep breath of relief. "Well it seems like we all have mastered our blood weapon" Ten said placing his hands against his waist, chest out, proud. "Well not all of us" Shino said. "Huh" Ten made a sound dumbfounded as he turned towards the direction of Shino''s gaze. They were on Hiro already cornered by his robot, his Blood weapon not shifting at all. "Bruh whats wrong with his blood weapon? Ain''t he gotten the hang of it? Sand said approaching them. Ten turns to him seeing his blood weapon, it consists of a gauntlet model style boots, black in color, lined red with his blood. "Cool" Ten said amazed by it. Sand smirks curly, giving him a thumbs up. "What''s with Hiro?!" Kaneki said with a nudge of his head. Others watch too, some who finished with their robots. ''Dammit'' Hiro cursed in his head with clenched teeth. ''This blood weapon won''t even budge, its just a stick'' his fist tightens around it. *** Kazuya chuckled evilly. Anazi caught that. "I have a feeling you did this purposely" Anzai said sternly. Her seductive smile broaden more. Chapter 97 - He Just Used His Fist? Ten punches the robot in front of him with the gauntlet he wore on his right hand. It plunged a hole to the robots chest, before crumbling to the ground. Ten took a deep breath of relief. "Well it seems like we all have mastered our blood weapon" Ten said placing his hands against his waist, chest out, proud. "Well not all of us" Shino said. "Huh" Ten made a sound dumbfounded as he turned towards the direction of Shino''s gaze. They were on Hiro already cornered by his robot, his Blood weapon not shifting at all. "Bruh whats wrong with his blood weapon? Ain''t he gotten the hang of it? Sand said approaching them. Ten turns to him seeing his blood weapon, it consists of a gauntlet model style boots, black in color, lined red with his blood. "Cool" Ten said amazed by it. Sand smirks curly, giving him a thumbs up. "What''s with Hiro?!" Kaneki said with a nudge of his head. Others watch too, some who finished with their robots. ''Dammit'' Hiro cursed in his head with clenched teeth. ''This blood weapon won''t even budge, its just a stick'' his fist tightens around it. *** Kazuya chuckled evilly. Anazi caught that. "I have a feeling you did this purposely" Anzai said sternly. Her seductive smile broaden more. "Oh General Anzai, that''s awful thinking I have something to do with Hiro''s blood weapon" she said huskily, folding her arms under her bosom, making it bounce up and down in a most alluring way. Tori blushed tearing his eye away from it. Anzai faced Kazuya with an unreadable look, his silence said everything... that he needed an explanation for this. Kazuya sighs in defeat. "Oh General Anzai, you are so protective of Hiro... relax I had nothing to do with it" she said with a hand raised in surrender, her looks turns serious. "His blood weapon won''t transform until he gets to Sp3 stage like the others... I designed it solely on that rule, it''s all up to Hiro" She states in a serious tone. "So their weapons can transform due to their stage?" Tori said puzzled. "Yes, i can''t exactly manipulate his blood to trigger his weapon... it''s is an unknown virus after all" she said with a shrug. Anzai took the cigar off his lips, blowing a smoke air. "Let see how this goes then" he said with an unreadable expression. *** "How long is he gonna fight his robot?!" Sumi said folding her arms, they watch Hiro effortlessly dodging the robot fast punches. He drew back more away from the robot to buy himself time. His fist tightens around his stick. "Guess this won''t work then" he states, spinning the stick around his hand and then slamming the tip on the metal, as it deepen. The robot dashed after him, in speed, Hiro stood still, the robot now close to him about using both its hand to crush Hiro. With one foot backwards, his left arm folded close to his waist, his right hand in a fist plunge forward slamming the robot against the chest, but it gave just a tap sound. Sumi held in a laughter. "Did he seriously think he can fight a robot with just his physical strength" she said in beaming amusement. Shino scowled facing her. "What?" she said with a shrug. In silence Shino turned back to Hiro still in the same position with robot. "Hiro let me-" Instantly the robot back bust open in a big hole all of a sudden from an unseen energy, they froze at the unexpected action as the robot drops to the ground. "He stopped the robot" Kaneki said stunned. "With just his fist?" Ten said in awe. Sumi''s eyes were widen by this, who knew just a punch could be so powerful. "He didn''t even trigger his abilities" Shino said stunned, as his eyes shakes at the scene, he was very certain Hiro didn''t use his bio-genetics strength to end the robot, he used just a punch? *** "My, My... i must be seeing things, who knew the boy has some crazy ass human strength... enough to pierce steel" Kazuya said in amusement. "He almost measures to General Anzai with that hit... i thought no on could ever posses sure inhuman strength like you" Tori said with a smile against his lips, his eyes close. Anzai shoved the cigar stick back into his lips. "The kid has raw strength... i will give him that" he states remembering one year ago, during their training to take him down, the kick he plunge close to his cheek that didn''t even reach him... but still scratch him, purely energy and then he knew that moment Hiro had an insane strength lying within him... which is why they focused just on isometrics in the pass year and simple martial art he could keep up with. *** One Year Ago Level 35: Unknown Facility "When..." Hiro growled. "Are we gonna..." he punch hard on the pad Anzai used to shield his palm as Hiro punched and kick on it, they were both drenched in sweat from hours of training. "... Finish Isometrics training... sir" Hiro said in a haste breath, taking harsh breaths, his hands in black bandages were trembling vigorously. "You don''t heal like a bio-genetics, you practically just have hasten senses, the rest of the traits you don''t have" Anzai said. "In order words half bio-genetic then" Hiro said taking harsh breaths. Anzai made a hmm sound. "You could say that... in order words to avoid being the vulnerable one, we have to build your body to withstand anything, the weapon training will be at the last month" Anzai hissed coming at Hiro in full speed, sending punches. Hiro dodges them as quickly as he can but he wasn''t sure how he can, in response to that, he lands on his butt hard, he groaned rubbing it. "Weapon training should be the least of your concern now... Kimura Hiro" Anzai said sternly. Hiro gulps hard at his words. "Yes sir!" *** Present Day Anzai blow smoke from his lips, his eyes fixed on Hiro. *** "Are you okay?" Yuki asked staring at his hand. "I''m fine" he states turning to his blood weapon, the stick looked as normal as ever, he scowled. "Just not in a good mood" he adds sternly. ''Hiro'' Ten thought with shaky eyes, he was still amazed by what he did. ''... he still doesn''t seem like someone who was bedridden over the past year... his body structure, what he pulled off... its almost as if...'' "Ten" Shino''s voice broke Ten out of his trance, he faced him, but Shino''s gaze was still on Hiro. "There''s something odd about Hiro isn''t it" he states. Ten gulps hard, he must have caught notice of it too. His gaze drifts to Hiro. "Yes, there is". *** Hours Later Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall "Here haven''t changed pretty much" Hiro said seating his bed, he felt his hand on it. "Its laid" he said a bit surprised, "Yeah i kept it laid for you... you know with the vigorous training and all there wasn''t really much time to visit so I did what i could do at the moment... kept the bed laid in case you came in" Ten said forcing a smile, he was seated on his bed also. "Wow... that''s nice of you Ten" Hiro said with a small smile against his lips. Ten just chuckled slightly, Hiro frown. "Is there something you wanna ask?!" Hiro asked curiously, he could tell from Ten''s voice. "This past one year... you weren''t exactly bedridden were you?!" Ten asked with anticipation. "I was... but General Anzai trained me a bit, i had to build my body because its too weak... it was under the Prime Ministers order" Hiro states firmly. "I still don''t get it... i know the virus cost you your eyesight, but you''re a bio-genetics just as much as we all are, aside the weird thing you do with your eyes, its like a pure raw energy of your abilities going off all at once, but i have never seen you use any inhuman strength like we do... i saw how you defeated your robot, we all did... it was purely more of your physical strength... which is like crazy bizarre... i don''t exactly get it... you are definitely in the sp3 stage just as we are but still your ability didn''t quite aline well with ours, its almost as if.... as if the virus infected you diff-" "Ten!" Hiro hissed. Ten froze at his outburst. "Enough" Hiro said sternly as his grip tightens against the bed sheets in a tight hold. Ten shaky eyes on him. "I''m not something you have to figure out" he hissed. Ten gulps but he didn''t back down. "But still we can''t just over look the facts here... i mean this is an unknown virus we are yet to oversee what its capable of!" "STOP IT TEN!" Hiro shouts rising to his feet abruptly. "Can you even hear yourself?!" he hissed. "You sound like them", his teeth clenched. "You sound just like the rest of the scientist who wanna skin us as guinea pigs" Ten froze at his words. "So just stop it! I''m not something you can figure out! I''m not a puzzle!". Chapter 98 - Mean Words "Are you okay?" Yuki asked staring at his hand. "I''m fine" he states turning to his blood weapon, the stick looked as normal as ever, he scowled. "Just not in a good mood" he adds sternly. ''Hiro'' Ten thought with shaky eyes, he was still amazed by what he did. ''... he still doesn''t seem like someone who was bedridden over the past year... his body structure, what he pulled off... its almost as if...'' "Ten" Shino''s voice broke Ten out of his trance, he faced him, but Shino''s gaze was still on Hiro. "There''s something odd about Hiro isn''t it" he states. Ten gulps hard, he must have caught notice of it too. His gaze drifts to Hiro. "Yes, there is". *** Hours Later Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall "Here haven''t changed pretty much" Hiro said siting on his bed, he felt his hand on it. "Its laid" he said a bit surprised, "Yeah i kept it laid for you... you know with the vigorous training and all there wasn''t really much time to visit so I did what i could do at the moment... kept the bed laid in case you came in" Ten said forcing a smile, he was seated on his bed also. "Wow... that''s nice of you Ten" Hiro said with a small smile against his lips. Ten just chuckled slightly, Hiro frown. "Is there something you wanna ask?!" Hiro asked curiously, he could tell from Ten''s voice. "This past one year... you weren''t exactly bedridden were you?!" Ten asked with anticipation. "I was... but General Anzai trained me a bit, i had to build my body because its too weak... it was under the Prime Ministers order" Hiro states firmly. "I still don''t get it... i know the virus cost you your eyesight, but you''re a bio-genetics just as much as we all are, aside the weird thing you do with your eyes, its like a pure raw energy of your abilities going off all at once, but i have never seen you use any inhuman strength like we do... i saw how you defeated your robot, we all did... it was purely more of your physical strength... which is like crazy bizarre... i don''t exactly get it... you are definitely in the Sp3 stage just as we are but still your ability didn''t quite aline well with ours, its almost as if.... as if the virus infected you diff-" "Ten!" Hiro hissed. Ten froze at his outburst. "Enough" Hiro said sternly as his grip tightens against the bed sheets in a tight hold. Ten shaky eyes on him. "I''m not something you have to figure out" he hissed. Ten gulps but he didn''t back down. "But still we can''t just over look the facts here... i mean this is an unknown virus we are yet to oversee what its capable of!" "STOP IT TEN!" Hiro shouts rising to his feet abruptly. "Can you even hear yourself?!" he hissed. "You sound like them", his teeth clenched. "You sound just like the rest of the scientist who wanna skin us as guinea pigs" Ten froze at his words. "So just stop it! I''m not something you can figure out! I''m not a puzzle!". Ten head hung downwards, his body trembling slightly but then it seized. "I''m sorry" he began faintly realizing his mistake. "I went too far" he adds raising his head revealing sad eyes. "Tsk!" Hiro made a sound annoyed storming out of the room. Ten leaned backwards, his back hitting the bed, his green eyes fixed on the ceiling. "Idiot Ten" he cursed himself. *** Boy''s Bathroom Hiro allowed the shower to pull freely on his head, the leather black material covering his eyes still on, the thing got wet but dried up quickly, it was one unique thing about the leather. He felt it with his finger, lining it. His mind drifts. *** One Year Ago Level 11: Medical Facility "Do i really still have to wear these?!" Hiro asked feeling his fingers against the new black leather material Hachiro brought for him, for his eyes. "Yes" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Its important you must, the virus around your eyes are still unstable, the components of the Ring will keep your eyes from going off... accidentally" "Ring?" "Yes... a name we call it... considered cool i guess," he said in an unpleasant tone. "I see" Hiro said with an unreadable expression, his fist tighten around it. *** Present Day Hiro placed a palm against the tiled wall in front of him. ''Enclosed by this fate'' he thought sternly. ''I hate it''... he hated he had to be subjected by some virus... this virus within him took away his sight, and yet was a blessing to the other bio-genetics, they were faster, stronger, fast healing abilities... but him... to him this was a curse, a curse he wanted to escape from... not just that he was now being singled out for not possessing the full traits of a bio-genetics. His teeth clenched hard by the mere thought of that, he hated the feeling of even being vulnerable... but more he hated feeling different. Suddenly he heard noises of laughter and chats as the rest of the boys stepped in to take a shower, all feeling free as they stripped and wrapped their towels around their waist. "So what do you say let''s do some push up and see who last longer than 3000" one said. "I will surely beat you" "Today was cool wasn''t it?" "My blood weapon is so cool, it merely just transformed when I touched it" The chatter went on and on, as they occupied the rest of the shower space. Hiro just silently showered, he washes his hair, the foam coming out more. "We all have mastered our weapon, we''re in fast growth progress... now those Kaiju''s are gonna get what they deserve". "Hey... didn''t you see?... not all of us have mastered our weapons... we have a slacker". Hiro''s heart slammed a loud heart beat as he actions of washing his hair stops instantly. "Kimura Hiro.... isn''t it?" Chapter 99 - Reaction One Year Ago Level 11: Medical Facility "Do I really still have to wear these?!" Hiro asked feeling his fingers against the new black leather material Hachiro brought for him, for his eyes. "Yes" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Its important you must, the virus around your eyes are still unstable, the components of the Ring will keep your eyes from going off... accidentally" "Ring?" "Yes... a name we call it... considered cool i guess," he said in an unpleasant tone. "I see" Hiro said with an unreadable expression, his fist tighten around it. *** Present Day Hiro placed a palm against the tiled wall in front of him. ''Enclosed by this fate'' he thought sternly. ''I hate it''... he hated he had to be subjected by some virus... this virus within him took away his sight, and yet was a blessing to the other bio-genetics, they were faster, stronger, fast healing abilities... but him... to him this was a curse, a curse he wanted to escape from... not just that he was now being singled out for not possessing the full traits of a bio-genetics. His teeth clenched hard by the mere thought of that, he hated the feeling of even being vulnerable... but more he hated feeling different. Suddenly he heard noises of laughter and chats as the rest of the boys stepped in to take a shower, all feeling free as they stripped and wrapped their towels around their waist. "So what do you say let''s do some push up and see who last longer than 3000" one said. "I will surely beat you" "Today was cool wasn''t it?" "My blood weapon is so cool, it merely just transformed when I touched it" The chatter went on and on, as they occupied the rest of the shower space. Hiro just silently showered, he washes his hair, the foam coming out more. "We all have mastered our weapon, we''re in fast growth progress... now those Kaiju''s are gonna get what they deserve". "Hey... didn''t you see?... not all of us have mastered our weapons... we have a slacker". Hiro''s heart slammed a loud heart beat as he actions of washing his hair stops instantly. "Kimura Hiro... isn''t it?" "Ah yes... the son of the late General... too bad he didn''t take after his dad... what a waste" Instantly the door to Hiro''s shower space barged open, as he steps out. The boys froze seeing him, not realizing he has been there the whole time. Hiro steps forward, a towel wrapped around his waist. One of the boys, Saionji Mosu, dark blue spiky hair and black eyes. He smirks in twisted manner. "Well if it isn''t the star of the talk... Kimura Hiro, the one bedridden in the past year and so suddenly appeared" he said in a mockery tone. "Stop is, Mosu... let it go" Sama San whispers to him, he had brown hair and yellow eyes, Mosu was always fun of starring fight, he wanted to avoid just that, a fight. "It can''t be helped can it..." he said in beaming amusement. In silence Hiro walks right pass them. "Let''s just have our shower" Ienari Kaneko said he had salmon hair and eyes. "Ah truly a waste... its hard to believe that the late General have a son like that... I bet he''s disappointed in having such a son who can''t even live up to his name... tsk tsk... I bet he''s been living in his dad''s shadow... it can''t be help can it... the apple does fall far from the tree this time, poor General Kimura" he said in a freelance tone. It was like rope snap, Hiro''s teeth clenched hard, before they could blink, Hiro turned on his heels, the water droplets going up in the air due to his sudden moves. He came at Mosu fast, sending a punch to his jaw, the force pushed him to ground, Hiro climbs on him giving countless punches on both his cheeks. "Why you!" Kaneko hissed pissed as his eyes changed, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. He lashed at Hiro from behind but Hiro growled waving him off him by plunging his back upwards, Kaneko lands on the tiled floor, hard. "Stop it!", all San could do was hiss as the blood bath went on, Hiro''s fist stained with Mosu''s blood. The others came out from their showers seeing the scene, they paled at the sight not daring to interfere. Hiro let his anger and a year of pent up emotions get the better of him as he kept punching and punching not minding the damage he caused or the blood spilling. He took harsh uneven breaths, in pain and anger. "HIRO!!!" Shino shouts from behind. He, Ten along with Kaneki and others just walked in seeing the scene. Kaneki and Ten dashed forward as they quickly pulled Hiro off a bleeding Mosu. Hiro tried to break free. "Damn it Hiro just stay still!" Kaneki hissed. "LET GO OF ME!" Hiro shouts in rage turning to them but then Shino''s fist plunged his cheek hard. "SNAP OUT OF IT HIRO!" Shino shouts, his bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously, in response to that Hiro''s struggle stopped. His head turned to the side as he split a tooth, his lips in blood. Mosu rise to his feet ignoring the help of his friends, his beaten face was already half way healed. "The bastard punched me!" Mosu hissed with a growl. "That''s enough, both of you!" Shino hissed sternly. "Tsk!" Mosu made an annoyed sound. "Well he started it!" he hissed. Shino gaze lands on a silent Hiro. "Hiro" he began. "I don''t need your damn lecture" he snaps. "The jerk deserved it!" He states walking pass them making sure he bumps Shino''s shoulder. "Hiro" Ten said with worried eyes. "That guy seriously have some anger issues he needs to settle" Kaneki said folding his arms. "You''re the one to talk" Fuijo behind him said. "I wasn''t asking for your opinion!" Kaneki hissed with white eyes facing him. "Is he even the son of General Kimura?" Kaneko said. "A brat he surely is?" Mosu spats. "If he''s brat then you''re a fool" Shino said sternly as he faced Mosu. "Shino-san" Ten said stunned by Shino''s outburst. "What did you say?" Mosu said pissed. Chapter 100 - Volume 1: Epilogue "If he''s a brat then you''re a fool," Shino said sternly as he faced Mosu. "Shino-san" Ten said stunned by Shino''s outburst. "What did you say?" Mosu said pissed. Shino turns to him fully. "Over the past year... General Anzai has not only trained us but taught us self discipline... a fool would prey on one''s anger for mockery" Shino said sternly. "Why you?!" Mosu growled coming at Shino but Ten quickly came in between. "We wouldn''t want another blood bath now, would we?" Ten states adjusting his glasses. "You may heal faster than the normal human being but how well can you face take more punches," Ten said. Mosu scowled deeply. "Tell me Kaneki, do you think Mosu here can take a punch from 3 of us or 4 maybe," Ten said smirking. "On a scale from 1 to 10... I say 0" Kaneki said with a dark scary look as he cracks his knuckles loudly. "Make that 5... I would love to test my punch level in a new experience other than a punching bag" Sand said smiling curly from nowhere. Mosu looks turned horrified along with his two friends. "Hey... take it easy guys let''s just shower in peace and forget this ever happened," Mosu said cool with a forced smile before drawing back, along with his friends. As he turned he smirks in an evil matter, unaware of them. "They were both at fault Ten" Shino began facing Ten. He sighed. "I know... but everyone is in a right in their own perspective... I have been in that kind of situation many times" Ten states as his eyes grew wistful with memories of the past. "We all have been in that shoes... but it''s how we react to it that matters," Shino said. *** Room Hall The moment Hiro steps in, wearing a white shirt along with loose black pants, their nightclothes. All chats in the lobby stop as all eyes land on him. Hiro stops abruptly noticing their stares. "It''s him isn''t it?" "Yeah... the one who gave Mosu a beating" "I heard he didn''t stop until Shino intervene" "He just kept going and going" "I was there... I saw it" "So what now... are we fighting amongst ourselves?!". In the midst of all the words, Hiro just walks past them in silence, straight to his room. But at the door, he stops. The whispers went on and on as it fades as they got into their rooms... but he could still feel their stares on him. "Hiro" Ten said seeing him at the door. With tighten fists Hiro turned on his heels walking out. Ten gave a heavy sigh. *** Level 35: Unknown Facility Hiro gave hard fierce punches to the bag, it gave a loud sound from dangling on the chains. Hiro lost in thoughts kept punching and punching, along with kicks. "Ah, truly a waste... it''s hard to believe that the late General has a son like that... I bet he''s disappointed in having such a son who can''t even live up to his name... tsk tsk... I bet he''s been living in his dad''s shadow... it can''t be helped can it... the apple does fall far from the tree this time, poor General Kimura" Mosu''s words rang in his head like a sharp bullet, his teeth clenched hard as he gave a hard punch to the bag making it fly across the hall slamming on the wall hard before dropping to the ground. He gave harsh uneven sweats, his clothes drenched in sweat. "I thought I might find you here," Yuki said behind him. "And you found me," Hiro said not bothering to turn knowing it was none other than Yuki. He grabs another bag at a corner hanging it, a he got in position. "I heard what happened" she began as she walks up to him standing in the front. "So?!" Hiro said giving punches to the bag. Yuki blinks. "What did he say?" She asked. "Ah, someone who care to ask..." Hiro said with a grunt punching. "The rest are judging me rather than knowing what happened exactly" he hissed punching a hard, the bag waved to Yuki, but she stops it with her hand. "That''s still doesn''t change the fact that you almost beat him to death" she states as she waved the bag away from standing in between them, she sent kicks and punches at Hiro fast. Hiro dodges them, but her speed was overwhelming. "Is the stone-cold Yuki having empathy for someone?" Hiro mocked as he stops a punch with his right hand, his left hand holding her leg in the air. "I''m not stone-cold Hiro, I''m just a girl who looks at endless possibilities with tactical reasons," she said as her bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, she spins breaking free of Hiro''s hold using her right leg to kick him on the face, hard. Hiro stumbles backwards at the force. "I expect that from you" she stares sternly. Hiro wipes the blood off his chin with the back of his hand. "Your reaction was raw and unreasonable... why if i may ask? because he told you''re not the splitting image of your father" "Shut up!" Hiro hissed coming at her with fierce kicks and punches, Yuki dodges them effortlessly. "You need to keep your anger in check or it will get the best of you" she hissed using her knee to plunge him hard against the stomach. Hiro swallowed a hard air, her hits were strong and deadly, he was lucky is body was built up in the past year... if not he wouldn''t have been able to take that hit. He went on his knees not by the pain but her words, his palm placed against the metal floor. "How can i live with this" he began in a shaky breath. "The feeling of being different... the feeling of not meeting up to everyone" his teeth clenched. "I hate it... everyone is saying i should be more like my dad, i knew nothing about his work or him... i never got the chance to because i was so blinded by anger... i never got to see what he was actually facing, to the very last minute... i never understood a damn thing, i still don''t and i hate it" he states on the verge of tears. Yuki squats in front of him. "Why hate yourself for being different" Yuki states tilting her head to the side. Hiro stiffen by her words as he slowly raised his head to face her. "They are all the same... and you''re different... what''s so bad about that" she said. "Rather than constantly hating yourself for being different... not meeting up, not belonging" her looks stern. "Then turn a blind eye to it and keep moving" she said pointing her finger on his forehead, she pushed her finger against it slightly. "You''re not the only who''s different" she began with a thought face. "The rest hate me because of how i isolate myself from them... but i don''t seem to care, because i know my main goal" she said. "What''s your main goal?!" Hiro asked. She smiled. "My main goal is being your anchor and your eyes" she said. Hiro''s body stiffen by her words, he took her wrist bringing her hand down from his forehead. "We''re both lone wolves, Hiro" Yuki said moving close, their face inches apart. "Rather than ponder on it... let''s make the best of it" she said. Hiro gulps hard. "Are these words based on tactical reasons or..." he trailed off. "My words are always based on tactical reasons, Hiro" she states. "I live solely on this rule only" she began in a serious tone. "Wherever you go... i go". "Did you hit your head or something" Hiro asked, certain that might be the case. No girl will ever wanna follow a guy as voluntary as this... and more importantly why him... that particular question has been bugging him ever since, and he never seem to get the answer. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level "The bio-genetics are ready, the past one year have proven that they are capable of facing the threats on the surface" Anzai said sternly, standing upright in front of Prime Minister Kiyoshi''s desk, hands behind him, Tori beside him in the same position. Kiyoshi smirks. "A great job indeed General Anzai, you have groomed those kids into soldiers" Kiyoshi states proud. He rose to his feet. "Let the next mission to the outside world commence" he announced. "Whatever they might face there..." Kiyoshi began sternly. *** Shino was at the training hall staring at the bio-genetics flag, his fist clenched hard. "...I believe they shall face them" *** Ten lying on his bed, his glasses off as he stared at the ceiling, one hand behind his hand, the other feeling his glasses as a picture of Kaiyo flashed in his head along with his little sister and mom. "They have lost their loved ones..." *** Mirai watching Mary and Yumi, Mary showing Yumi her cool blood weapon, which was an iron fan with blades. Kaneki walks in, Mirai turns to him as she smiled warmly at him, he blushed slightly. "They have endured..." *** Ren strolling along the lobby hands in his pocket, he stops suddenly as his eyes grew wistful. Homura, Kaname, Daiki, Himari, Fuijo, Mizuki and some rest of the bio-genetics present at the lobby engaging in either a chat or something else. Haya walks past Ren. "But still they shall rise above anything else..." *** Sumi was in her room, staring at her hand with an unreadable expression, then her fist tightens in a tight hold. *** Hiro stood holding the silver stick in his hand, before raising his head to face the elongated ceiling. "...And reclaim the surface!" Yuki was behind him at a far distance, seeing Hiro in that position her eyes slowly widen, her violet eyes filled with life, what she saw before her was beyond reckoning, what only she could see... what she has always seen since the day she laid eyes on him on, the very enthralling aura. ''Is this why...'' she thought with shaky eyes. ''You said i should protect him'' her body trembled. She felt it... she saw it. ''Kimura Hiro!'' * Unknown Someone in a tall, big glass cylinder tube, water inside, having long dull brown hair. Wires connected to the tube. The figure''s face is covered with something that could not be seen clearly, inside it had feminine structure. More to the view, the blurry place covered her face but then she opened her eyes slightly, revealing bright violet ones that beamed in the darkness. Chapter 101 - Volume 2: Prologue *Solemn Silence* . . . *Heart Beats Slowly* . . . ''The era of extinction...'' . . . ''In the year 2020, October 18th, the world ended'' Kimura Hiro took slow breaths as he turned, the calm wind blew around him weightlessly, his clothes dancing with the rhythm of the wind, his spiky dull red hair in several lining dances freely. His chocolate brown eyes broaden in enthrallment at the large Chemical Plant in a distance, giving strange vibes that sent shivers to his spine, he wondered if he was the only one sensing something out of the ordinary. Something was off and his whole body was unease just by the feel of it. The large Chemical Plant in a distance, made of clean irons and pipes, stands tall reaching the skies. At the tip evaporated black smokes into blue skies. ''The very existence of humanity...'' The Chemical Plant gave beaming vibes vibrating like a loud heartbeat, shocking the earth thoroughly. Hiro''s widened eyes shook tremendously. ''Wiped like a blank paper...'' Hiro slowly turned to his parents. Kimura Haruto and Kimura Aiko faced him with a wide grin pressed against their lips. ''That day it was calm and pleasant...'' ''A day I wished that could last forever...'' The birds on the skies soared freely, in a calm rhythm. ''I never knew the value of that one pleasant moment...'' The Chemical Plant went off in an enormous explosion, levitating up into the skies embodied with smokes and flames. ''If only that day never happened...'' The explosion leveled down in an enormous wave, wiping everything in sight. ''The day of the Black Storm''. * * * * *Solemn Silence* ''It wasn''t just the explosion of the Chemical Plant...'' Half of Tokyo leveled due to the explosion.... but at the destroyed area, the skies were black, the air embodied with black dot dew like something hazard populated the area. ''It exploded alongside a virus'' *Heart Beat Slowly* * * * * *Solemn Silence* ''The surface inhabitable to mankind causing the remaining survivors of humanity to retreat to an underground base governed by the Prime Minister of Tokyo'' Away From The Explosion Area A loud siren blew, everywhere was in a panic. Military tanks from the military forces, as well as the police, all gathered to aid the citizens to the base. Some citizens protest about their loved ones at the explosion area but it was no use, it was extreme chaos. ''Amidst lost hope... 100 kids are discovered... infected by the virus know as Synthetic Proliferation (SP)... their cellular structure altered by it making them faster and stronger than the normal average human being'' The Bio-genetics First Training "YUMI!" Mirai shouts. Mirai has separated away from her from the impact, her eyes widen in horror when the robot sent a fast punch towards her. Yumi screams closing her teary eyes waiting for her fate. Like in slow motion, they watch as the fists came closer and closer towards her. Tears filled Mirai''s eyes as she remembered the kids from the dojo that she trained. ''Sensei!'' She could still remember their cheerful voices. ''Sensei!'' ''Sensei!'' Her memory flashed to when the Chemical Plant exploded wiping everything. ''Not again''. She thought. ''It''s happening again''. The tears fell. Her teeth clenched as her looks turned pissed. ''Not again!''. She thought but this time not with fear but with determination and power. She bolts as the ground beneath her cracked from the impact, she slides in front of Yumi just in time before the punch reaches her. This gains the attention of others, of how fast she was. The fast punch came, Mirai knew this was crazy, she knew she wasn''t gonna be able to stand against a robot but still she had to protect Yumi, she couldn''t protect the kids at the dojo but right now she had to do something or she will regret it. Mirai ducks the punch, one of her leg slide back, one hand tighten in a fist. "AAAAAHHHHH!" she gave a battle cry as she punched the robot hard on the chest, she knew this wasn''t gonna give much effect on the robot-like it did on a human but surprisingly the robot waved back in extreme force, the metal deepening from the impact, the ground Mirai stood on shocked and cracked. The robot was sent flying away hitting the ground hard causing a huge crack. "What?" Mirai gasps in surprise at what she had just done, she froze when her eyes landed on her arms it was embodied with a series of faded back veins, it faded away. "Mirai-chan". She turned at the sound of Yumi''s tiny voice. They gasped seeing her eyes. "Your eyes," Kaname said in shock. Her eyes weren''t the normal dark yellow ones. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. ''From then henceforth they became humanity''s last hope of reclaiming the surface!'' *** Present Day Level 20: Prime Ministers Level A meeting was being held in the Prime Minister''s office, General Kimura, Sergeant Tori, Dr. Touka, and Dr. Hachiro were present. On the wide desk computer, footage of the bio-genetics first mission played from one year ago, they watch as the creatures, unlike anything they have ever seen massacre the bio-genetics like they were nothing, reducing them to the current number of them... 51!. "These creatures known as the Kaijus are what inhabits the surface as we speak" Touka explained. "We are still unable to identify the creatures... their origins a mystery, but we do know they possess animalistic traits and seek to consume any living being they see" she adds. Tori gulps hard. ''What the bio-genetics faced on their first mission'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Terrifying! This isn''t compared to what we face in wars, we face soldiers, not monsters such as this!'' "Thanks to the biogenetics we gained visual on some parts of Tokyo... it would take some time to gain visual for the rest of the Tokyo" Hachiro spoke up, pressing something on the transparent iPad he held, the images changing... showing the view of abandoned Tokyo. "To defeat your enemy... it''s best you know your enemy" Anzai quotes sternly. Kiyoshi caught on instantly. "Then the next mission is decided then, the biogenetics shall head to the surface and retrieve samples of the Kaijus!" Chapter 102 - Mark Time (Part 1) "These creatures known as the Kaijus are what inhabits the surface as we speak" Touka explained. "We are still unable to identify the creatures... their origins a mystery, but we do know they possess animalistic traits and seek to consume any living being they see" she adds. Tori gulps hard. ''What the bio-genetics faced on their first mission'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Terrifying! This isn''t compared to what we face in wars, we face soldiers, not monsters such as this!'' "Thanks to the bio-genetics we gained visual on some parts of Tokyo... it would take some time to gain visual for the rest of the Tokyo" Hachiro spoke up, pressing something on the transparent iPad he held, the images changing... showing the view of abandoned Tokyo. "To defeat your enemy... it''s best you know your enemy" Anzai quotes sternly. Kiyoshi caught on instantly. "Then the next mission is decided then, the biogenetics shall head to the surface and retrieve samples of the Kaijus!" He announced. *** The meeting over, they all stepped out of Kiyoshi''s office. "Another mission to the surface" Touka said with sad eyes. Anzai shoving a cigar in between his lips turned to her. "We all knew it was always gonna come down to that" Anzai said. She turns to him watching as he lights up the tip of his cigar. "Which is why i trained them for one year, to get them ready" he adds. "But..." Touka began with shaky eyes. "Can they really face those creatures once again? After what happened to them?" she asked worried. "Have faith Dr. Touka" Anzai said with a smile against his lips facing her. "You looked after them for 2 years... have some faith they will live through this... they are bio-genetics after all" he adds in amusement. She blushed slightly, looking away. "Shall we head back, Touka-san, we have a lot of work to do" Hachiro said behind with blank white glasses. "Yes right" Touka said nervously as she turns to leave but then she halts, facing Anzai, she gulps hard. "Are you gonna go too? To the surface?" she asked curiously. He stared into space, before smirking. "I''m babysitting 51 kids, can''t help it can I?" he said facing her. Her look sadden. "I see" she said faintly, she then turned walking away, Hachiro beside her. Anzai''s eyes fixed on her, he could tell she wanted to say something but she didn''t, which strikes him as odd. He sighs before turning to leave also, at the opposite direction, Tori beside him. "Did you really mean what you said to Dr. Touka?" Tori asked. "Why would i joke about it?" "But you''re the General... i should be the one who goes out there with them" Tori states. Anzai halts his steps instantly. "How am i suppose to seat still when they are out there on their own" Anzai said with shaky eyes. "General Anzai" Tori said with shaky eyes, he always knew Anzai has a soft spot, he smiled. "Then I''m going with you then" Tori said sternly. Anzai sighs. "Idiot Tori, if you go which other military forces will be left" he said in a bored tone. Tori sweat drop behind his head. "There are other military forces and you''re their leader" Tori said with twitching eyebrow. "Ah fuck it!" he said smacking Tori at the back. "What do you say Tori... want a drink?!". *** Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall Millions of citizens of Tokyo roamed around in the extra-large hall, doing various activities. Bunkers for trade lined at the corners, the center long passage filled with space, people walking to and fro, bright light sensors, bright as day, enlightened the wide hall like daylight. Whispers, talks, and chats could be heard in every corner. "Ah Kado there you are" Anzai said as he and Tori approached the flower shop. Kado turned seeing Anzai, he had dark hair and eyes. His eyes widen when he saw Anzai, his lips spread in a wide grin. "Anzai!" he exclaimed but then realized his mistake. "Oh i mean, General Anzai!" he said saluting like a soldier. Tori held a laughter at his weak stance. Anzai just chuckled. "Relax Kado... I''m off duty" he said in amusement. "I heard the news... thought you were a goner after being caught for not having a fraction... but it turns out you''re a very important man" Kado said with folded arms. "No wonder you never told me your last name" he adds making a face. "My bad... but i had my reasons, but turns out i couldn''t run away from it either" Anzai said. "It''s been a year cut me some slack will ya" he adds. Kado just rolled his eyes, it then lands on Tori. "Oh... this is Misato Tori, my right hand man" Anzai introduced. "Hello Kado here" he said with a smile against his lips. Tori smiled too, liking the middle age man. "Now, we came for drinks, its free time after all" Anzai said wrapping his arm around Kado''s neck, much to his disagreement. *** Few Hours Later Bar "Let''s drink our sorrows away" Anzai said lifting his glass of beer. Kado did too with flushed cheeks. Tori at the other end watch with white eyes, they turned to him with scary looks, making him jump a bit. "Go on Tori-san have a drink" Kado said urged. "I will pass" Tori said as politely as he could. "Just take the damn drink will ya!" Anzai said with beaming red eyes. "Yes sir!" He said haste quickly gulping down his drink. While Kado and Anzai cheered him on. *** Few Minute''s Later Tori''s face fell flat on the table. "I see he''s not much of a drinker then" Kado said in amusement. Tori murmured under his breath drunk. "He definitely isn''t" Anzai said placing his bottle on the table. "So General Anzai... how is it going with the bio-genetics?!" he asked interested on what he as been doing over the past year. Anzai smiled at the question, even though tons of it were classified, he would still share some with his old friend Kado, he was the reason Anzai was alive after all. "A bunch of gifted kids...." Anzai began with a smile against his lips. Chapter 103 - Mark Time (Part 2) Few Hours Later Bar "Let''s drink our sorrows away" Anzai said lifting his glass of beer. Kado did too with flushed cheeks. Tori at the other end watch with white eyes, they turned to him with scary looks, making him jump a bit. "Go on Tori-san have a drink" Kado urged. "I will pass" Tori said as politely as he could. "Just take the damn drink will ya!" Anzai said with beaming red eyes. "Yes sir!" He said haste quickly gulping down his drink. While Kada and Anzai cheered him on. *** Few Minute''s Later Tori''s face fell flat on the table. "I see he''s not much of a drinker then" Kado said in amusement. Tori murmured under his breath drunk. "He definitely isn''t" Anzai said placing his bottle on the table. "So General Anzai... how is it going with the bio-genetics?!" he asked interested on what he has been doing over the past year. Anzai smiled at the question, even though tons of it were classified, he would still share some with his old friend Kado, he was the reason Anzai was alive after all. "A bunch of gifted kids..." Anzai began with a smile against his lips, his eyes grew wistful. "Ha that must be nice... and tough at the same time, I heard they were all orphans" Kado said. "They are stronger than they look, they are beginning to adjust" Anzai said, yet another smile found his lips. "I finally got the chance to meet with my godson" he states in amusement. Kado stiffen by his words, he never knew Anzai had a godson, more correctly he didn''t know much about him, it was rare to see him open up. "It''s pretty tough for him that brat... he doesn''t play along well with the others making him isolated from the rest" Anzai said with a sigh. "I see" Kado said drinking. Anzai looks darken. "In a few days time I will be going to the surface along with the rest of the bio-genetics" he began in a serious tone. Kado froze stopping his drinking action, he drops the bottle on the table staring at Anzai with wide eyes. "The surface..." he said with shaky eyes. "You''re going?!" He add. "It''s only neutral" Anzai murmured taking his drink. Kado''s eyes sadden. "Is there even a world to claim? I heard there are creatures who inhabits the surface now... flesh eating monsters" Kado said trembling. "Is the surface even worth claiming? They are most likely sending you and the rest of those kids to their deaths... its unfair" his fist tightens hard against the bottle. "Kado" Anzai began not meeting gaze with him, his expression dark. "We can''t stay in the underground forever... either we run out of food or water... or power, this base can''t go on for years, we all know that" he said. Kado gulps hard at his words, Anzai''s eyes finally met his. "We must fight to reclaim what belongs to us, and come out from this pandemic, for the sake of the next generations to come, we must keep going" Anzai said his eyes laced with seriousness. "Don''t die Anzai" Kado said in a serious tone, his features in a frown. "We can''t afford to lose people like you... or we will really be doomed". Anzai smirks. "I don''t intend on dying so soon" * Level 10: Training Facility Training Hall "BIO-GENETICS ASSEMBLE!!!" Anazi announced. He stood before the 51 bio-genetics, Tori beside him. With haste they assembled, standing upright hands behind their back. "Your next mission has been officially announced" Anzai began sternly. "We shall all be going to the surface in few days time... our main priority is to retrieve samples of the Kaijus". Their expressions paled a bit. ''Retrieving samples'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''The best way to defeat your enemy is to know your enemy'' he thought his eyes laced with seriousness. "We have trained for the past one year... we have endured alot to arrive where we are... once again humanity shall rise and reclaim the surface through you, we shall take back what belongs to us from those creatures" Anzai said searching each their faces, with his eyes. ''And find out the truth'' Hiro thought sternly. His hands behind his back tighten in a fist. "Tori" Anzai urged. He nods stepping forward, with a transparent iPad, he drew the info on it to the air in display for them to see, it was a map view of Tokyo. "Our main priority is to set up a base there" Tori began. The bio-genetics eyes lands on it, listening attentively... except Hiro who made use of his senses. "By tomorrow the important details shall be debrief, we have decided to make this a big operation". ''A big operation'' Shino thought with shaky eyes. "We shall set base at this particular area, we will be on high alert before we get there... that particular place shall serve as our operating base and where we will need to assemble when necessary" Tori states. "We still don''t know what attracts the Kaijus but thanks to Engr. Kazuya she was able to invent a jamming device, relating whether to smell, senses or thereabouts the Kaiju''s maybe using, when we get to the base inserting this device shall only obtain our goal of creating a sanctuary, its a do or die affair". "A risk and a hunch we must take" Anzai spoke up. They gulped hard. "Bio-genetics! Tomorrow meet at the briefing classroom for info on our mission" "YES SIR!". *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level Touka eyes were widen, she was stunned by the unexpected news. "A medical team is needed for the bio-genetics..." Touka said faintly. Other medical personnel who were in the office were stunned too. Kiyoshi gave a slight nod. "As we all know now, General Anzai along with Sergeant Tori will be heading to the surface with the bio-genetics" Kiyoshi began. "Wounds to the normal human being cause for infection, wounds to the bio-genetics are slow healing, for that a medical team is needed, it will be a big operation" Kiyoshi said. "But what we discuss a few days ago was of a simple operation" Hachiro spoke up. "With all due respect Kiyoshi-sama.... what''s with the sudden change of plans" he adds sternly. Chapter 104 - Mark Time (Part 3) Level 10: Training Facility Training Hall "BIO-GENETICS ASSEMBLE!!!" Anazi announced. He stood before the 51 bio-genetics, Tori beside him. With haste they assembled, standing upright hands behind their back. "Your next mission has been officially announced" Anzai began sternly. "We shall all be going to the surface in few days time... our main priority is to retrieve samples of the Kaijus". Their expressions paled a bit. ''Retrieving samples'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''The best way to defeat your enemy is to know your enemy'' he thought his eyes laced with seriousness. "We have trained for the past one year... we have endured alot to arrive where we are... once again humanity shall rise and reclaim the surface through you, we shall take back what belongs to us from those creatures" Anzai said searching each their faces, with his eyes. ''And find out the truth'' Hiro thought sternly. His hands behind his back tighten in a fist. "Tori" Anzai urged. He nods stepping forward, with a transparent iPad, he drew the info on it to the air in display for them to see, it was a map view of Tokyo. "Our main priority is to set up a base there" Tori began. The bio-genetics eyes lands on it, listening attentively... except Hiro who made use of his senses. "By tomorrow the important details shall be debrief, we have decided to make this a big operation". ''A big operation'' Shino thought with shaky eyes. "We shall set base at this particular area, we will be on high alert before we get there... that particular place shall serve as our operating base and where we will need to assemble when necessary" Tori states. "We still don''t know what attracts the Kaijus but thanks to Engr. Kazuya she was able to invent a jamming device, relating whether to smell, senses or thereabouts the Kaiju''s maybe using, when we get to the base inserting this device shall only obtain our goal of creating a sanctuary, its a do or die affair". "A risk and a hunch we must take" Anzai spoke up. They gulped hard. "Bio-genetics! Tomorrow meet at the briefing classroom for info on our mission" "YES SIR!". *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level Touka eyes were widen, she was stunned by the unexpected news. "A medical team is needed for the bio-genetics..." Touka said faintly. Other medical personnel who were in the office were stunned too. Kiyoshi gave a slight nod. "As we all know now, General Anzai along with Sergeant Tori will be heading to the surface with the bio-genetics" Kiyoshi began. "Wounds to the normal human being cause for infection, wounds to the bio-genetics are slow healing, for that a medical team is needed, it will be a big operation" Kiyoshi said. "But what we discuss a few days ago was of a simple operation" Hachiro spoke up. "With all due respect Kiyoshi-sama... what''s with the sudden change of plans" he adds sternly. "The sudden change of plans as you say... is because the main priority isn''t about re0trieving samples but making a base there for operation, its necessary as it will take some time to complete the mission" Kiyoshi said sternly. "How long Kiyoshi-sama?!" Hachiro demands with blank white glasses. "Hachiro!" Touka hissed not liking his tone. "We believe the mission will take months because of the certain changes". They paled at his words. "Months?!" "Months on the surface?!" "With those creatures?!" Whispers filled the wide office. "I see" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses as it cleared. "In that case I will go" he adds. "Thank you Dr. Ichigo Hachiro for your contribution" Kiyoshi said. Touka faced him with wide eyes. ''Hachiro'' she thought with shaky eyes. "We need about 4 medical personnel" Kiyoshi states. Whispers filled the office once more. Touka gaze drifts to the floor as her fist tighten. "I''m babysitting 51 kids, can''t help it can I?" She remembered General Anzai''s words, her body trembling more, she also remembered the loss of the 49 bio-genetics, her teeth clenched hard, her body stops trembling as she raised her head. "I will go also Kiyoshi-sama" she spoke up, her eyes laced with seriousness. Hachiro tensed by her words, his teeth clenched, the only reason he decided to go was because he didn''t want her to be picked, but Touka was always a strong head to begin with. "Thank you Dr. Kimi Touka for your contribution" Kiyoshi said as his body tensed a bit. "I will go too" a man said, he had dark pink hair and brown eyes. "Thank you Nagai Kenta for your contribution" Kiyoshi said sternly. Kashi beside him was tensed, one more person to go, others didn''t seem to wanna step forward, he gulps hard. "Hey Kashi... take the lead for us" one of the doctors said behind, close to his ear. Kashi eyes widen. "Kouki" he said tensed. Kouki pushed him from behind making him stumble to the front. "Nice of you to join us Kashi" Hachiro said facing him, unaware he didn''t intentionally. Touka smiled proud that Kashi stepped up to join them. "What?" He murmured still in shock of what just happened. "Thank you Dr. Ryuu Kashi for your contribution" Kiyoshi said not noticing the impartiality in display. Kouki and the rest chuckled silently behind. Kenta caught notice of this, he saw what happened but didn''t say anything. ''This can''t be happening'' Kashi thought trembling, Kiyoshi-sama has already included him by his words... there was nothing he could do now, he gulps hard. "We have all 4 doctors complete" Kiyoshi began standing on his feet. "I thank you all for your contribution" he states. "You''re all dismissed!" They bowed slightly before turning to walk away. "Dr. Touka" Kiyoshi said making her halt, the others were out already, the door slide shut. Touka''s looks darken knowing what he was about to say. "There''s no need to ask me why, Kiyoshi-sama" Touka states facing him before he could say anything. "They will need me" he adds. Kiyoshi''s eyes sadden. She bowed before she turned to leave, the door slide shut. Kiyoshi gave a heavy sigh as his eyes grew wistful. Chapter 105 - Mark Time (Part 4) "Dr. Touka" Kiyoshi said making her halt, the others were out already, the door slide shut. Touka''s looks darken knowing what he was about to say. "There''s no need to ask me why, Kiyoshi-sama" Touka states facing him before he could say anything. "They will need me" she adds. Kiyoshi''s eyes sadden. She bowed before she turned to leave, the door slide shut. Kiyoshi gave a heavy sigh as his eyes grew wistful. *** With the door shut, she leaned on it with sad eyes. ''Why care now?'' She thought with shaky eyes. She bit her bottom lip. ''You never were there to begin with...'' "Dr. Touka?" A voice came in as she turned seeing Anzai. "General Anzai" she said with wide eyes. He smiled. "Oh I was just leaving... you are here to see the Prime Minister right?" She said nervous. "Ha yes... consigning the mission, for some rearrangements" he states scratching his cheeks slightly with his finger. "Right... the plans has changed" she said as her eyes drift beside him. "Sergeant Tori?!" She began. "Other matters to attend to" he said. "Oh" she made a sound. "I best be going then" she add turning to leave. "Are you alright?" He asked puzzled, he felt some was off with her, like she was sad and worried about something. "I''m fine General Anzai" she turned to him forcing a smile. "Seems like I will be joining you guys to the surface after all" she states. Anzai''s expression turned unreadable. "I see... Kiyoshi-sama mentioned something about medical personnel coming with us... but I didn''t think you were going" he said. "It is as you said, General Anzai... we are both baby sitting 51 kids" she said pulling some strings of her purple hair behind her ear. Anzai frowned. "This mission is important to us as it is to the kids... I can''t bear to let them go out there by themselves... not after what happened a year ago" she said with sad eyes. "Dr. Touka" he said with shaky eyes at her words. "Please call me Touka, we should be way pass formalities now, after all we will be working together on the surface" she said with a smile against her lips, her eyes closed. Anzai tensed at her words. "Ha I guess" he said scratching the back of his head, he was about to say the same thing too but she quickly cut him off. "I should be going then a lot of things to prepare" she said smiling as she turns to leave. Leaving a dumbstruck Anzai, he then sighed as he smiled before walking into Prime Minister Kiyoshi''s office. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall "Wow Ten you''re a genius you thought about this awesome names for us?" Shino said amazed as he checks out the small papers. Ten chuckled proud adjusting his glasses. "What can I say... I mean we use blood weapons now, literally our own choice of fighting style so I thought we should add names to it for the technique we use" Ten said amused. "So you went with these?" Hiro said raising an eyebrow as he raised the paper Ten gave to him. "You calling the use of my eyes in attack... apocalypse veil is sought of lame" Hiro said, he also knew his eyes won''t work anymore just like it stopped working a year ago. Ten rolled his eyes. "Well if you don''t like it others will". "I like it" Yuki said checking hers, she was seated beside Hiro on his bed as she checked out hers on the small papers she held. "Even you Yuki" Hiro said sweat dropping behind his head. "See?" Ten said with a motion of his hand. "Cool... I can even add up more names if I want to" Shino said checking out his. "I felt the need to name our attacks will enhance the efficency" he states. "Nicely done Ten" Kaneki said grabbing as many as he could. "Relax all will be distributed to all those who need" Ten said smirking as he adjusts his glasses. "This is so cool!" "This is so awesome Ten!" "His theory might be correct" "This could hasten the efficency of our attack!" "Ten is always right" Whispers around the other bio-genetics as they look up into Ten''s idea and putting it into good use. Sand smiled curly as he checked the paper he held. "Look at this Asano-chan" Raiden said blushing as he handled Asano the one he wrote for her. She took it. "I like it" she said smiling warmly at him. He blushed more like a boiling kettle. "Bio-genetics assemble at the briefing classroom for your mission details!" Holly''s computer voice announced. "It''s time" Sumi said sternly. Once again the bio-genetics were brough to reality at their current situation, their soon mission to the outside world to face those creatures. Homura gulps hard, his body trembling in fear. *** Briefing Classroom The bio-genetics were assembled, all seated facing the front. General Anzai, Sergeant Tori, Dr. Touka, Dr. Hachiro, Dr. Kenta, Dr. Kashi and Engr. Kazuya were present. "Bio-genetics.." Anzai began. "The people you see before you are the ones that will follow us through this mission" he said. "As you were informed there have been a change of plans in the mission, we will be setting up an operating base there while we complete the mission, in order words we will need all the help we need". "The doctors you see before you will be our medical team, Engr. Kazuya here will be our gadgets personnel" he announced. "Within you guys you will also be broken in groups to assist them... some will join Engr. Kazuya on her work line. Some will help out the medical team, some will be listed only as the supply team, responsible for handling all our supplies, the rest will be involved mostly in the field, in order words four teams.... the lists and name has already been drafted out according to your capabilities in the past year, trust me no impartiality was done, it was well drafted out by the Prime minister and I" he states as the list came up on the screen in display. Chapter 106 - Mark Time (Part 5) "Bio-genetics assemble at the briefing classroom for your mission details!" Holly''s computer voice announced. "It''s time" Sumi said sternly. Once again the bio-genetics were brough to reality at their current situation, their soon mission to the outside world to face those creatures. Homura gulps hard, his body trembling in fear. *** Briefing Classroom The bio-genetics were assembled, all seated facing forward. General Anzai, Sergeant Tori, Dr. Touka, Dr. Hachiro, Dr. Kenta, Dr. Kashi and Engr. Kazuya were present. "Bio-genetics.." Anzai began. "The people you see before you are the ones that will follow us through this mission" he said. "As you were informed there have been a change of plans in the mission, we will be setting up an operating base there... while we complete our goal, in order words we will need all the help we need". "The doctors you see before you will be our medical team, Engr. Kazuya here will be our gadgets personnel" he announced. "Within you guys, you all will also be broken in groups to assist them... some will join Engr. Kazuya on her work line. Some will help out the medical team, some will be listed only as the supply team responsible for handling all our supplies, the rest will be involved mostly in the field, in order words four teams... the lists and name has already been drafted out according to your capabilities in the past year, trust me no impartiality was done, it was well drafted out by the Prime minister and I" he states as the list came up on the screen in display. The four teams consists of; The Supply Team, The Medical Team, The Gadgets Team and The Field Team... the names listed below. "As you can see this are the teams and their members" Anzai said. Whispers filled the classroom as they each check which they belong to. "We''re both on the field team, Shino-san" Ten said happy he was with his friend on this, Shino smiled too. Hiro was having a hard time sensing the details the screen was too bright, the aura around was on high illumination because of the computer screen. "Yuki..." he said. She turns to him, tilting her head to the side. "Could you..." he began gulping hard. Yuki sighs knowing what he meant, not because he was a nuisance or anything but because he didn''t wanna say it. ''Idiot'' she thought. "We''re both listed on the Field Team, General Anzai was right there''s no impartiality" she said. "I see" Hiro said as his body tensed a bit. "Mirai-chan... I''m listed on the supply team" Yumi said sad, seeing that Mirai was listed on the Field Team. "Seems like it" Mirai said frowning. ''Alright Kaneki... you are on the same team as Mirai, you must protect her no matter what'' Kaneki thought to himself determined. Sumi''s eyes fixed on the names, ''it appears they took their time to draft this out'' she thought sternly. ''Annoying'', she saw her name on the Field Team. Asano frowned seeing her name on the Medical Team, Raiden''s on the Field Team. Sand smiled curly seeing his on the Field Team. ''Thank you God!'' Homura exclaimed in his head seeing his name on the Supply Team, he took a deep breath of relief seeing he wasn''t gonna be in the area of fighting. ''I might just survive this'' he thought a smile against his lips as a tear slide down his cheek. Mosu at the back seat, leaning on his chair with folded arms... stared at the screen, only one of his friends Kaneko was with him in the Field Team, his other friend San was on the gadgets team. "Tsk" he made a sound annoyed, but then he smirks when he saw Hiro''s name on the field team. ''At least not all disappointing'' he thought smirking devilishly. "Medical Team?" Mary said pouting. "General Anzai" Haya raised her hand gaining their attention. "May I request I join the gadgets team, I''m pretty good with fixing stuff" Haya requested. ''The girl who manipulate sound... the genius in the few'' Kazuya thought licking her lips. ''Too bad though, it was the higher up official who set this up, it can''t be helped'' she thought once more frowning. "That request can''t be answered, Haya, the teams have already been placed... its best you stay on the Field Team" Anzai said firmly. "Understood sir!" Haya said with a frown reading his lips, she drew her hand back down. "Lucky you Daiki... you don''t have to worry about fighting... you''re with the Supply Team" Kaname said smirking, seeing Daiki''s name, his on the Field Team. "What do the supply team do? Daiki don''t understand" Daiki said with a frown against his features. Kaname''s eyebrow twitched, ''Now you have to worry about your team... you damn idiot" he thought with a sigh. "I hope you survive" he frowned. Ren saw his name on the Field Team. "Seems like we''re in the same team" Mizuki said grinning. "I guess so" Ren said, his fist tightens. ''Surviving this is all that matters'' he thought with fire in his eyes, otherwise Rin would scold him for coming to heaven too soon. The rest of the bio-genetics whispers about their teams and the placement... seeing no impartiality on it, it was well drafted out, mostly for the field team... seeing as those chosen were the ones good in the combat field. "We have 11 on the Supply Team, 5 on the Medical Team, 5 on the Gadgets team, 30 on the Field Team" Anzai announced as the whispers died down. "As for the Medical Team and Gadgets Team you shall engage in a two days training with your superiors" he states. "Yes sir!" The ones in the Medical and Gadgets Team replied in unison. "As for the Supply Team the leader shall be Shio Fuijo and Yamamoto Sakura" Anzai announced. Yamamoto Sakura, blushed when she heard her name, she had short white hair in a bub and fringe, having dim blue eyes. "As for I and Sergeant Tori here who shall sometimes over see the Supply Team activities... but I will not lead the Field Team... also known as the front line team... the commander shall be Higa Shino... he shall be the one to replay my orders directly". The froze on hearing those words. ''I thought General Anzai was the one leading the team'' Touka thought puzzled. Shino were he was seated, had widen eyes, he didn''t expect this, none of them did. "Higa Shino, step forward!" Chapter 107 - Mission Details The rest of the bio-genetics whispers about their teams and the placement... seeing no impartiality on it, it was well drafted out, mostly for the field team... seeing as those chosen were the ones good in the combat field. "We have 11 on the Supply Team, 5 on the Medical Team, 5 on the Gadgets team, 30 on the Field Team" Anzai announced as the whispers died down. "As for the Medical Team and Gadgets Team you shall engage in a two days training with your superiors" he states. "Yes sir!" The ones in the Medical and Gadgets Team replied in unison. "As for the Supply Team the leader shall be Shio Fuijo and Yamamoto Sakura" Anzai announced. Yamamoto Sakura, blushed when she heard her name, she had short white hair in a bub and fringe, having dim blue eyes. "As for I and Sergeant Tori here who shall sometimes over see the Supply Team activities... but I will not lead the Field Team... also known as the front line team... the commander shall be Higa Shino... he shall be the one to relay my orders directly". The froze on hearing those words. ''I thought General Anzai was the one leading the team'' Touka thought puzzled. Shino were he was seated, had widen eyes, he didn''t expect this, none of them did. "Higa Shino, step forward!" Anzai hissed. "Yes sir!" Shino hissed standing up abruptly. Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics. Shino gulps hard. "This is getting oddly interesting" Yuki said. Hiro stiffen by her words. Sumi raised an eyebrow, her eyes fixed on Shino. Gulping hard once more Shino walks to the front standing amongst the rest as he turned, hands behind his back, standing upright, he was nervous as hell seeing the stares on him. "Commander Shino shall act right through me, inorder words he shall be the junior leader of the bio-genetics... in order words your superior" he adds the last part with a dark look. Making the rest Bio-genetics shiver at his stare. "In the normal note of hierarchy... I, the first rank, Sergeant Tori the second rank and Commander Shino the third rank" he adds. Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics. "Tori if you would please" said Anzai said turning to him. "Yes, General Anzai" Tori said as the details on the screen changed to the mission plan. "As I said before, we shall be setting our base in this location" he said pointing on the map of Japan. Ten froze seeing the location, ''Fukuoka? All the way there?'' Ten thought with widen eyes. "It takes 11hrs 36mins to get there by automobiles, there we shall set our base for operations, this location was specially considered by Prime Minister Kiyoshi" Tori explained. "Due to the location we are gonna be spending a lot of time on road but thanks to Engr. Kazuya we won''t be on foot" Anzai states. Kazuya chuckled deeply, while licking her lips. "We will form a tactics we will use in travelling, we are most likely to encounter Kaiju''s on our way... so there shall be a riding style" he said turning to Kazuya. She smirks stepping forward. "The automobiles available are 30 in number... to make this work we shall travel in twos, which means we will all occupy 29, the last remaining bike shall carry some of our supplies but not all of it, which is why each of the bikes will carry supplies also" she explained. The view of the bike came up, the bio-genetics stared in awe at the Cruiser Motorcycle, big than the normal one and heavily modernised. "I present to you The Hellhound" Kazuya said. "It''s heavily customised" Kaneki said in awe, he had a bike once, one his dad bought for him, he could only ride it when he had come of age, and the smooth steel and making was nothing like this, he was sure there where hidden weapons to it. "Able to contain weight of any kind... auto perfection, ecstacy isn''t it" she said in a high-pitched voice as she licks her lips. ''This lady is good, the model, the style'' Haya thought with shaky eyes, it traveled to the engine side. ''The battery... 25.5MV, a megavolt is 1 million volts.... amazing it could run for years or more, could it be what''s running the base? In more sense it could more than that'' she gulps hard. "As you see on the screen, the tactics in which we will ride is already in place" Tori continued as the position of the bikes showed on the screen. "Yuki" Hiro said. "General Anzai on the lead, followed by Sergeant Tori, the supply teams are within the circle of movement since its the most crucial team, followed by the Medical and Gadgets team, the Field team are spread around enclosing the circle" Yuki explained. "I see" Hiro thought sternly. ''The Field Team is most likely the backbone of the circle another most rucial part'' Hiro thought sternly. ''The driving tactics is well drafted'' Ten thought deeply, his hand against his chin. ''Using the field team as the main course is a good idea, we still don''t know how the Kaiju''s operate... but in our last mission they had a habit of attacking from front in a group, General Anzai is the one taking the lead in front'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Could he... '' He gulps hard sweating profusely. ''Could he have the hunch that the Kaiju''s attack may change? It could be'' his eyes drifts to the screen once more. ''The circle format is widely spread leaving no single personnel at the back... ah i see it now... General Anzai isn''t called a military expert for nothing, he got all loopholes covered, overseeing himself in front making him the stronger point of the circle, along with Sergeant Tori... he killed two birds with one stone... no matter where the Kaiju''s attak from we will be able to overpower them from all sides and corners'' he grinned. Shino''s eyes fixed on the screen, it shakes seeing the tactics. ''A well drafted plan'' he thought facing forward as his hand behind his back tightens. ''This has to work.... it has to!'' Chapter 108 - Onward ''The driving tactics is well drafted'' Ten thought deeply, his hand against his chin. ''Using the field team as the main course is a good idea, we still don''t know how the Kaiju''s operate... but in our last mission they had a habit of attacking from front in a group, General Anzai is the one taking the lead in front'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Could he... '' He gulps hard sweating profusely. ''Could he have the hunch that the Kaiju''s attack may change? It could be'' his eyes drifts to the screen once more. ''The circle format is widely spread leaving no single personnel at the back... ah i see it now... General Anzai isn''t called a military expert for nothing, he got all loopholes covered, overseeing himself in front making him the stronger point of the circle, along with Sergeant Tori... he killed two birds with one stone... no matter where the Kaiju''s attak from we will be able to overpower them from all sides and corners'' he grinned. Shino''s eyes fixed on the screen, it shakes seeing the tactics. ''A well drafted plan'' he thought facing forward as his hand behind his back tightens. ''This has to work... it has to!'' ''Nicely done General Anzai'' Touka said with smile against her lips... knowing he got this. Hachiro adjusts his glasses as it turned blank white. "Engr. Kazuya" Anzai said. "Yes, yes" Kazuya said stepping forward. "Everyone shall we all head to the training hall... its time for some gadget practice" Kazuya said huskily, while closing her eyes and licking her lips. They sweat drop behind their head. "Then I guess we should head back since the meeting is over" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "I don''t think so Dr. Hachiro" Anzai said smirking as he faced him. He raised an eyebrow. "This next meeting is what is gonna ensure your life on the surface... its best we all cooperative" he states. Kashi shivers in fear. ''Dear God'' he thought sweating profusely, all this preparation just for stepping foot on the surface... what dangers lies in store for us there'' he panics. *** Level 10: Training Facility "Is... is this really necessary?" Touka said with heated cheeks feeling Anzai''s hand around her waist, the movement sent a shiver down her spine. "And click" Anzai said as he straddled the belt around her waist properly. His gaze then drift to her face. He sweat drop behind his head, seeing her fumming face like a pepper. "Are you okay?" He asked worried. "I''m... I''m... I''m fine!" She said nervously as steams came out from the top of her head. Hachiro clicked is on, it set perfectly around his waist. Others did too along with the rest of the bio-genetics, all wondering what the strange looking belt was. "This belt as designed by me, it''s known as Gunbelt" Kazuya announced smiling. "Must she name everything?" Tori thought with white eyes. "Gunbelt... what a funny name, what does it do? Shoot at Kaiju''s?!" Mosu said in amusement, placing his hand on his waist. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you" Kazuya said with a straight face. In response to that the belt made an automatic sound as a tiny wire shot from it in lightning speed all the way to where Anzai stood, with a nudge of his head to the side as it connected to the wall behind him. The bio-genetics gasps in awe. Mosu was practically shaking in fear at the deadly stare Anzai gave him for almost cutting his head off clean with it. "Saionji Mosu! 200 push up!" Anazia hissed with beaming red eyes. "Yes sir!" Kazuya chuckled deeply knowing the kid deserved it for mocking her precious invention. ''Serve you right kid'' she thought darkly. "To answer your question its not just for shooting at Kaiju''s, it''s for balancing your weight in the most dire situation" she said. "Amazing" "This is so cool" "A Gunbelt huh?" "Nice" Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics, Kazuya chuckled proud. "Which is why all of you''re here... so that you can get a better working to the Gunbelt" Anzai said to the rest. "Inorder words no one is getting out of this training hall until we have mastered it" he adds with scary looks. * Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room hall "Man I''m beat, this past few days has been hell" Ten said with anime tears lying on his bed flat out of steam. Hiro laid on this bed, in a drop move, he faced the ceiling. "It''s tomorrow" Hiro said. "Ah... tomorrow back to the surface" Ten said as his mind replayed one year ago, he gulps hard just by the mere thought of it. *** "Tomorrow" Shino said with tighten fists. Daiki on his bed shaking tremdously as he gulps hard. *** "Everything is gonna be okay Yumi just stick with your team" Mirai said to Yumi. She nods with a pouting face. "So tomorrow... back to the surface" Mary said with shaky eyes. Mirai nods. That night none slept, either anticipated or trembling in fear of their mission tomorrow, eager for what might transpire. * Before Holly''s wake up call, the bio-genetics were already awake dressing, their new uniform consist of a military camouflage uniform with a hoodie. But rather than the mix shades of green, it had the mix shades of red, dim in colour, along with black combats boots, black fingerless gloves, it was the same for both boys and girls. The bio-genetics badge at the right pocket side and widely drawn at the back, the badge black in color with tiny dot blues on it, at the center was a symbol, it was Japan symbol of a round red circle with two white wings attached to it, spread out gloriously. Hiro set his Gunbelt in place careful not to activate it, he then sat on his bed tiring his boots. He paused for a minute as a memory flash in his head, his dad in his room tiring his boots, Hiro was just five years old as he hid at the door watching him tie, unknown to him that was the day he learnt it, who knew it would be useful later in the future. Haruto then pause raising his head, sensing his son''s presences as he smiled warmly at him. Hiro''s lips pressed in thin line at the memory. ''Dad'' he thought. ''Your son is now what you least expected he would become....'' He tired the black knot tightly. ''A Soldier!'' Chapter 109 - Suitable Partners Before Holly''s wake up call, the bio-genetics were already awake dressing, their new uniform consist of a military camouflage uniform with a hoodie. But rather than the mix shades of green, it had the mix shades of red, dim in color, along with black combats boots, black finger less gloves, it was the same for both boys and girls. The bio-genetics badge at the right pocket side and widely drawn at the back, the badge black in color with tiny dot blues on it, at the center was a symbol, it was Japan symbol of a round red circle with two white wings attached to it, spread out gloriously. Hiro set his Gunbelt in place careful not to activate it, he then sat on his bed tiring his boots. He paused for a minute as a memory flash in his head, his dad in his room tiring his boots, Hiro was just five years old as he hid at the door watching him tie, unknown to him that was the day he learnt it, who knew it would be useful later in the future. Haruto then pause raising his head, sensing his son''s presences as he smiled warmly at him. Hiro''s lips pressed in thin line at the memory. ''Dad'' he thought. ''Your son is now what you least expected he would become...'' He tired the black knot tightly. ''A Soldier!'' He rose to his feet, setting his Ring properly around his eyes, Dr. Hachiro did some readjustments for him so that the effect will be hasten during bright areas, thanks to his complaint. Grabbing his bag the same color of his uniform, he grabs his blood weapon, the same unchanging stick, pressing on it firm, it shrinks in length able to fit in his bag. Putting on his bag he grabs the two guns given to him, wrapping the pouch around his waist. He steps out of the room. "Everyone let''s take a picture" a boy urged, he had black bald short hair and grey eyes. "Seriously Takashi... you can''t be serious" Mizuki said. "Oh come on we should at least take one here, we don''t know how long we are gonna be on the surface, let''s take one here and then take another when we successfully plant our base" he urged. Fuijo sighed. "To think of this right now" he said. "I think its a good idea guys" Shino said with a smiley face. Fujio froze. "Shino... um I mean Commander Shino" he said sweating lightly. Shino grinned scratching the back of his head, the name still sounded off to him. "Alright you heard him let''s take some pictures" Takashi said setting his small camera. "Hey where did you get a camera from!" Chibi accused. "Engr. Kazuya did me the favor of giving me one" he pouts. "Ha... leave it her to answer any request" Chibi said grimacing. "Gather around this will take a few second" "Seriously?" "This is annoying" "I guess it can''t be helped" They all gathered much to their disagreement. "All set" Takashi said pressing a bullet as the camera levitate. He quickly ran to the other, getting in position. "This is taking way too much time" Hiro said irritated as he was about walking away, but Yuki pulls him back, that moment the picture was taken of the 51 bio-genetics. *** Level 50: Weapons Design Factory "I leave everything to you Koji-san" Kazuya said setting her clothes properly it was the same attire as the bio-genetics but it was all black in colour. Koji eyes sadden by her words. "The others will need someone like you to direct them" she states. "Engr. Kazuya" he said with shaky eyes. She smiled facing him, with her eyes closed. "After all... its gonna take some time before I come back" she adds. Koji''s eyes circles in tears, as he sniffs. Kazuya stares at him dumbfounded. "Yes Engr. Kazuya!" he said bowing his head in respect. ''Please...'' he thought as the tears slide down his cheeks. ''Come back safely'' he sniffs. "Hey, why the tears?!" Kazuya asked with twitching eyebrow. "It''s creepy!" * An hour later everyone was assembled at the hall, the bio-genetics each stood with the Hellhound, deciding their partners they will ride it with according to their teams. Ten walks up to Shino about asking if they should partner up since Hiro was most likely paired with Yuki, but Sumi got to him first surprising enough. "Hey... let''s be partners" she said with an attitude. Shino turned to her raising an eyebrow, he didn''t expect that. "Why do you wanna partner with me?!" He asked curiously, they never got along quite well, he wondered the sudden change. Sumi smiled cutely while placing a finger on her lip sensually, her cheeks in a line of red. A deep shiver ran down Shino''s body, as his face flushed. "Why don''t you wanna partner up with me?" She said pouting. "Will you stop that... that''s creepy!" Shino hissed with white eyes, it was weird seeing an annoying girl like her portraying that sought of attitude. ''It was kind of cute though'' he thought in his head but quickly shakes his head to get rid of the thought. "Look around you Commander Shino" Sumi began in a serious tone making him snap out of his trance. "Mostly everyone are paired boy and girl, boys at the front girls at the back for better balance, no one wanna be a dead weight during the ride" she said sternly. Shino looks around and she was right, they were all paired mostly boy and girl and some few boy to boy. He gulps facing her back, accepting her as a partner was weird enough but also scary, her attitude has sent her off as a person with mental problems to the least, it was almost terrifying as it is... because who knew... she might end up stabbing him at the back... but still, his only option was to agree. ''I''m Commander now, to gain their trust is to first gain theirs'' he thought, his eyes laced with seriousness. And then he said the words that he will one day regret. "Alright!". They shock hands. Ten behind them a few space away had his soul almost out of his body. ''What am I gonna do now?'' He thought with white eyes looking around, everyone was partnered up. "Which girl is gonna team up with me?'' He thought staring at his over sized weight. ''I will take up most of the seat as it is... no girl will wanna feel uncomfortable as it is'' anime tears filled his eyes. ''What am I gonna do!'' He panics. "Hey... wanna team up?". A voice came behind him. Ten froze as his eyes widen in awe, was he hearing things? Just to be sure, he turned. Chapter 110 - Departure ''What am I gonna do now?'' He thought with white eyes looking around, everyone was partnered up. "Which girl is gonna team up with me?'' He thought staring at his over sized weight. ''I will take up most of the seat as it is... no girl will wanna feel uncomfortable as it is'' anime tears filled his eyes. ''What am I gonna do!'' He panics. "Hey... wanna team up?". A voice came behind him. Ten froze as his eyes widen in awe, was he hearing things? Just to be sure, he turned, seeing Haya. "Haya" he said with shaky eyes. "Every else was full... and besides because of my hearing disabilities I won''t do much of a communication when on the ride" she said with a frown, her gaze at the floor. "Are you kidding me?" Ten hissed. He grabs her hand making Haya raise her head abruptly, she was stunned by his action as she blushed deeply. "You''re perfect!" he hissed once more. Her blush deepens. "Let''s partner up!" "Um... o-o-okay!" "Bio-genetics assemble!" Anzai hissed seeing they were all partnered up. In high alert they faced the direction of their superiors, they were all dressed in the same attire as them but theirs were plain black, only General Anzai and Tori had the same uniform as the bio-genetics. They also had bands around their arm consisting of different color. "First of check your Hellhound and you shall see each of your team bands" Anzai states, they did as they were told. "Blue indicates the Supply Team, White indicates the Medical Team, Green indicates the Gadgets Team and Red the Field Team" he explained. "This shall be how you differentiate your team". Assessing them, they all pinned it around their arm. Suddenly the door of the wide hall slide open as Prime Minister Kiyoshi steps in along with three officials on suit and Five military bodyguard behind. The bio-genetics instantly saluted seeing Prime Minister, Kiyoshi smiled stepping forward. "Today Bio-genetics marks the day that we shall once again reach the surface" he began in a serious tone, he closed his eyes briefly. "Our first attempt didn''t go exactly as planned, we lost many" he said in a dim voice... he then flashed his eyes open. "But today we are back stronger than ever!" he hissed. "Today we shall take the first step of reclaiming the surface lost to us, we shall strive and take back what''s ours... because bio-genetics you all are humanity''s last hope... humanity''s future in the means of extinction, your awakening ensured us that no matter what we face, humanity shall once again rise from this pandemic and fly like we once have and always!" he hissed searching each their faces. "Our hope lies with you all Bio-genetics!" "YES SIR!" They shout in unison. "Our flag shall be planted out there once again and show those Kaiju''s we are the rightful owners of the world!" "YES SIR!" "Bio-genetics!" Anzai hissed. "WE STRIVE TO RECLAIM THE SURFACE!" he shouts. "FOR HUMANITY! they shout back saluting to their motto. Prime Minister Kiyoshi also did the same. ''The heavens are on our side'' he thought sternly. ''They shall see us through this'', his eyes then drift to Touka for a brief second. ''Be safe'' he thought with sad eyes before facing back. On the go they all straddled their bikes. "Are you sure you don''t want me to drive?!" Yuki asked tilting her head to the side watching as Hiro sat in front. "I''m your eyes after all" she adds. "Do you trust me" that was all he said as he held onto the Hellhound throttle. "Yes" she said without a doubt. "Then get on" he states. In silence she did as she was told climbing on the Hellhound, she tired her long brown hair to a high pony tail, so that it wouldn''t get in the way. Anzai, straddled on his bike, he placed the comm in his ear properly, he was the only one driving solo. ''Let''s hope Engr. Kazuya enhancement will do the trick'' he thought... remembering the comm didn''t work on the bio-genetics first mission. Tori''s face was fuming as he felt Kazuya''s over sized bosom against his back, they pressed softly against it. ''This will be the death of me'' he thought as his nose trailed blood. "Take care of me... Tori-kun" she said huskily close to his ear as she wraps her arms around his waist tightly. "Hey! Don''t get over relaxed... this is not a joy ride!" he hissed while trying to compose himself. She chuckled sexily. "Yes sir" she said pushing her bosom more forward. All the blood from his head rushed all the way to Tori junior, nudging forward. His whole body twitch. "My, my are you reacting, don''t get too relaxed Tori-kun... this is not a joy ride after all" she said huskily knowing the effect she was causing. "This will surely be the death of both of us" Tori said paled, this was hell for him, the sooner he compose himself the better, this woman was a walking temptation. All set... Suddenly the floor beneath them levitates, the ceiling slide open as it did... moving all the way to the bunker. "Protective gears on" Anzai said to the ones that needed it. Tori, Kazuya, Hachiro, Touka, Kenta and Kashi all pressed the device clicked behind their necks correspondingly, as a helmet came up their head, light in weight, a transparent glass came up at front, an invisible cloth covered all exposed areas of their bodies. They got to the bunker, the ground beneath them closed as then the wide big hatch at the top opened slowly. ''This is it'' Shino thought grabbing unto his throttle firmly. The light of the skies came forth. Touka and Hachiro looks up with widen eyes, the ground continue levitating as they were brought to the top fully, the ground shutting close. *** Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall Millions of citizens of Tokyo roamed around in the extra-large hall, doing various activities. Bunkers for trade lined at the corners, the center long passage filled with space, people walking to and fro, bright light sensors, bright as day, enlightened the wide hall like daylight. Whispers, talks, and chats could be heard in every corner. Kado drops a flower pot on the shelves inside his shop. He sighs, ''Be safe, Anzai, Tori-san'' he thought with shaky eyes, if he counted right... today was the day they departed, another mission to the outside world, he sighed heavily once more just by the thought of it. "Excuse me..." a tiny sweet voice came in. Kado turned seeing a girl with white curly hair and brown eyes, she smiled. "I hope I didn''t come too early.... first day of work so I''m a bit nervous?!" Umi Kaiyo said. Chapter 111 - On Wheels All set... Suddenly the floor beneath them levitates, the ceiling slide open as it did... moving all the way to the bunker. "Protective gears on" Anzai said to the ones that needed it. Tori, Kazuya, Hachiro, Touka, Kenta and Kashi all pressed the device clicked behind their necks correspondingly, as a helmet came up their head, light in weight, a transparent glass came up at front, an invisible cloth covered all exposed areas of their bodies. They got to the bunker, the ground beneath them closed as then the wide big hatch at the top opened slowly. ''This is it'' Shino thought grabbing unto his throttle firmly. The light of the skies came forth. Touka and Hachiro looks up with widen eyes, the ground continue levitating as they were brought to the top fully, the ground shutting close. "This is..." Tori began with shaky eyes. "The surface" Kazuya finished for him with widen eyes. "Everything is really gone" Kashi said behind Kenta who had stern looks but his eyes shakes. The city environment was deserted... sand coming in making it look almost like a desert, it was calm and quiet, plants and trees within all areas, covered with dead plants. Destroyed buildings, cracks, and broken glasses. Abandoned cars, buses, and choppers. It was cold with the harsh wind blowing everywhere, nothing like any animal''s or sound of birds on air. Most of the skyscraper building were mostly buried to ground. "It''s getting worse" Shino said with shaky eyes. The last time they came here it wasn''t this deserted, at least the roads and concrete stay put... but right now most of it was covered in sand, how would the outside world be in years to come if they don''t inhabit it? How more lost will it become. Ten with stern looks adjusted his glasses, Haya with sad eyes behind him. Anzai had dark looks but then his distant looks turned serious. "Get in position!" he commanded, the message got to all of them due to the comms. Anzai geared his Hellhound, it made a gearing up sound, the mini computer of analysis came up below at the wide space in front, showing the Hellhound controls. The all geared up the same. ''The Hellhound is built to any compatibility, we should have no difficulties in riding'' Kazuya thought holding on firm. "ADVANCE!" Anzai shouts as his Hellhound zoomed off in extreme speed with an automatic sound. Tori followed behind and then Hachiro and then Kenta as they spread out as planned, the bio-genetics came too as they went on formation perfectly, riding in speed. The Field Team enclose the rest in a circle, the five Supply Team in the center had the extra Hellhound carrying supplies enclosed in a box formation, the Medical and Supply Team followed. The superiors rode in a curve formation at front. "Do not take our eyes off the road!" Anzai hissed. "YES SIR!". They drove pass buildings until they got a widely derserted area with almost buried off building. Ten heart slammed loudly in his chest as his eyes fell on all corners for any potential threats. His heart in his throat, he sweats profusely, unable to concentrate. ''We still don''t know what attracts the Kaijus'' his shaky eyes scanning. ''They could come out of anywhere'' he gulps hard. ''Dammit I can''t concentrate like this'' he panics... but then he felt Haya''s arm around his waist tightly, he froze. "It''s alright Ten" she said behind, minding the blowing weird that swirl around, knowing Ten could hear her she continued. "I can''t hear you... but you can... keep your eyes on the road and focus, i will do the scouting for any potential threats okay" she assured him. Ten''s eyes widen, ''I see'' he thought as his looks then turned serious. He looks around the other boys riding, their gaze focused on the road while the girls did the looking. ''At this moment all that matters is trust... trust each to your riding partners'' he face forward. ''Alright then..." he geared up more with the throttle amidst nervousness. ''I shall be your ears, Haya-chan!'', he smirks, she had nothing to worry as long as he was here, they shall all work together to oversee this. Hiro kept his eyes on the road while Yuki did the scouting for any sign of Kaijus. The wind carried her hair in a high pony tail weightlessly behind, she turned to Hiro for a brief second, she was so close behind him, her arms locked around his waist for balance. ''He seems oddly calm'' she thought. ''And he''s pretty good on the controls too... I wonder'' she thought. The tires passed a rock making them stumble a bit Yuki groaned as she held onto him tightly as she leaned more forward due to the budge. "Yuki?" Hiro said worried noticing her discomfort. "I''m fine" she said so close to his ear. He gulps facing forward properly, he could see everything thanks to his hasten senses, they appeared as lines and structures before him. *** "Hold on Mirai" Kaneki said knowing they will be passing some rocks ahead. Mirai nods holding on firm, in the mist of scouting her eyes drift to Yumi, safely at the middle at the back of Homura, clinging tightly. "I guess she''s okay there" Mirai said with a smile against her. "Yes... so don''t get yourself worked on too much, everything will be okay" he states. Mirai just rolled her eyes. "As expected of Kaneki Senpai" she tease. "I know riding is an easy thing for you, I bet you''re proud right now". "Hey... I''m not proud, its just a piece of cake" he reasons. "Ha yes... even when your dad told you, you shouldn''t ride yet you still did with your big brother at night... I saw both of you once" she said smiling at the memory. Kaneki paused, surprised she knew. "You were so happy clinging unto your big brother from behind" she adds. "How did you..." he said stunned. "Idiot, Kaneki Senpai... we were neighbours remember... before we moved to our own estate" she said. ''How could I have forgotten that fact'' he thought with shaky eyes, they particularly lived close to each when they were kids before Mirai and her family moved out and then they met in school as junior and senior. "I didn''t know you still remembered" Kaneki said with a smile against his lips. "How could I have forgotten... it was mine memory too... I had fun with you guys, growing up in a house full of girls wasn''t exactly comforting" she said as her eyes grew wistful with memories of the past. Kaneki smile broaden. *** Daiki''s body shook vigorously where he was, his hands against the throttle shaking. "Idiot Daiki will you stop shaking? You are making me nervous than I already am" Himari scolded. "Daiki is sorry... Daiki doesn''t know what he''s doing... Daiki is panicking" he hissed sweating profusely. "Relax Daiki, you put the ride on automatic didn''t you?" She said. He nods vigorously. "Idiot... then we are good to go, as long as we''re at the center, we shouldn''t worry about riding too fast" she assured him. "Okay Himari" Daiki said calming down a bit. Himari sighed... this was gonna be a long ride. *** "Hey Raiden! Keep your eyes on the road" Samato Aimi hissed with white eyes, she had purple shoulder length hair and green eyes. "Sorry" Raiden said facing the front road back. "You keep looking at Asano, why?" She demands. "I don''t like her arms around Mizuki" he said bluntly. "Huh? Is that what you are seriously thinking about right now?" Aimi said in awe. "There''s something going on between you two isn''t it" Aimi said smirking. "She''s my girlfriend!" Raiden hissed. Due to the the breeze around, no one heard. "Ehhh..." Aimi made a sound with white eyes. ''To say something like that... this blunt'' she thought still in awe. *** "You should focus... Asano-san" Mizuki said with a smiley face. Asano paused knowing he caught her staring at Raiden a far distance away. "Sorry" she said blushing as she continued scouting. "It''s understanding where your feelings lies but that shouldn''t get in the way of the mission" he adds in amusement. "Yes" Asano said with sad eyes knowing his words were true. *** "Still no potential threats... are you sure these Kaiju''s really exist?" Kazuya said pointing the transparent iPad she held at every distance for analysis. "Hey Kazuya! Stay properly or you will fall off the Hellhound!" Tori hissed. "Oh are we dropping the formalities so soon?" Kazuya said huskily. "That''s not what I''m saying!" he hissed with white eyes. ''Dammit I should just focus... its not like she''s gonna listen'' he thought with twitching eyebrow. "Still nothing Hachiro" Touka said looking around. "Yes it appears so" Hachiro said sternly. ''Something doesn''t feel right'' he thought, then his eyes lands on Anzai in front, leading. ''I''m sure he might have sense it too''. ''This is hardly convenient...'' Anzai thought sternly his eyes fixed on front. ''We have passed most of the building areas, the potential place the Kaiju''s could be hiding, on a free path like this we are off the red zone... but'' his eyes shakes. ''Why do I get this eeling like someone is watching us...'' his eyes scanned. ''Or something... since the very moment we stepped foot on the surface, that stalking feeling''. "I SEE THEM!" Anzai''s eyes widen... ''Not even a presence was detected!'' He thought stunned. "GENERAL ANZAI! LOOK OUT!" ''What??'' He turned. Chapter 112 - Death Path "Hey Raiden! Keep your eyes on the road" Samato Aimi hissed with white eyes, she had purple shoulder length hair and green eyes. "Sorry" Raiden said facing the front road back. "You keep looking at Asano, why?" She demands. "I don''t like her arms around Mizuki" he said bluntly. "Huh? Is that what you are seriously thinking about right now?" Aimi said in awe. "There''s something going on between you two isn''t it" Aimi said smirking. "She''s my girlfriend!" Raiden hissed. Due to the the breeze around, no one heard. "EEHHH..." Aimi made a sound with white eyes. ''To say something like that... this blunt'' she thought still in awe. *** "You should focus... Asano-san" Mizuki said with a smiley face. Asano paused knowing he caught her staring at Raiden a far distance away. "Sorry" she said blushing as she continued scouting. "It''s understanding where your feelings lies but that shouldn''t get in the way of the mission" he adds in amusement. "Yes" Asano said with sad eyes knowing his words were true. *** "Still no potential threats... are you sure these Kaiju''s really exist?" Kazuya said pointing the transparent iPad she held at every distance for analysis. "Hey Kazuya! Stay properly or you will fall off the Hellhound!" Tori hissed. "Oh are we dropping the formalities so soon?" Kazuya said huskily. "That''s not what I''m saying!" he hissed with white eyes. ''Dammit I should just focus... its not like she''s gonna listen'' he thought with twitching eyebrow. "Still nothing Hachiro" Touka said looking around. "Yes it appears so" Hachiro said sternly. ''Something doesn''t feel right'' he thought, then his eyes lands on Anzai in front, leading. ''I''m sure he might have sense it too''. ''This is hardly convenient...'' Anzai thought sternly, his eyes fixed on front. ''We have passed most of the building areas, the potential place the Kaiju''s could be hiding, on a free path like this we are off the red zone... but'' his eyes shakes. ''Why do I get this feeling like someone is watching us...'' his eyes scanned. ''Or something... since the very moment we stepped foot on the surface, that stalking feeling''. "I SEE THEM!" Anzai''s eyes widen... ''Not even a presence was detected!'' He thought stunned. "GENERAL ANZAI! LOOK OUT!" ''What??'' He turned. From beneath the ground a Kaiju burst out coming for him in speed. A creature unlike anything they have ever seen. It was 5 feet tall with long legs, having sharp large claws. Hunched back like position, having meat-like skin which was reddish-brown, no eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no shape, vibrating like a humming sound. Mouth wide with shark-like teeth, sharp and deadly. Anzai''s eyes widen at the scene. ''It came from beneath'' he thought in awe as in slow motion the Kaiju''s deadly shark like teeth came for him. "You maybe immune to the atmospheric condition of the outside world but that doesn''t mean you''re immune to the Kaiju''s deadly bites, as we have seen the bites to the bio-genetics are deadly, their wounds heal slowly, imagine if you''re the one who gets clawed or bitten, you could be infected" Touka said. He remembered her words clearly back when they were in the base, his eyes shaky as the jaws came for him. But then it harden as he used his arm to block the bite, the teeth came at his uniform instantly but didn''t bite through, their clothes were made of a special linen material, their bites couldn''t reach him. With beaming red eyes like a laser, he waved his arm with enough force to push the Kaiju''s off him sending it to a distance with his immense strength. He then brought out his gun. "WE ARE UNDER ATTACK!" he shouts. Like in response to his words more Kaiju''s burst out of the ground running on speed to catch up to their speeding Hellhounds. "ON FULL SPEED! FIELD TEAM ON GUARD!" he shouts once again as he shot at an incoming Kaiju, it drew back with blood splashing. If the Kaiju''s were coming underground then they had to get out of the desert area but it was still miles away before they could reach buildings and concrete floor. "YES SIR!" The Field Team shouts in unison as they brought out their blood weapon, but it was mostly the girls riding on the back that can fight because the boys were focused on speeding the Hellhounds so that the Kaiju''s wouldn''t catch up. More and more Kaiju''s burst out from the ground about 30 of them on their tail fast and more. Ten panics where he was as he increases the speed of his Hellhound. ''They came out of nowhere!'' He thought trembling. ''from beneath'' he thought observing how they burst out. ''Like they were laying in waiting'' his eyes widen in horror. "Ten!" Haya hissed behind him, snapping him out of his trance. ''Dammit! Haya-chan can''t hear the order!'' He thought in realization as he turned slightly to face her, she had a scared look on her eyes not knowing what to do and she can''t exactly read his lips because he can''t turn fully for her to see. Ten faced the road back. ''I have to think of something... I don''t know any sign languages, the one thing I didn''t bother to learn'' he panics more. ''THINK TEN! THINK!'' He hissed to himself. Haya''s eyes widen when she turned to the side, seeing a Kaiju busting out of the ground and launching at them in the air. Ten turned as his eyes widen in horror. ''THIS IS BAD!'' The claws reach them but suddenly like a zap of speed, blood splashed, the Kaiju was suddenly inbound by an arrow to the head as the force pushed it backwards into a far distance. On seeing the arrow Ten quickly turned to Shino a far distance away. ''Shino!'' it was him, he shot the arrow. Their Hellhound stumbled from Shino''s lost of control, Sumi held tightly around his waist from the harsh unstable movement. Shino quickly turned to the throttle back to steady the Hellhound on the straight path. "ORDERS FROM GENERAL ANZAI!" he shouts. "FIELD TEAM, ATTACK!" Chapter 113 - Attack On Kaijus (Part 1) More and more Kaiju''s burst out from the ground about 30 of them on their tail fast and more. Ten panics where he was as he increases the speed of his Hellhound. ''They came out of nowhere!'' He thought trembling. ''from beneath'' he thought observing how they burst out. ''Like they were laying in waiting'' his eyes widen in horror. "Ten!" Haya hissed behind him, snapping him out of his trance. ''Dammit! Haya-chan can''t hear the order!'' He thought in realization as he turned slightly to face her, she had a scared look on her eyes not knowing what to do and she can''t exactly read his lips because he can''t turn fully for her to see. Ten faced the road back. ''I have to think of something... I don''t know any sign languages, the one thing I didn''t bother to learn'' he panics more. ''THINK TEN! THINK!'' He hissed to himself. Haya''s eyes widen when she turned to the side, seeing a Kaiju busting out of the ground and launching at them in the air. Ten turned as his eyes widen in horror. ''THIS IS BAD!'' The claws reach them but suddenly like a zap of speed, blood splashed, the Kaiju was suddenly inbound by an arrow to the head as the force pushed it backwards into a far distance. On seeing the arrow Ten quickly turned to Shino a far distance away. ''Shino!'' it was him, he shot the arrow. Their Hellhound stumbled from Shino''s lost of control, Sumi held tightly around his waist from the harsh unstable movement. Shino quickly turned to the throttle back to steady the Hellhound back on a straight path. "ORDERS FROM GENERAL ANZAI!" he shouts. "FIELD TEAM, ATTACK!" *** A Few Days Ago Tokyo Underground Base Level 17: Bio-genetics Level General Anzai''s Office The doors slide open as Shino step in, he walks to the table where Anzai was seated before saluting. "Sir!" he hissed, standing upright. "Commander Shino" Anzai began in a serious tone, his hands against his jaw, his elbows resting on the table. "I''m sure you understand the gravity of the position I gave you" he said sternly. "Yes sir, I''m well aware" he said gulping hard. "I trust in the future you will be able to lead not just the Field Team but the bio-genetics in the future" Shino''s eyes sadden by his words. "But sir..." he began as his fist tightens. "Why me? Why did you choose me to lead them, I feel Ten is a better candidate for this position... he''s good at analysing and forging tactics in the heat of the battle... I don''t think I''m capable" Shino said adding the last part faintly. A smile found Anzai''s lips. ''Sought of remind of someone'' he thought as a picture of Haruto face flashed in his head. "No" Anzai began. Shino raised his head facing Anzai. "You''re more than capable of leading the bio-genetics, over the past one year I have studied you and seen the qualities you possess, you carry the bio-genetics along like your brothers and sisters. In order words you are play well with the rest, that''s exactly what you need when you need people to follow you... relate with them like the back of your hands... and more gaining their trust... I expect that from you and more" Anzai said rising to his feet, hands behind his back. Shino shaky eyes on him. "On this journey we will most likely encounter Kaiju''s" he faced him. "In order words we will end up fighting them while we ride, a very difficult task but thanks to the Gunbelt we might have a chance in those dire situation" he states. Shino''s looks turn serious. "Which is why I leave that to you Commander Shino!". *** Present Day The Surface Ruins Of Tokyo At the memory Shino''s fist tighten on the throttle. ''General Anzai predicted something like this would happen if the Kaiju''s attack... its up to the Field Team to defend!''. "Field Team! Defend the Kaiju''s while maintaining formation... I repeat do not break formation!" He hissed, the message got through to everyone through the comm. ''We can''t afford to break formation, if we do then we have weak points, the Kaiju''s attacks randomly, not in a pattern so we use that to our advantages'' he thought sternly. "ROGER!" The Field Team hissed back. Shino froze, he wasn''t exactly expecting a response from them. He smiled. Sumi''s eyes were on shino, staring at him with unreadable expression. ''To think he would come up with a plan like this'' she thought, she looks around. ''All that matters is that I survive, I don''t care what happens next... the chose the perfect partner after all'' she smirks devilishly. "Sumi!" Shino hissed snapping her out of her trance. "Get ready!" he hissed. "Tsk" she just made a sound annoyed. ''Only relying to your commands because it''s our best chance of surviving this chase'' she thought observing the Kaiju''s hot on their tails. Shino moved his hellhound out of the line but still maintained formation. The rest of the Field Team moved their Hellhounds too as they covered the rest of the team in a circle. "Commander Shino has given order" Yuki said to Hiro. "Concentrate on attacking" Hiro said gearing up on his Hellhound. Yuki smiled. ''I don''t need to worry about him riding, he seem to know what he''s doing'' she thought, Hiro almost seemed like an expert in riding, she wondered how he learnt it, but that will be a question for later. She turns to the running Kaiju''s catching up to them, fast. Behind her back, she had twin Katana swords placed in an x format, she reach for it, her Gunbelt making an automatic start up sound. *** "I''m so sorry Ten I won''t be of much help" Haya said on verge of tears, she felt useless in their situation. ''I''m so sorry'' she thought with shaky eyes but then it lands on Ten''s raised hand. She froze as her eyes widen. ''Is that......'' Chapter 114 - Attack On Kaijus (Part 2) "Commander Shino has given order," Yuki said to Hiro. "Concentrate on attacking," Hiro said gearing up on his Hellhound. Yuki smiled. ''I don''t need to worry about him riding, he seems to know what he''s doing'' she thought, Hiro almost seemed like an expert in riding, she wondered how he learned it, but that will be a question for later. She turns to the running Kaiju''s catching up to them, fast. Behind her back, she had twin Katana swords placed in an x format, she reach for it, her Gunbelt making an automatic start-up sound. *** "I''m so sorry Ten I won''t be of much help," Haya said on verge of tears, she felt useless in their situation. ''I''m so sorry'' she thought with shaky eyes but then it lands on Ten''s raised hand. She froze as her eyes widen. ''Is that morse code?'' She thought assessing the movement of his hands and fingers. ''There''s no need to be sorry Haya-chan'' ''Ten'' she thought as a small smile found her lips. ''Commander Shino has given the order... focus no attacking the Kaijus, I ride... be careful Haya-chan'' "Alright Ten, I understand," Haya said wearing her white headset. Ten took a deep breath of relief seeing her action, knowing she got the morse code, lucky for him, he learned some and it was a lifesaver in this dire situation. ''I leave the rest to you Haya-chan'' he thought with determined eyes. ''It takes a long while before I''m about to assess vibrations to my blood weapon'' Haya thought sternly as she brought out a gun. ''But I have the gun... this suffices until then'' she thought as both the gun and the Gunbelt made an automatic start-up sound. The Gunbelt sends a tiny wire beneath her sleeves all the way to her palms gluing to it for controls. *** "MIRAI!" Kaneki shouts. "On it" she hissed as her Gunbelt shoot a tiny wire to the ground, the force pulled her away from the Hellhound all the way to the air, another wire shoot clinging to the Hellhound for balance. With a nudge of her hips, she swirled around in speed, in a straight position, her eyes changed to her bio-genetics eyes as her senses hasten, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. Her blood flowed to her gloves as three blades surged out, crimson in color from the marking of her blood. "AAAAAAHHHHH!" she gave a loud battle cry slitting two Kaijus at once. Others did the same actions as they launch at the Kaijus with their blood weapon, protecting the rest of the teams. "Ecstasy! The Gunbelts is even more effective with the bio-genetics using it" Kazuya exclaimed watching as the bio-genetics swirl around attacking the incoming Kaiju''s. ''Amazing'' Touka thought with astonishment, she had her head turned also as she watch the bio-genetics display their abilities. ''Seems like the bio-genetics got it handled'' Kashi thought but he still panicked at the incoming Kaijus but they reduced due to the bio-genetics attack. ''So these are the monsters inhabiting the surface'' Kenta riding the Hellhound thought with stern looks as for a brief second he assess the Kaijus. "Your Gunbelt is really doing the trick," Tori said his eyes on the road. "Yes it is... but there''s a limit" she turned to him leaning forward. "You can only move in a straight position, it would take an expert to bend the wires in different directions" she adds. "At least the worst is behind us... the Kaijus are reducing, they really do attack randomly," he said. "You''re right," Kazuya said looking around. "The numbers are reducing" *** Yuki swirled to a Kaiju taking it down in a slash with her twin Katana, with a nudge of her hips she was back straddling the hellhound behind Hiro. ''Good thing I asked for an extra Katana... I''m much faster this way'' she thought rotating the Katana''s around her hand, the bloodstain waving off. "Yuki," Hiro said gaining her attention. "Yes?" "Something doesn''t feel right," Hiro said sternly. Yuki blinks. "Why do you say so? We have taken out all the Kaijus, there don''t seem to be anyone coming" she states. "That''s the point, Yuki," he said. "All we know is that the Kaijus attacks randomly... but... they just happen to be waiting beneath this place that we will pass". "What are you saying, Hiro?" "I''m saying for them to do something like that... they must have gotten orders to do so" Hiro states. Yuki froze at his words. "Are you saying the Kaijus might be acting on someone''s orders?" she said with a straight face. *** ''The random attacks... the surprise attack... there''s something on it... mindless monsters or not they were still able to pull something like this off, could they be being controlled?'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''I have to tell Commander Shino''. "Commander Shino!" he hissed as he connected his comm. Haya behind him just watches him with puzzled eyes. *Static Noise* "Yes Ten!" he replied. "There''s something odd about the Kaiju''s movement, I don''t think they are attacking randomly," Ten said. "What are you saying Ten?" "I''m saying there might be something or someone controlling them," Ten said for certain without a doubt. *** Shino froze at Ten''s words. ''Someone is controlling them?'' he thought with shaky eyes. "Commander Shino!" General Anzai''s voice sounds through the comm. "Yes sir!" he replied with a strong voice. "What''s your status ever there... report!" "Yes sir... we have succeeded in taking down the Kaijus" Shino said. "Good, then enclose the Formation back" he commands. "Sir there''s something you need to know" he began. "What is it?" "Ten believes the Kaijus are being controlled" "Controlled?" "Yes sir that means they are most li-" Suddenly a ''BOOM'' sound came in loudly, at the noise they turned in alert and worst it came from the.... Chapter 115 - Attack On Kaijus (Part 3) Yuki swirled to a Kaiju taking it down in a slash with her twin Katana, with a nudge of her hips she was back straddling the Hellhound behind Hiro. ''Good thing I asked for an extra Katana... I''m much faster this way'' she thought rotating the Katana''s around her hand, the bloodstain waving off. "Yuki," Hiro said gaining her attention. "Yes?" "Something doesn''t feel right," Hiro said sternly. Yuki blinks. "Why do you say so? We have taken out all the Kaijus, there don''t seem to be anyone coming" she states. "That''s the point, Yuki," he said. "All we know is that the Kaijus attacks randomly... but... they just happen to be waiting beneath this place that we will pass". "What are you saying, Hiro?" "I''m saying for them to do something like that... they must have gotten orders to do so" Hiro states. Yuki froze at his words. "Are you saying the Kaijus might be acting on someone''s orders?" she said with a straight face. ''The random attacks... the surprise attack... there''s something on it... mindless monsters or not they were still able to pull something like this off, could they be being controlled?'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''I have to tell Commander Shino''. "Commander Shino!" he hissed as he connected his comm. Haya behind him just watches him with puzzled eyes. *Static Noise* "Yes Ten!" he replied. "There''s something odd about the Kaiju''s movement, I don''t think they are attacking randomly," Ten said. "What are you saying Ten?" "I''m saying there might be something or someone controlling them," Ten said for certain without a doubt. *** Shino froze at Ten''s words. ''Someone is controlling them?'' he thought with shaky eyes. "Commander Shino1" General Anzai''s voice sounds through the comm. "Yes sir!" he replied with a strong voice. "What''s your status ever there... report!" "Yes sir... we have succeeded in taking down the Kaijus" Shino said. "Good, then enclose the Formation back" he commands. "Sir there''s something you need to know" he began. "What is it?" "Ten believes the Kaijus are being controlled" "Controlled?" "Yes sir that means they are most li-" Suddenly a ''BOOM'' sound came in loudly, at the noise they turned in alert and worst it came from the... CENTER! Shino''s eyes widen in horror as he watch the Hellhound carrying their supplies flip, in slow motion it levitates up in the air, about 2 Kaijus caused it, as they burst out also along with the Hellhound. The Supply Team watches in total shock, and then it came down. "LOOK OUT!" Shino shouts in horror. All driving actions stops that moment. Anzai at front stops his Hellhound abruptly along with the others. The Hellhound drops to the ground making a loud sound also causing a crater to the ground and a wild breeze that pushed everything in sight, the 11 members of the Supply Team clashed with the Medical team and then the Gadgets Team, as they dispense to the middle, moving continuously, scattering the formation from within as their Hellhound''s jammed. Homura''s Hellhound clashed with two, Yumi behind held on tightly but for how long, they feared for the worst as they were about clashing into another. But instantly the front of a Hellhound jammed with theirs, putting a stop to the disperse movement from within. Yumi flew out of the Hellhound from the force but Hiro caught her, he was the one who stopped the collusion with his Hellhound. "Hiro!" Homura said in shock. Hiro just saved their lives, he came out of nowhere and stopped the disorder. The 2 Kaijus who cause the attack roared about attacking from the center. "Get down!" Hiro hissed at Homura, bringing out his gun. In panic he did as he was told as he held his head, bringing it down, giving Hiro a better view. One shot of the red bullet, it came fast at the Kaijus. Daiki shouts in horror as well as Himari behind him as the Kaijus jumped at them, like in a speed of lightning the bullet came at the Kaiju head slamming into it and then passing through to the other Kaiju''s head, the force pushed them away. Hiro took harsh breath as the adrenaline in his body reduced, his hand holdinpg the gun shaking, he sweats profusely. ''He..'' Ten thought with wide eyes. ''Took down 2 Kaiju with just a bullet'' he was stunned. Shino watches the scene with shaky eyes. "How did he pull such a thing off?" Sumi said slightly amazed and puzzled. Homura still had his head bent as he trembled in fear. "Are you okay Yumi?" Hiro asked turning his head to face her, she was still enclosed in his arms. "Y-Y-Yes" she said still in shock of what happened, she really thought for sure she gonna fall to her death but luckily Hiro caught her in time. Yuki had her eyes fixed on Hiro. ''It happened so fast'' Yuki thought... she was still enthralled by the way he turned and pulled such a thing off, he was so fast with the Hellhound, almost impossible. "YUMI!" Mirai shouts as Kaneki drove his Hellhound to where they were, they stopped. Mirai rushed down running to them. "Mirai-chan" Yumi said in tears. Mirai took a deep breath of relief seeing she was okay. ''Thank God... no causalities!'' Anzai thought with shaky eyes. ''What Hiro pulled off worked... if not it would have been a disaster'' his teeth clenched. His eyes lands on the boxes of supplies lying on the ground, his fist tighten. ''They went after the center, our weakest point in the formation... Shino was right, there''s something or someone controlling the Kaijus'' he thought for certain, his eyes feasted upon the Bio-genetics once more. ''This is far from over!'' Suddenly the ground shook tremendously. The Supply Team picking up the boxes back on the Hellhound, paused staring at the ground. "The ground" Touka said with shaky eyes. Shino''s and Sumi''s eyes on the ground as it vibrates but then his eyes widen in realization. "INCOMING" he shouts as instantly Kaijus clawed out. Chapter 116 - Attack On Kaijus (Part 4) Daiki shouts in horror as well as Himari behind him as the Kaijus jumped at them, like in a speed of lightning the bullet came at the Kaiju head slamming into it and then passing through to the other Kaiju''s head, the force pushed them away. Hiro took harsh breath as the adrenaline in his body reduced, his hand holding the gun shaking, he sweats profusely. ''He..'' Ten thought with wide eyes. ''Took down 2 Kaiju with just a bullet'' he was stunned. Shino watches the scene with shaky eyes. "How did he pull such a thing off?" Sumi said slightly amazed and puzzled. Homura still had his head bent as he trembled in fear. "Are you okay Yumi?" Hiro asked turning his head to face her, she was still enclosed in his arms. "Y-Y-Yes" she said still in shock of what happened, she really thought for sure she gonna fall to her death but luckily Hiro caught her in time. Yuki had her eyes fixed on Hiro. ''It happened so fast'' Yuki thought... she was still enthralled by the way he turned and pulled such a thing off, he was so fast with the Hellhound, almost impossible. "YUMI!" Mirai shouts as Kaneki drove his Hellhound to where they were, they stopped. Mirai rushed down running to them. "Mirai-chan" Yumi said in tears. Mirai took a deep breath of relief seeing she was okay. ''Thank God... no causalities!'' Anzai thought with shaky eyes. ''What Hiro pulled off worked... if not it would have been a disaster'' his teeth clenched. His eyes lands on the boxes of supplies lying on the ground, his fist tighten. ''They went after the center, our weakest point in the formation... Shino was right, there''s something or someone controlling the Kaijus'' he thought for certain, his eyes feasted upon the Bio-genetics once more. ''This is far from over!'' Suddenly the ground shook tremendously. The Supply Team picking up the boxes back on the Hellhound, paused staring at the ground. "The ground" Touka said with shaky eyes. Shino''s and Sumi''s eyes on the ground as it vibrates but then his eyes widen in realization. "INCOMING!" he shouts as instantly Kaijus clawed out from the particular area they once bursted out, clustering in numbers. Sakura screamed as her butt lands on the ground, the others ran past her back to their Hellhound, but she was immobile on the ground not knowing what to do. Fujio running turned. "SAKURA!" He shouts running to her. The Kaiju jumped coming but Fuijo slides to where she was grabbing her. His Gunbelt shoot a wire behind them pulling them backwards abruptly away from the Kaijus claws. An arrow inbound on the Kaijus head instantly, shot by Shino. Fuijo used that opportunity as he grabs Sakura dashing back to their Hellhound. With the fast speed of the Kaijus, they clawed at the bio-genetics, devouring them as they shout. "KIYO!!" a boy shouts in horror. On hearing him, the Kaiju dashed after him, but before it could reach him Anzai drove his Hellhound sliding, as the body of the machine hit the Kaiju off but it got back up, Anzai shot at it. "QUICK BACK TO YOUR HELLHOUND!" he shouts as the boy dashes out in tears. Anzai cocks his gun with clenched teeth shooting at about Kaijus. More came from beneath. "WE SHOULD MOVE OUT, I HAVE DETECTED CONCRETE A MILE AWAY!" Kazuya shouts as her transparent iPad beeps. "BIO-GENETICS MOVE! TORI TAKE THE LEAD!" Anzai shouts. With a nod Tori drove ahead, followed by Hachiro and Kenta along with the biogenetics. Screams, shouts, blood slashes can be heard as both bio-genetics were devoured and Kaijus killed. The rest moved ahead but the Kaijus clustered about hundreds of them. ''We can''t take them all'' Anzai thought with widen eyes of horror as he watch the wave of Kaijus. He starts his Hellhound driving to catch up with the rest speeding, while shooting at many Kaijus as he can. The kaijus were fast speeding aggressively as they jumped at the bio-genetics clawing them off the Hellhounds as shouts could be heard, the empty Hellhounds somersaulting causing a mild explosion as they connected to the ground. "DRIVE FASTER! MATSU!" "I''M, RIO! JUST KEEP SHOOTING!" Matsu shouts as Rio took the lead of shooting at the upcoming Kaijus. But one came at them jumping at them, they screamed as their Hellhound somersaults causing an explosion. "Hanka, face forward! Don''t look back, ya know!" Sand hissed to his partner, they were just ahead of the explosion. Hanka with her shaky eyes turned. "We won''t survive this" she said trembling. "Soldiers or not we don''t stand a chance against those things" she adds turning back to face the incoming Kaijus. Her teeths clenched. "Keep riding Sand and don''t stop!" she said her tone laced with seriousness, her eyes changed to her bio-genetics ones. Sand froze at her words as he felt her weight off him from behind. In panic he turns in slow motion. "HANKA!!!" he shouts. She was up on the air with the help of her Gunbelt shooting at the Kaijus to buy them time. But then about three jumps up at her at once. The wire sticking to the Hellhound pinned off due to the force, Sand caught it, his cheeks stained with tears not wanting to let go. Hanka smiled as she pulled the wire off, the Kaijus taking her as blood slashed. Sands body went petrified, as the wind carried his sandy hair up revealing his dark brown eyes circled in tears. * "Hey do you wanna be riding partners?" Hanka asked behind. Sand paused his walking action turning to a girl with dark blue hair packed in twos, she also had light black eyes. Sand smiled curly. "Yup, you ain''t too bad" Sand said. She giggled at his accent. "Are you a rapper or something? That''s so cute" she remarked. Making Sand blush lightly. "And why is your hair so out grown covering your eyes? You need to get it cut" she said assessing him closely making Sand sweat profusely. "Oh I know... once we get to Fukuoka will help you cut it, what do you say?" She offered with a smile against her lips. Sand smiled curly. * "SAND! SAND! SAND!" "SNAP OUT OF IT DAMMIT!" Sand gasps breaking out of his trance, that moment as three Kaiju''s jumps at him. Chapter 117 - Attack On Kaijus (Part 5) "Hanka, face forward! Don''t look back, ya know!" Sand hissed to his partner, they were just ahead of the explosion. Hanka with her shaky eyes turned. "We won''t survive this" she said trembling. "Soldiers or not we don''t stand a chance against those things" she adds turning back to face the incoming Kaijus. Her teeth clenched. "Keep riding Sand and don''t stop!" she said her tone laced with seriousness, her eyes changed to her bio-genetics ones. Sand froze at her words as he felt her weight off him from behind. In panic he turns in slow motion. "HANKA!!!" he shouts. She was up on the air with the help of her Gunbelt shooting at the Kaijus to buy them time. But then about three jumps up at her at once. The wire sticking to the Hellhound pinned off due to the force, Sand caught it, his cheeks stained with tears not wanting to let go. Hanka smiled as she pulled the wire off, the Kaijus taking her as blood slashed. Sands body went petrified, as the wind carried his sandy hair up revealing his dark brown eyes circled in tears. * "Hey do you wanna be riding partners?" Hanka asked behind. Sand paused his walking action turning to a girl with dark blue hair packed in twos, she also had light black eyes. Sand smiled curly. "Yup, you ain''t too bad" Sand said. She giggled at his accent. "Are you a rapper or something? That''s so cute" she remarked. Making Sand blush lightly. "And why is your hair so out grown covering your eyes? You need to get it cut" she said assessing him closely making Sand sweat profusely. "Oh I know... once we get to Fukuoka will help you cut it, what do you say?" She offered with a smile against her lips. Sand smiled curly. * "SAND! SAND! SAND!" "SNAP OUT OF IT DAMMIT!" Sand gasps breaking out of his trance, that moment as three Kaiju''s jumps at him. "SAND!!!" Kaneki shouts from the distance he saw, seeing the fate awaiting him, he was too far away he couldn''t get to him on time, his eyes widen in horror as he saw he about to lose another roommate. With clenched teeth Sand stops his Hellhound abruptly, the back raising up from the firece stop. The 3 Kaiju''s missed him, jamming into each other. The back of the Hellhound went down back with a loud sound, the tires starts rotating once again as he geared up. Yet another Kaiju dash at him from behind, he senses it as in a move, he slides to the side evading another the attack, he geared up once again, now zooming in speed forward. About 5 Kaijus were on his tail fast, and he couldn''t outrun them with speed. He panics turning as their claws almost reach for him but they were shot off by Anzai now in front of him. Sand turned. "General Anzai" he said stunned. "Move it soldier!" He hissed. "Yes sir!" Sand said gearing up in speed. Leaving Anzai far behind. Anzai turned facing the now 10 Kaiju''s coming ahead. He pressed a button in front of the controls as series of gun came out on either sides of his hellhound. With a press of a button it shot at the Kaijus, killing them instantly. He turned on his wheels zooming off. "Now!" Anzai hissed to Ten, he caught up to. "Yes sir!" Ten hissed as he did a morse code for Haya, she caught on instantly. She gave a nod in understanding. Ren and his partner Niko came beside Ten also giving a nodding signal for Haya to understand. Haya''s Gunbelt made a start sound as two wires were shot on neither sides of her, pining to Ren and Anzai''s hellhound at once, holding in place. She then stood on her hellhound, the wires balancing her and keeping her from falling as she turned. ''Focus everything all the vibrates!'' She thought, stretching her right hand forward and taking a deep breath as she closed her eyes. "Blood Technique!" She said as her white headset covering her ears creeps up with her blood before beaming bright crimson. "IMMORTAL SONG!" She shouts as she flashes her eyes beaming bio-genetics eyes open, the vibrates around her body converted to sound in her headset and then releases as energy going off in a red spiderweb like circle structure, increasing widely and jamming with the approaching Kaijus causing a long line of explosion. Haya took harsh breaths as she turns stradding back behind Ten. "That will buy us some time, we should focus on getting to the concrete ground" Anzai said driving ahead. "Yes sir!" They answered as they drove ahead also. ''The plan worked but...that attacked really took a toll on Haya-chan'' Ten thought with shaky eyes noticing how Haya was leaning onto him from behind, she was weak. ''Haya''s abilities are strong and effective but it takes some time before she''s able to convert the vibrations around her, we can''t rely on her abilities so often'' he thought as his fist clenched on the throttle. ''Our next means of surviving this is getting to concrete ground'' his eyes far up ahead at the deserted buildings. *** "We are almost there" Yuki said before turning to look behind. "What Haya pulled off should be able to buy us some time" Hiro said. "There aren''t many of us remaining" Yuki said turning forward. Hiro fist clenched against the throttle as his lips pressed in a thin line, the aura he felt around wasn''t much just like Yuki said. ''41 bio-genetics'' he thought with a frown. He checks the map showing on the screen computer on the Hellhound. ''We aren''t halfway near Fukuoka... under this 3 hours the Kaijus were able to get the best of us... a bunch of mindless creatures were able to pull something like this off'' he thought his body trembling. *Loud Sound Of Heartbeat* Suddenly Hiro froze as his body ran cold as a feeling overwhelmed him. ''This feeling...'' He thought sweating profusely as he raised his head staring into distance. ''This aura...'' He shakes at the familiar feeling. ''Could it be....'' Chapter 118 - Alpha? "We are almost there" Yuki said before turning to look behind. "What Haya pulled off should be able to buy us some time" Hiro said. "There aren''t many of us remaining" Yuki said turning forward. Hiro fist clenched against the throttle as his lips pressed in a thin line, the aura he felt around wasn''t much just like Yuki said. ''41 bio-genetics'' he thought with a frown. He checks the map showing on the screen computer on the Hellhound. ''We aren''t halfway near Fukuoka... under this 3 hours the Kaijus were able to get the best of us... a bunch of mindless creatures were able to pull something like this off'' he thought his body trembling. *Loud Sound Of Heartbeat* Suddenly Hiro froze as his body ran cold as a feeling overwhelmed him. ''This feeling...'' He thought sweating profusely as he raised his head staring into distance. ''This aura...'' He shakes at the familiar feeling. ''Could it be...'' *** The Building Ruins A building away, on a rooftop, a creature growled deeply. It wasn''t like the rest of the Kaijua but different. It has long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a saber tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head. The creature snarled deadly, then roared so loudly, shocking the earth. Everyone heard it loud and clear but couldn''t tell from where. "That sound" Shino said with trembling eyes. "Have you heard it before?" Sumi asked wondering what got Shino trembling. "Yes... the exact same creature that brought now a whole building" Shino said with clenched teeth. He remembered one year ago when he, Ten and Hiro went off on their own to complete the mission on installing visual with the outside world, the strange creature they saw... different from the rest of the Kaiju. *** Ten gulps hard recognizing the sound, the same sound that hunted his dreams for a year. "It''s that creature" he said without a doubt trembling. *** "What''s that sound?" Touka said shaking from the mere sound of it. "I don''t know" Hachiro said sternly. "But whatever it is... it can''t be good" he adds certain. They drove to the building ruins, now riding on the concrete floor. "We should be off the Kaijus for now" Tori said, but still his eyes scanned for any potential threats. ''Let''s hope we are off the worst here'' Kazuya thought shaking slightly, still recovering from what happened, the screams and shouts of the bio-genetics still rang in her head, if it wasn''t for them fighting and ensuring they still rode, they would have been a goner. "Everything will be alright, Kazuya" Tori said, his head still faced front. Kazuya stiffen at his words. "I will protect you" he adds, his tone laced with seriousness. A smile found her lips, she tightens her arms around Tori''s waist more in response. *** Anzai rode almost getting to where they were. ''No Kaijus in pursuit anymore'' he thought, his eyes assessing the buildings but still his body felt unease. ''That roar'' his eyes shakes. ''Where did it come from?'' Suddenly the shocking roar sound came again, everyone in alert at the sound again. "What is that damn sound?" Mosu said getting irritated. Enyo behind him was practically shaking in fear. *** ''That sound'' Ten thought deeply. ''It''s almost as if...'' his eyes shaking. ''... as if... as if its calling something'' he froze as then his eyes widen in realization. ''Don''t tell me...'' *** From a building, a Kaiju burst out, the window glass shattering from the impact. Touka turned as her eyes widen in horror, it was coming right at them. "HACHIRO!" she shouts. He got the signal as he drifts the Hellhound, the tires making a loud squealing sound. The Kaiju stumbled on the ground, but due to the drift force Touka was sent flying off the Hellhound. In panic Hachiro turned but it was too late. "TOUKA-SAN!!!" He shouts in horror. In slow motion she was on the air, her eyes widen unable to process what was unfolding, behind her a Kaiju jumps opening its mouth wide to devour. ''I''m...'' her eyes shakes. ''I''m going to die'' she thought. ''My Gunbelt its not working... is this... is this it?'' "TOUKA!!!" At the sound of Anzai''s voice she was snapped out of the illusion of her dying. Instantly Anzai came inbetween, Touka lands in front of him, he held her firm, before turning to shoot at the Kaiju, it was sent backwards at the force of the bullet, blood splashing as it did. "General Anzai" Touka said with shaky eyes. He faced her. "Are you okay?" He asked. She nods, her eyes shakes on the verge of tears, she really thought she was going to die. "Thank you" Touka said as her eyes circled in tears. Anzai smiled faintly, relived she was okay. *** Hachiro took a deep breath of relief his heart almost gave out when he thought the Kaiju''s mouth would have swallowed her whole. All driving actions were seized, all still recovering from the shock. "You ride with me" Anzai said. Touka nods going behind and straddling the Hellhound. "Everyone let''s ke-" "GENERAL ANZAI!!" Ten shouts gaining all their attention. "Ten" Shino said with shaky eyes. "It''s the sound!" Ten hissed. They were puzzled by his words. "What''s the kid trying to say?" Kenta said getting irritated by the delay, they should get moving already. Kashi just gulps hard behind him, he was shaking tremdously in pure fear. "That sound is coming from the Alpha!" Ten hissed once again. "The Alpha?" Anzai and Touka said in unison. In response to that another shocking roar came again. Kaijus burst out of the building, a cluster of them, like in slow motion, they all raised their heads as their eyes widen in horror. The Kaijus launched downwards roaring. Chapter 119 - Cornered "TOUKA!!!" At the sound of Anzai''s voice, she was snapped out of the illusion of her dying. Instantly Anzai came in between, Touka lands in front of him, he held her firm, before turning to shoot at the Kaiju, it was sent backward at the force of the bullet, blood splashing as it did. "General Anzai," Touka said with shaky eyes. He faced her. "Are you okay?" He asked. She nods, her eyes shake on the verge of tears, she really thought she was going to die. "Thank you," Touka said as her eyes circled in tears. Anzai smiled faintly, relieved she was okay. *** Hachiro took a deep breath of relief his heart almost gave out when he thought the Kaiju''s mouth would have swallowed her whole. All driving actions were seized, all still recovering from the shock. "You ride with me," Anzai said. Touka nods going behind and straddling the Hellhound. "Everyone let''s ke-" "GENERAL ANZAI!!" Ten shouts gaining all their attention. "Ten" Shino said with shaky eyes. "It''s the sound!" Ten hissed. They were puzzled by his words. "What''s the kid trying to say?" Kenta said getting irritated by the delay, they should get moving already. Kashi just gulps hard behind him, he was shaking tremdously in pure fear. "That sound is coming from the Alpha!" Ten hissed once again. "The Alpha?" Anzai and Touka said in unison. In response to that another shocking roar came again. Kaijus burst out of the building, a cluster of them, like in slow motion, they all raised their heads as their eyes widen in horror. The Kaijus launched downwards roaring. *** Hiro took harsh unstable breath, sweating profusely, the hot temperature of the sun wasn''t helping either. His hands holding his gun trembled. With deep harsh breath, he rested his head on the boulder behind him. *Loud Snarl Sound* His body tensed just by the mere sound of it. "They are still lingering," Yuki said, a foot away from him. "They got us trapped here" she adds, observing the Kaijus from the small space, seeing their abandoned Hellhounds on the open road. Some of the Kaijus bounced on it but couldn''t get it destroyed. She remembered the attack all of a sudden, they fought back but couldn''t outrun them, most of them got eaten in the process some hid like they were right. Their comms were no longer working, they were separated from the rest, who knew whether they were still alive. Right now Hiro and Yuki were hiding in a building, in between boulders but they didn''t know how long they will last before the Kaiju''s find them "We can''t get through to the others," Hiro said gulping hard. Yuki turns to him blinking. "At this rate" his teeth clenched, his body trembling at the fate that could await them. "We will all be dead before we even set foot on Fukuoka, the mission will be over right before we even finish it". "Hiro" Yuki began. "We have to find the Alpha!" He snaps. Yuki froze at his words, he faces her. "Ten was right... that sound came from the Alpha just like he called it, the Kaiju we saw one year ago" he states. "Just like any wolf pack, for example, a pack is usually made up of an adult male and female wolf and their offspring of various ages. Pack sizes range from three to twenty wolves. A wolf pack has a definite social structure and rules of conduct.... but this is different, we are talking about a pack of Kaijus, led by only one Alpha, the only one we have seen so far" he said, the way they attacked, the cluster, it was just like a pack. "If this is a pack of Kaijus then how many will they be?" Yuki asked. "We need to find Ten," Hiro said sternly. "He must have already figured it by now... the numbers" he adds for certain. *** A far distance away, inside a skyscraper building at a top floor. Ten, Haya, Sand, Raiden, and Aimi hid there. "Ten," Haya said with worried eyes watching as he types on a mini keyboard, completely focus on the computer showing on the hand gauntlet he wore on his left hand. ''How many... how many'' he thought driven by the desire to find out as he did the analysis, calculating from the very first time they were attacked by the Kajius. He had to figure it out, now they knew the Kaijus were controlled by the Kaiju different from the rest with a menacing roaring sound like a command, a Kaiju Ten called the Alpha. The Alpha was the one leading the pack of Kaiju''s from the very beginning if he calculated correctly. Could there be more packs? He wasn''t sure for now... all he knew was he had to figure out their numbers, fast. Sand was seated on the floor, his back against the wall, his mind still reminiscing Hanka''s death, his lips pressed in a thin lean. "Still replaying it in your head huh?" Aimi seated a foot away from him said, her feature dull and unreadable, her face covered in dirt and some bloodstains just like the rest. Sand turns to her. "My roommate got eaten... I couldn''t do anything because I was far away, if I had the will I would have changed it, but there was nothing I could do, we lost a lot of our friends today... she was my best friend, the first I have ever had" Aimi said. "Before Black Storm Day, before this nightmare, I wasn''t play well with others... but Hanka, she was different, if only we could have ridden together, then I would have protected her" she adds as the tears fell on their own accord. Sand''s hair covering his eyes slowly raised up, his eyes wide in shock. Aimi faced him with teary eyes and flushed cheeks. "You should have protected her," she said sternly, the tears sliding down her cheeks. "You should have been the one to attack the Kaiju''s that moment... while she rides" she adds with clenched teeth. The tears fells down Sand''s cheeks his eyes still wide. "She''s only dead because you let her go". Chapter 120 - Guilt "Keep riding Sand and don''t stop!" she said her tone laced with seriousness, her eyes changed to her bio-genetics ones. Sand froze at her words as he felt her weight off him from behind. In panic he turns in slow motion. "HANKA!!!" he shouts. She was up on the air with the help of her Gunbelt shooting at the Kaijus to buy them time. But then about three jumps up at her at once. The wire sticking to the Hellhound pinned off due to the force, Sand caught it, his cheeks stained with tears not wanting to let go. Hanka smiled as she pulled the wire off, the Kaijus taking her as blood slashed. Sands body went petrified, as the wind carried his sandy hair up revealing his dark brown eyes circled in tears. *** "Still replaying it in your head huh?" Aimi seated a foot away from him said, her feature dull and unreadable, her face covered in dirt and some bloodstains just like the rest. Sand turns to her. "My roommate got eaten... I couldn''t do anything because I was far away, if I had the will I would have changed it, but there was nothing I could do, we lost a lot of our friends today... she was my best friend, the first I have ever had" Aimi said. "Before Black Storm Day, before this nightmare, I wasn''t play well with others... but Hanka, she was different, if only we could have ridden together, then I would have protected her" she adds as the tears fell on their own accord. Sand''s hair covering his eyes slowly raised up, his eyes wide in shock. Aimi faced him with teary eyes and flushed cheeks. "You should have protected her," she said sternly, the tears sliding down her cheeks. "You should have been the one to attack the Kaiju''s that moment... while she rides" she adds with clenched teeth. The tears fells down Sand''s cheeks his eyes still wide. "She''s only dead because you let her go". Sand''s heart slammed a loud heart beat at her words. His wide eyes shaking vigorously, he turns facing forward still mortified by her words, his brain shut of all thoughts and actions, all he could do was replay Hanka''s death scene in his head over and over again, like a movie on play, that could never be paused. "It''s your fault" she adds faintly but he heard her loud and clear. Raiden was at the window at a corner, his blood weapon which was a sniper gun pointing out on a small space at the window, the body of the gun creped with red lines which was his blood, his bio-genetics eyes evident, his right eyes peeking from the binocular on top, due to the enhancement he was able to view a much far distance, he studied the environment swamping with Kaiju''s, he also used the opportunity to search for Asano but he couldn''t pinpoint her hiding spot non the rest, they were well hidden just like them. ''Asano, please be okay'' he thought with worried eyes, he was scared and his mind raced just for her sake. "Raiden!" Haya hissed turning to him. He was snapped back to reality. ''Shit! I forgot'' he thought quickly turning to Haya. "The Kaiju''s are 150 in number here, all scattered" Raiden said. Haya read his lips before turning to face Ten still engrossed in analysis. "150 in total Ten, after hours of checking, they don''t seem to be more than that" Haya said. Ten''s typing actions stops abruptly, as his eyes widen. "That''s it!" He hissed but not too loud to attract Kaijus. His intelligent green eyes lands on Haya. "The Alpha''s pack..." he began gaining the attention of others except Sand who had a dark expression made, his head bent. ".... are 500 in number!'' *** "Hey Engr Kazuya get this thing working, I need to know if the bio-genetics are okay" Anzai growled getting irritated with impatience. General Anzai, Kazuya, Tori, Touka, Kashi, Kenta, Shino, Sumi, Ren, Yua, Kaname and Usagi, all hid on the second floor, inside a building, well enclosed and out of plain sight. "Just give me time General Anzai, it''s not my fault the network is jamming, the surface is a ghost town now" Kazuya said typing on a small keyboard on her lap, her eyes on the interface computer in front of her. "Connecting the comms back won''t be easy" she adds. Anzai''s teeth clenched, Touka watches the action with worried eyes. "That kid Ten, said that roar came from the Alpha... if its true then we are in big trouble... a pack of mindless creatures controlled by that wild beast is almost terrifying" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "We need to collect samples" he adds as his glasses turned white. "Yeah... if we are still alive to do that" Kenta said with clenched teeth. Kashi quivered more in response. "God help us" he prayed silently in his head, he wasn''t ready to be eaten just yet, he still had many things he wanna do and achieve. He pray that all of them survive this. "What do you see Kaname?" Shino asked. Kaname was peeking at a small rip off space. "They are still clustering around" Kaname said with shaky eyes. "Just there as if waiting for the faintest movement" he looks away facing them with horror eyes. "We''re basically trapped!". "Well that''s not a good thing... now before the Kaiju''s get to us, hunger will... our supplies are back with the Hellhound outside" Sumi said in bored tone with an eye roll. Usagi and Yua... the two girls quivered more. "Hey Sumi, stop that!" Shino snaps. "Must you always seek the bad in every situation? There''s no way we''re gonna stay here that long" he adds. "Do you have a plan then?" She snaps back facing him. He stiffen at her words, lost for words. "Ha... the infamous Commander Shino got nothing" she mocked, her eyes then drifts to their superiors at the other corner. "Even our superior got nothing" she said as her dark pink eyes lands on him, no life in it. "We. Are.. Trapped!" She emphasise more clearly. Chapter 121 - A Message "Hey, Engr Kazuya get this thing working, I need to know if the bio-genetics are okay" Anzai growled getting irritated with impatience. General Anzai, Kazuya, Tori, Touka, Kashi, Kenta, Shino, Sumi, Ren, Yua, Kaname and Usagi, all hid on the second floor, inside a building, well enclosed and out of plain sight. "Just give me time General Anzai, it''s not my fault the network is jamming, the surface is a ghost town now," Kazuya said typing on a small keyboard on her lap, her eyes on the interface computer in front of her. "Connecting the comms back won''t be easy" she adds. Anzai''s teeth clenched, Touka watches the action with worried eyes. "That kid Ten said that roar came from the Alpha... if it''s true then we are in big trouble... a pack of mindless creatures controlled by that wild beast is almost terrifying" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "We need to collect samples" he adds as his glasses turned white. "Yeah... if we are still alive to do that" Kenta said with clenched teeth. Kashi quivered more in response. "God help us" he prayed silently in his head, he wasn''t ready to be eaten just yet, he still had many things he wanna do and achieve. He prays that all of them survive this. "What do you see Kaname?" Shino asked. Kaname was peeking at a small rip-off space. "They are still clustering around," Kaname said with shaky eyes. "Just there as if waiting for the faintest movement" he looks away facing them with horror eyes. "We''re basically trapped!". "Well that''s not a good thing... now before the Kaiju''s get to us, hunger will... our supplies are back with the Hellhound outside" Sumi said in a bored tone with an eye roll. Usagi and Yua... the two girls quivered more. "Hey Sumi, stop that!" Shino snaps. "Must you always seek the bad in every situation? There''s no way we''re gonna stay here that long" he adds. "Do you have a plan then?" She snaps back facing him. He stiffen at her words, lost for words. "Ha... the infamous Commander Shino got nothing" she mocked, her eyes then drifting to their superiors at the other corner. "Even our superior got nothing" she said as her dark pink eyes landed on him, no life in it. "We. Are. Trapped!" She emphasizes more clearly. "Then you''re a sheep cowering in a cage," Ren said with stern looks. Sumi turns slowly as she faced him with one wide eye. "What''s did you say?!" She asked slow and deadly in a sick manner. "Rather than think how we''re gonna stay here and die of hunger... why don''t you think of a plan" Ren said fearlessly, he was getting tired of her sick remark all the time. Surprisingly enough she broke in a deep chuckle, covering her mouth so that it wouldn''t get loud. "Ha... so funny, look who''s thinking he''s the sane right now" she mocked. "Tsk!" Ren made a sound annoyed. Shino''s shaky eyes were fixed on her hand, they were ''Shaking?'' He thought puzzled but then his eyes widen in realization. ''She''s afraid'' "I don''t have time to waste talking to you right now" she said with an eye roll. ''Why? Act normal while you''re as scared as hell'' Shino thought deeply. ''Miyuki Sumi... what kind of girl are you?'' "I got through," Kazuya said with wide eyes. Gaining their attention. "Connecting," she said. "Bio-genetics... bio-genetics" Anzai called in. "Can you hear me, anyone?". *Static noises* "It''s not going through" Anzai growled. "The signal is weak, it can''t get through to everyone," Kazuya said biting her bottom lip at the sudden failure. "This was our only chance," Tori said as his shoulders fell in a weak motion. "Dammit!" Anzai cursed slamming his clenched fist against the floor. "General Anzai" Touka gasps in panic seeing blood. "This won''t do," he said faintly with shaky eyes. "This can''t be the end", his teeth clenched, never for once in battle during his time as a soldier had he run out of options, this was the first. And it pained him to the core, he felt weak, he felt helpless, his eyes shakes more. An image of a smiling Haruto flashed in his head. ''Haruto'' he thought. ''What should I do?'' Everyone looks drops seeing there was no other option to get to the others or draft out a plan or even get out of here. *Static Noises* "Com-" "Come-" "Come in-" "Is anyone-" They froze at the unexpected sound. "Hiro?" Shino said with wide eyes recognizing the voice instantly. "Hiro! Hiro are you there?" Anzai demands, a weight was lifted off his chest just by the sound of his voice, he was okay. "Is anyone-" "What''s wrong, why is it jamming?" Anzai demands. "It''s the weak signal," Kazuya said but then her mind flashed with an idea. "Hiro is trying to make contact... his signal trace might be the way we need to connect to the others" Kazuya said. ''Thank God, Hiro''s comm is online, the rest must have dropped it because it wasn''t working, with this signal, the connection can be installed back'' she thought for certain. "Is anyone there?" "Yes Hiro, where are you? Can you hear me?" Anzai said but only static noise in return. "We can hear him but we can''t hear us... that''s the far I can go for now, but I will keep trying" Kazuya said determined to connect back with the others. "You mean everyone can hear him?" Kaname asked. *** "It''s Hiro, we can all hear him" Ten said as they all listened to their comm, except Haya who just watch attentively. ''Silly me, I should have known that''s Engr. Kazuya''s plan would have been to install communication back on, I would have kept my comm online'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. *** "It''s Hiro''s voice" Mirai said facing the others hiding in the space, Kaneki, Yumi, Daiki, Asano, Mizuki, Emiko and Ryu were present. *** Another hiding space. Mosu, San, Chibi, Himari, Sara, Miel. "It''s Kimura Hiro" San said. "Tsk" Mosu made a sound annoyed. *** Another hiding space. Akira, Saho, Umeko, Ginko, Mary, Sayuri, Izumi, Sakura and Fuijo. "Can anyone hear me?" They listened attentively to their comms. *** "Hiro" Anzai said with shaky eyes. "If anyone can hear me..... we have to find the Alpha!" Chapter 122 - A Three Minutes Plan Or Not? "This can''t be the end" Anzai said as his teeth clenched, never for once in battle during his time as a soldier had he run out of options, this was the first. And it pained him to the core, he felt weak, he felt helpless, his eyes shakes more. An image of a smiling Haruto flashed in his head. ''Haruto'' he thought. ''What should I do?'' Everyone looks drops seeing there was no other option to get to the others or draft out a plan or even get out of here. *Static Noises* "Com-" "Come-" "Come in-" "Is anyone-" They froze at the unexpected sound. "Hiro?" Shino said with wide eyes recognizing the voice instantly. "Hiro! Hiro are you there?" Anzai demands, a weight was lifted off his chest just by the sound of his voice, he was okay. "Is anyone-" "What''s wrong, why is it jamming?" Anzai demands. "It''s the weak signal," Kazuya said but then her mind flashed with an idea. "Hiro is trying to make contact... his signal trace might be the way we need to connect to the others" Kazuya said. ''Thank God, Hiro''s comm is online, the rest must have dropped it because it wasn''t working, with this signal, the connection can be installed back'' she thought for certain. "Is anyone there?" "Yes Hiro, where are you? Can you hear me?" Anzai said but only static noise in return. "We can hear him but we can''t hear us... that''s the far I can go for now, but I will keep trying" Kazuya said determined to connect back with the others. "You mean everyone can hear him?" Kaname asked. *** "It''s Hiro, we can all hear him" Ten said as they all listened to their comm, except Haya who just watch attentively. ''Silly me, I should have known that''s Engr. Kazuya''s plan would have been to install communication back on, I would have kept my comm online'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. *** "It''s Hiro''s voice" Mirai said facing the others hiding in the space, Kaneki, Yumi, Daiki, Asano, Mizuki, Emiko and Ryu were present. *** Another hiding space. Mosu, San, Chibi, Himari, Sara, Miel. "It''s Kimura Hiro" San said. "Tsk" Mosu made a sound annoyed. *** Another hiding space. Akira, Saho, Umeko, Ginko, Mary, Sayuri, Izumi, Sakura and Fuijo. "Can anyone hear me?" They listened attentively to their comm. *** "Hiro" Anzai said with shaky eyes. "If anyone can hear me.... we have to find the Alpha!" *** "If anyone can hear me.... we have to find the Alpha!" Ten froze as his eyes went wide. ''Hiro knows about the Alpha, he figured it out'' he thought stunned and then he smiled. ''Good job, Hiro!'' "We find the Alpha and destroy it... then the Kaijus won''t be able to take orders anymore, which means their attacks wont be effective as before" Hiro states. "That''s right Hiro" Ten cheered with a smile against his lips. "But I don''t know how many are the Alpha pack made of, I''m sure Ten would definitely would have figured it out". Ten froze at his words, ''He believes I would have figured it out'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Hiro!'' he almost teared up. "To anyone getting this message, this could be our last chance in surviving this" *** "To anyone getting this message, this could be our last chance in surviving this" "Hiro" Kaname said with sad eyes. "You all heard him" Anzai began sternly, all attention drifts to him. His looks were dead serious. "It''s Project ''Take Down The Alpha''" he said facing Kazuya who was still typing. "Engr. Kazuya" he said. "Almost there, just give me three minutes more" she said sweating profusely, her eyes determined. Anzai turns to Shino. "Commander Shino!". "Yes sir!" "You have three minutes to think of an attack plan" Anzai said sternly. Shino paled at his word. ''Three minutes?!'' he panics in his head, how was he gonna think of a plan in less than three minutes? he gulps hard, so this was really how it feels to be in the heat of battle. he gulps hard once more at the thought. ''Well he''s a goner'' Sumi thought without a doubt folding her arms. Shino''s heart slammed a loud heart beat. ''Think Shino, Think!'' he thought deeply. He took a deep breath as he close his eyes, everything went slow around him like time paused. ''All we know for sure is that the Alpha controls its pack by roar, no one has seen the Kaiju except, Ten, Hiro, and I'' he replayed the image in his head. ''Finding the Alpha'' he thought deeply. He then flashes his eyes open. "I got it!" he hissed gaining their attention, they turned to with wide eyes. He blinks puzzled. "I just said you got three minutes to figure out a plan" Anzai said surprised others nodded in agreement. "No sir, the three minutes are up" Shino said with a frown, he was very certain he came up with a plan under three minutes, all the thinking he did was under that time frame, right? "Connected, you can speak now" Kazuya said as their attention now drift to her. Anzai turned to Shino, he was still a bit confused by what just happen but that was a later talk for now, they had to take down the Alpha. "I leave the rest to you, Commander Shino" Anzai said. He nods still having a perplexed expression but he quickly composes himself. Sumi eyed him with suspicious eyes, she was certain the three minutes wasn''t up yet and yet he came up with an plan in a blink of an eye, how was that possible? Touka stared at Shino with shaky eyes. ''Could it be the virus is affecting him differently too?'' she thought, but it wasn''t a fact yet, for now. Hachiro came behind Touka with blank white glasses. "Touka-san" he began with a whisper only she can hear. "Yes I saw it too" Touka said. Hachiro nods in response with a stern look. Kenta eyed them with suspicious eyes. Chapter 123 - On Motion Shino''s heart slammed a loud heart beat. ''Think Shino, Think!'' he thought deeply. He took a deep breath as he close his eyes, everything went slow around him like time paused. ''All we know for sure is that the Alpha controls its pack by roar, no one has seen the Kaiju except, Ten, Hiro, and I'' he replayed the image in his head. ''Finding the Alpha'' he thought deeply. He then flashes his eyes open. "I got it!" he hissed gaining their attention, they turned to with wide eyes. He blinks puzzled. "I just said you got three minutes to figure out a plan" Anzai said surprised others nodded in agreement. "No sir, the three minutes are up" Shino said with a frown, he was very certain he came up with a plan under three minutes, all the thinking he did was under that time frame, right? "Connected, you can speak now" Kazuya said as their attention now drift to her. Anzai turned to Shino, he was still a bit confused by what just happen but that was a later talk for now, they had to take down the Alpha. "I leave the rest to you, Commander Shino" Anzai said. He nods still having a perplexed expression but he quickly composes himself. Sumi eyed him with suspicious eyes, she was certain the three minutes wasn''t up yet and yet he came up with an plan in a blink of an eye, how was that possible? Touka stared at Shino with shaky eyes. ''Could it be the virus is affecting him differently too?'' she thought, but it wasn''t a fact yet, for now. Hachiro came behind Touka with blank white glasses. "Touka-san" he began with a whisper only she can hear. "Yes I saw it too" Touka said. Hachiro nods in response with a stern expression. Kenta eyed them with suspicious eyes. *** "Are you sure they could have gotten your message?" Yuki asked. They both still hid at the small space. Hiro sighs. "I don''t know I hope they would" he said wiping the sweat off his forehead, before placing his palm on it. "They have to" he adds faintly but Yuki heard him as she blinks. *Static Noises* Hiro froze at the sound of it. "Yuki do you hear that?" "Yes" "Bio-genetics! This is Commander Shino" he announced. "Commander Shino?" Hiro and Yuki said in unison. "Yes and I can hear all of you" ''That means they got my message'' Hiro thought with a smile against his lips. "I got your message Hiro and we have a plan" *** "I got your message Hiro and we have a plan" "Alright Commander Shino" Ten cheered. "Do you ever stop cheering?" Raiden said sweating dropping behind his head. "Why should I? Two of my friends are awesome!" He exclaimed. Raiden sighs but then smiled. "Don''t worry Haya-chan, I will explain the details to you right after" he said to Haya. She smiled as she nods. "Ten!" Shino said through the comm. "Yes Commander Shino!" "Have you been able to know how many the Alpha''s pack are?" "Since one year ago till this date, the total number are 350, the remaining 150 here are the last of the Alpha pack" Ten said. "I see... then our plan will be on motion then". *** "I see... then our plan will be on motion then" Shino said sternly. ''I still don''t get why General Anzai is letting Shino take the lead'' Tori thought puzzled, even though Shino is Commander, by right it should have been Anzai executing the plan while Shino will follow on to replay the order. ''Or is General Anzai training Shino to be a leader?'' He thought as his eyes landed on Anzai, the smirk on his lips said it all. Tori''s eyebrow twitched. ''He surely is, even in this predicament we''re in, he''s still training'' he thought with white eyes. "Here''s the plan" Shino began. "We still don''t know where the Alpha is, but we know the roaring sound is coming from it, what we need to do is attract that sound once more which involves us attacking the Kaiju''s" Shino said. "Which means we need a distraction so that Ten, Hiro, Yuki, Haya, and I, will find the Alpha and take it down!" They froze at his words. ''Selecting the brain of operation, a deadly fighter who makes irrational decisions but also good in firece attack and two bio-genetics like a nuclear bomb'' Anzai thought smirking. ''Smart!'' "The rest will stay behind and fight the remaining Kaijus" Shino said as he looks at Anzai for approval. He nods. "Taking down 150 Kaiju''s will be no problem, even thought the odds are against us" he states. "Which is why Commander Shino, you have to take down the Alpha on time so that we can defeat the Kaijus easily, we will buy you some time" he adds. "Yes sir!" "I''m coming with them" Touka said gaining their attention. "Touka-san!" Hachiro hissed not liking her words. "At least lemme be of use, incase you guys get injured along the way, we can''t predict what''s gonna happen, let me follow" she said with determined eyes. "Hey Touka, you would only delay them, do you even know how to use a gun?" Anzai said raising an eyebrow. Instantly she brough put a gun cocking it as it made an automatic start sound. "There are no slackers on the battlefield, if we really wanna ensure this plan works, we leave no room for mistakes" she said sternly They gulped hard. "Okay okay, easy there tiger" Anzai said sweat dropping behind his head. "From the last sound of the Alpha, it seems pretty near, we need another roar from it so that we can trace it, but how to" Shino said. "I got you guys covered" Kazuya said licking her licks as she handed Shino a small computer device. "Once the Alpha roars that will trace the sound" she said smirking. Shino nods taking it. Anzai connected his comm. "Bio-genetics you all heard the plan from your Commander, yes!" He hissed. "Yes sir!". "Good, for the rest of us distracting, we will attack from higher grounds only, attacking below can be risky, understood?!" "Yes sir!" "We can''t stop here neither can we abandon our Mission, we are destroying this fucking pack that took our comrades away you hear me?!" He hissed, their death and screams still replaying in his head, he was super pissed. "Yes sir!" "We strive to reclaim the surface!" He hissed their motto. "FOR HUMANITY!" Chapter 124 - Operation "Take Down The Alpha" (Part 1) "Taking down 150 Kaiju''s will be no problem, even though the odds are against us" he states. "Which is why Commander Shino, you have to take down the Alpha on time so that we can defeat the Kaijus easily, we will buy you some time" he adds. "Yes sir!" "I''m coming with them" Touka said gaining their attention. "Touka-san!" Hachiro hissed not liking her words. "At least lemme be of use, incase you guys get injured along the way, we can''t predict what''s gonna happen, let me follow" she said with determined eyes. "Hey Touka, you would only delay them, do you even know how to use a gun?" Anzai said raising an eyebrow. Instantly she brough out a gun cocking it as it made an automatic start sound. "There are no slackers on the battlefield, if we really wanna ensure this plan works, we leave no room for mistakes" she said sternly. They gulped hard. "Okay okay, easy there tiger" Anzai said sweat dropping behind his head. "From the last sound of the Alpha, it seems pretty near, we need another roar from it so that we can trace it, but how to" Shino said. "I got you guys covered" Kazuya said licking her lips as she handed Shino a small computer device. "Once the Alpha roars that will trace the sound" she said smirking. Shino nods taking it. Anzai connected his comm. "Bio-genetics you all heard the plan from your Commander, yes!" He hissed. "Yes sir!". "Good, for the rest of us distracting, we will attack from higher grounds only, attacking below can be risky, understood?!" "Yes sir!" "We can''t stop here neither can we abandon our Mission, we are destroying this fucking pack that took our comrades away you hear me?!" He hissed, their death and screams still replaying in his head, he was super pissed. "Yes sir!" "We strive to reclaim the surface!" He hissed their motto. "FOR HUMANITY!" *** The Kaiju''s roamed the area in clusters, while snarling and growling, on all fours as they moved back and forth. A Kaiju close to a building walked while growling deeply, suddenly it felt some tiny building stones fall against it''s head. It snarled loudly looking around, although it had no eyes it looks up. Kaneki was against the wall, like a spider, his hands and legs against it steady. His Gunbelt activated, two wire on neither side of him holding him in place. He smirks as he dives down, the wire making a squealing noise, he brought out a small device, with his blood flowing through it, it shifts to his blood weapon consisting of a long thick sword and a gun above it. The Kaiju roared jumping at him. But then Kaneki fired, the bullet slamming the head of the Kaiju, blood splashed as the Kaiju drops to the ground dead. The wire slides Kaneki back up. This gained the attention of the other Kaiju''s as they roared coming at Kaneki but more bio-genetics were out, all on top of a building as they slide down attacking from above while the Kaiju''s jumped at them. "AAAAAHHHHH!" Mosu gave a loud battle cry. "THIS IS FOR KANEKO YOU MONSTERS!" he shouts once again as the spear which was his blood weapon, pireced the head of the Kaiju. The rest of the bio-genetics used their blood weapon to attack. Suddenly an insanely loud roar that shock the earth came in. "NOW!" Anzai on the rooftop shouts. "On it, Sir!" Shino hissed as the tracking device beeped loudly. "I got it, Hiro, Yuki, Ten and Haya with me" he hissed running on the rooftop Touka behind him. "Got it!" They hissed as from the different location they were in they ran on different rooftop, jumping the spaces onto another rooftops with the help of their Gunbelt. Anzai watches then from the distance he was in. ''Please'' he thought deeply. ''Let this plan work, let them be safe'' he thought with shaky eyes. Before turning back to the battle field. "MAKE SURE THEY DON''T COME UP OR PENETRATE THE BUILDING! KEEP THEM DISTRACTED!" he shouts going down with help of his Gunbelt bringing out his modernised AK-47. He shouts shooting at the Kaiju''s, they have to hold on until they take down the Alpha, they have to no matter what. *** "Dammit Sand are you gonna seat there!" Raiden hissed shooting at the Kaiju''s with his sniper gun. Sand was seated on the floor, his back against the edge of the rooftop. His hair covered his eyes, his knees against his chest, his lips pressed in a thin line. With no response. "Dammit, what''s with you?!" Raiden hissed not taking his eyes off the far targets. Wire squealing could be heard as Aimi slide up squatting on the edge taking harsh breath. "I have only been able to take out 4" she said with shaking eyes, her gun had steams from the muzzle signifying the many bullets she has shot but only got 4 Kaiju''s at the end. She sighs. "Sooner or later we are gonna run out of bullets and our supplies are way down there" she said with shaky eyes of horror as she stared at the Hellhound beneath. "Hey Aimi, do you know what''s wrong with Sand? He should get up and fight, we can''t have anyone slacking" Raiden said finally facing her. Aimi''s bio-genetics eyes drift to Sand seated at the space, she looks away. "It''s none of my business" she murmured with dark looks, as she slide down back to attacking the Kaiju''s. Raiden was puzzled, as his eyes lands on Sand, he didn''t know what to say neither did he know what to do. *** *Harsh Breath* . . . *Heavy Breathing* . . . *Heart Slamming Loudly* Homura was in a tight space breathing heavily, his body shock in extreme fear, his hand clenched his head tightly, he got separated from the others when the Kaiju''s attacked, he remembered as he kept running and running without looking back not knowing what to do and then he found himself here, inside this building. *Distance Gunshots and Snarls* ''The others'' he thought with widen eyes of horror. ''They must be fighting the Kaijus'' he gulps hard. ''Dammit, what''s the use, they are overpowering us every chance they get, we aren''t gonna survive this, why can''t they see that, WE ARE ALL GONNA DIE!!!'' Suddenly a loud terrifying roar came in, shooking the building, in panic, Homura held onto the wall, it felt like the building would collapse just by the mere sound of it, and worse. He looks up with widen eyes of horror. ''It''s coming from the top'' Chapter 125 - Operation "Take Down The Alpha" (Part 2) "Dammit Sand are you gonna seat there!" Raiden hissed shooting at the Kaiju''s with his sniper gun. Sand was seated on the floor, his back against the edge of the rooftop. His hair covered his eyes, his knees against his chest, his lips pressed in a thin line. With no response. "Dammit, what''s with you?!" Raiden hissed not taking his eyes off the far targets. Wire squealing could be heard as Aimi slide up squatting on the edge taking harsh breath. "I have only been able to take out 4" she said with shaking eyes, her gun had steams from the muzzle signifying the many bullets she has shot but only got 4 Kaiju''s at the end. She sighs. "Sooner or later we are gonna run out of bullets and our supplies are way down there" she said with shaky eyes of horror as she stared at the Hellhound beneath. "Hey Aimi, do you know what''s wrong with Sand? He should get up and fight, we can''t have anyone slacking" Raiden said finally facing her. Aimi''s bio-genetics eyes drift to Sand seated at the space, she looks away. "It''s none of my business" she murmured with dark looks, as she slide down back to attacking the Kaiju''s. Raiden was puzzled, as his eyes lands on Sand, he didn''t know what to say neither did he know what to do. *** *Harsh Breath* . . . *Heavy Breathing* . . . *Heart Slamming Loudly* Homura was in a tight space breathing heavily, his body shock in extreme fear, his hand clenched his head tightly, he got separated from the others when the Kaiju''s attacked, he remembered as he kept running and running without looking back not knowing what to do and then he found himself here, inside this building. *Distance Gunshots and Snarls* ''The others'' he thought with widen eyes of horror. ''They must be fighting the Kaijus'' he gulps hard. ''Dammit, what''s the use, they are overpowering us every chance they get, we aren''t gonna survive this, why can''t they see that, WE ARE ALL GONNA DIE!!!'' Suddenly a loud terrifying roar came in, shooking the building, in panic, Homura held onto the wall, it felt like the building would collapse just by the mere sound of it, and worse. He looks up with widen eyes of horror. ''It''s coming from the top'' he panics more. What could be that thing, a bear? A dragon? "A Kaiju?" He said with trembling eyes, but that sound can''t belong to a Kaiju, then what was it? His body shock in fear more, hie eyes fixed on the ceiling, after the ceiling was the rooftop and he was right beneath whatever that thing was. He gulps hard. *** Hiro took harsh breaths running on the rooftops and jumping with the help of the Gunbelt, Yuki beside him, running also. They got to an area they halt, all gathered together on the a particular rooftop, Touka took harsh breath, it was impossible to keep up with these kids, they were insanely fast, if it wasn''t for the Gunbelt she would have been left far behind. She turns to the a distance where the gunshot could be heard. "From this far distance" she said gulping hard. "The Alpha was able to control the Kaiju''s" she adds with shaky eyes. "Shino, Hiro" Ten said elated. "Why is Dr. Touka here?" Haya asked. "She''s here to support" Shino said with a smile agaisnt his lips. "Hiro, did you sustain any injures at all?" Touka asked worried knowing if he did it won''t be good, he didn''t have a bio-genetics traits after all. The rest stares at her puzzled except Yuki, but they quickly shoved it off. Hiro shakes his head negatively. "I''m fine" he said in simple tone. Touka too a deep breath of relief. "Our main priority is taking down the Alpha" Shino said in a serious tone as he walks ahead, he squat a bit along with the others. "Is that it?" Haya began with shaky eyes. "The Alpha?" "Yes" Hiro said sternly, it was the exact strange aura he felt one year ago, the aura wasn''t just red but a very wild one, around like a flame, spreading around wildly, at the center was a black flame on top of its head. "It''s so different" Touka said wide eyes starting at the monster five buildings away. Yuki had wide eyes staring at it. On a rooftop, the Alpha growled deeply. It wasn''t like the rest of the Kaiju but different. It has long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a saber tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head. "Commander Shino, I''m sure you have a plan to take that thing down" Yuki said facing him, they all did. "Yes I do" he said sternly facing them. "We''re attacking it head on" "Head on?" Hiro hissed. "Yes Hiro, the pack is being occupied right now so it just 5 of us against the Alpha, we have the upper hand" Shino said. His eyes then land on Haya. "Haya" he said. She read his lips. "When Ten, Hiro, Yuki and I, keep the Alpha distracted then you come in... I want you to gather as much vibration as you can get and focus it at the Alpha, your powers are like a nuclear bomb if displayed, that''s the best chance we have of defeating the Alpha" he states. Haya''s eyes turned determined but she sweated a bit, she wasn''t really sure she could pull a power display bigger than the last one she did, the last one took a toll on her body, how was this one gonna affect her? "But Commander Shino, Haya''s powers maybe effective, but it has a limit, we can''t risk it" Ten hissed with stern eyes. She read his lips, she knew what he said. ''Ten'' she thought with shaky eyes. ''Is he worried about me?'' "I know" Shino said sternly as his eyes lands on Hiro. "That''s where you come in.... Hiro!". Chapter 126 - Operation "Take Down The Alpha" (Part 3) "Commander Shino, I''m sure you have a plan to take that thing down" Yuki said facing him, they all did. "Yes I do" he said sternly facing them. "We''re attacking it head on" "Head on?" Hiro hissed. "Yes Hiro, the pack is being occupied right now so it just 5 of us against the Alpha, we have the upper hand" Shino said. His eyes then land on Haya. "Haya" he said. She read his lips. "When Ten, Hiro, Yuki and I, keep the Alpha distracted then you come in... I want you to gather as much vibration as you can get and focus it at the Alpha, your powers are like a nuclear bomb if displayed, that''s the best chance we have of defeating the Alpha" he states. Haya''s eyes turned determined but she sweated a bit, she wasn''t really sure she could pull a power display bigger than the last one she did, the last one took a toll on her body, how was this one gonna affect her? "But Commander Shino, Haya''s powers maybe effective, but it has a limit, we can''t risk it" Ten hissed with stern eyes. She read his lips, she knew what he said. ''Ten'' she thought with shaky eyes. ''Is he worried about me?'' "I know" Shino said sternly as his eyes lands on Hiro. "That''s where you come in... Hiro!". Hiro frowned. "And that''s where your plan sucks Commander Shino" Hiro blurted. Shino froze at his words. "I can''t use my eyes anymore, ever since the surgery" he adds. Even though the surgery didn''t really happen, Hiro still couldn''t make use of his eyes ever since that day, his fist clenched in response. "You can''t use your eyes anymore? But the surgery was a success wasn''t it?" Ten asked puzzled with shaky eyes. "The surgery being a success is that I can no longer make use of my eyes, that was the reason for the surgery in the first place" Hiro states. "I see" Shino said, his eyes laced with seriousness. "Then I have to say this, I''m sorry Ten" Shino said as he faced Haya, her eyes on him. "We depend on you Haya for this plan to work" he adds. Ten shoulders drop. ''I guess we have no choice then'' he thought before his eyes lands on Hiro. ''The surgery being a sucess was that Hiro can''t make use of his eyes'' he thought deeply. ''Why do I get this feeling, that there''s more to it'' he frowned, there was always more to a single theory. "Come check this out" Touka said a few distance away from them, observing the Alpha through the binocular she held. They walks towards her, observing as she did. "The Alpha haven''t made a noise for minutes now, I calculated the sound, it was every five minutes" Touka said removing the binoculars from b her eyes. "Why?" She said puzzled. "It''s just there stiff" Yuki said blinking, as stiff as a statue. "Neither way we have to work with our plan, we are the last chance" Shino said sternly. "Be careful all of you" Touka said in a serious tone. "Wounds from the Kaijus are slow healing, we don''t know about the Alpha" she adds. "That''s why you''re here Dr. Touka, to help us with that" Hiro said facing her with a smile against his lips. She froze at his words. ''Especially you Hiro'' she thought with sad eyes. ''An Alpha wound could kill you or worst, you''re still on the Sp2 stage after all'' her eyes shakes. She quickly snaps out of her trance when she watch them climbing on the edge, getting ready to charge, as their Gunbelt made an automatic start up sound. "Follow my lead Haya-chan" Ten said facing her. She nods putting on her headset. Ten pressed the bracelet around his hand as a gauntlet forged on his right hand, a red laser came out from the finger tips as claws. Yuki brough out her two katana, circling around her hand and getting in position. Shino sets his bow properly on his hand, it retreats and came up at will. Hiro brough out two guns, as it made an automatic start up sound. "Your blood weapon hasn''t still activated?" Shino asked puzzled. "The damn stick won''t budge" Hiro states clicking the tip of the gun behind his waist as, the bullet refill. "I''m sure it''s just a glitch, I believe you will overcome it, Hiro" Shino said with a smile against his lips. Hiro froze at his words, he looks away. "I didn''t ask for your opinion" he grumbled. Shino just grinned, he faced forward. "Friends give opinion, Hiro... get use to it" he said as with a wave of his hand the bow retreats as a bracelet. At his words Hiro''s eyebrow raised indicating his eyes were wide. ''Friends'' he thought shaky as he faced them. ''That was what Ten said too... that we were friends'' his fist tighten against his guns. ''It''s been awhile I have heard that word'' he thought as a picture of Shinzo flashed his head. "Let''s do this" Shino said on the go. "Roger!". They dashed after the Alpha. Their Gunbelts made a squealing sound as they moved at top speed. "Keep the Alpha occupied as much as you can!" Shino hissed. "Haya, you''re on!" Ten made a morse code hand sign for Haya, she nods in understanding as she stops on a rooftop, taking a deep breath as she closed her eyes. "NOW, ATTACK!!!" Shino shouts as they launched on full force at the Alpha. Instantly the Alpha gave a loud piercing roar that almost blow them away. They were pushed backwards but they stood their ground. Shino came forward as with a wave of his hand his bow forged, in lighting speed he shoot 4 arrow at it, it came fast speed at the Alpha almost unseen, but the Alpha bites down on the arrows crushing it, it drew its weight down as the in a flash in dashes at them. Hiro slides backwards as the wire from his Gunbelt shoot forward, making him plunge at the Alpha in speed. Hiro shot at the Alpha but like a mirage it..... Chapter 127 - Operation "Take Down The Alpha" (Part 4) "Let''s do this" Shino said on the go. "Roger!". They dashed after the Alpha. Their Gunbelts made a squealing sound as they moved at top speed. "Keep the Alpha occupied as much as you can!" Shino hissed. "Haya, you''re on!" Ten made a morse code hand sign for Haya, she nods in understanding as she stops on a rooftop, taking a deep breath as she closed her eyes. "NOW, ATTACK!!!" Shino shouts as they launched on full force at the Alpha. Instantly the Alpha gave a loud piercing roar that almost blow them away. They were pushed backwards but they stood their ground. Shino came forward as with a wave of his hand his bow forged, in lighting speed he shoot 4 arrow at it, it came fast speed at the Alpha almost unseen, but the Alpha bites down on the arrows crushing it, it drew its weight down as the in a flash in dashes at them. Hiro slides backwards as the wire from his Gunbelt shoot forward, making him plunge at the Alpha in speed. Hiro shot at the Alpha but like a mirage it zaps out. Hiro still on air, froze at what the Alpha just did. ''It'' his body trembles. ''Disappeared?'' In a flash of speed the Alpha was behind Hiro, with mouth wide open. In slow motion Hiro turned, his mouth apart, stunned, the Alpha throat beamed a bright blue similar to their eyes, a round energy, the same blue color forged in between its mouth, like it was conjuring it from thin air. ''I''m...'' He thought in horror, he couldn''t act he couldn''t think, death was before him. ''Gonna die?'' Instantly the energy shot at from its mouth directed at Hiro, Hiro waited for the impact but suddenly Shino was in front of him, using his arm to block the energy, it collides in a huge amount of force as they were blown away from it slamming hard to a rooftop all the way to the second floor. "HIRO!" Yuki shouts in horror as her eyes widen. "SHINO-SAN, HIRO" Ten shouts, unable to believe what just happened. The Alpha lands on the rooftop, sliding backward but stood ground. *** ''I have to get there fast'' Touka thought as she dash after where Hiro and Shino landed. *** In rage as her bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, Yuki charged at the Alpha head on. "YUKI WAIT!" Ten shouts in horror. "AAAAHHHHHHHHH!" she gave a loud battle cry as she swirls on air coming for the Alpha. The Alpha opens it mouth once again, the throat beaming blue conjuring another blue energy. "YUKI, YOU IDIOT!" Ten shouts in horror. The energy zaps to her in straight line. With a plunge of her hips, she moved to the side, the energy passing her almost getting to her body, the line of the enegry slits her cheek but she didn''t care, the force of the energy pushed her to the rooftop, her hair in a high pony tail let loose due to the force, her knees connected with the rooftop as she slides back abruptly, but she used her sword to stop the force while taking harsh breaths. Ten watch with wide eyes. "She..." he stammers. "She dodged it!" He hissed. Yuki''s eyes beamed dangerously, her eyes not leaving the Alpha, it growled deeply. "She can''t be serious" Ten said in realization. ''Is she still gonna fight that thing, again???!'' He panics in his head. In response to that. "Blood Technique" she said as the wind around her grew wild from an unknown aura. Her eyes beaming the brightest blue. Her swords blades, beaming crimson from her blood. "TORNADO SMASH!!!" she shouts as in zap of lighting speed she charged at The Alpha who kept shooting enegry form its mouth, but Yuki dodge them in swirl like a tornado. Suddenly the Alpha stops shooting like it was out of juice. ''Now is my chance!'' she hissed in her head as she set her sword zapping close to the Alpha, she growled, swinging, the sword blades made contact with the flesh but.... ''It didn''t penetrate'' she thought with widen eyes. With a move of the Alpha head the horns against the forehead slammed on Yuki''s stomach, luckily it wasn''t the tip but the body of the horn, Yuki''s mouth gasped open as blood came out with it. Like a sharp bullet the force pushed her backwards in lighting speed. "YUKI!!!" Ten shouts going up on his Gunbelt as he caught her in midair but the force pushed him too as they zapped to a rooftop hard, smashing on it. Ten took harsh uneven breath against the roof. Yuki''s body slides to the roof, dropping in a thud sound. "Yuki!" he hissed in horror, she was out cold, her body still, her lips trailing blood. Suddenly he felt a vibration, he turns gasping, his eyes lands on Haya. She was on full power, the spiderweb enegry around her, enabling her to levitate. ''No...'' He thought with widen eyes. ''She can''t take down that thing'' he rose to his feet, not after seeing what the Alpha was capable of. "Haya-chan" Ten said running slowly. His muscles, his mind weak. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" he shouts increasing his speed. "Blood Technique" Haya said flashing her bio-genetics open. "IMMORTAL SONG!" She shouts plunging her hand forward as the spiderweb energy zaps towards the Alpha. The Alpha roared using its horn as a shield, the energy slammed into it, deflecting, coming back to Haya. Her eyes widen as the energy came at her. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" Ten shouts but he was far away. Haya growled as she plunge her two hands forward, using the remaining energy around her to stop the her own energy coming right back at her, they collided in a loud spark, her teeth clenched as tears filled her eyes. ''I can''t...'' The tears slide down her cheeks. ''I can''t hold one'' she panics as the enegry zapped from her hold coming at her. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" Ten shouts as with a foot to ground he was up in the air in speed coming at her. "AAAAAAHHHHH" he gave a battle cry as he used his gauntlet lasers to break through the energy barrier. Haya was shocked seeing Ten in front of her, tearing the the energy in two, as it zapped to neither sides of them, slamming to the ground in a loud bang sound. But the flicker of energy came at..... Chapter 128 - Operation "Take Down The Alpha" (Part 5) "TORNADO SMASH!!!" she shouts as in zap of lighting speed she charged at The Alpha who kept shooting energy form its mouth, but Yuki dodge them in swirl like a tornado. Suddenly the Alpha stops shooting like it was out of juice. ''Now is my chance!'' she hissed in her head as she set her sword zapping close to the Alpha, she growled, swinging, the sword blades made contact with the flesh but.... ''It didn''t penetrate'' she thought with widen eyes. With a move of the Alpha head the horns against the forehead slammed on Yuki''s stomach, luckily it wasn''t the tip but the body of the horn, Yuki''s mouth gasped open as blood came out with it. Like a sharp bullet the force pushed her backwards in lighting speed. "YUKI!!!" Ten shouts going up on his Gunbelt as he caught her in midair but the force pushed him too as they zapped to a rooftop hard, smashing on it. Ten took harsh uneven breath against the roof. Yuki''s body slides to the roof, dropping in a thud sound. "Yuki!" he hissed in horror, she was out cold, her body still, her lips trailing blood. Suddenly he felt a vibration, he turns gasping, his eyes lands on Haya. She was on full power, the spiderweb enegry around her, enabling her to levitate. ''No...'' He thought with widen eyes. ''She can''t take down that thing'' he rose to his feet, not after seeing what the Alpha was capable of. "Haya-chan" Ten said running slowly. His muscles, his mind weak. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" he shouts increasing his speed. "Blood Technique" Haya said flashing her bio-genetics open. "IMMORTAL SONG!" She shouts plunging her hand forward as the spiderweb energy zaps towards the Alpha. The Alpha roared using its horn as a shield, the energy slammed into it, deflecting, coming back to Haya. Her eyes widen as the energy came at her. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" Ten shouts but he was far away. Haya growled as she plunge her two hands forward, using the remaining energy around her to stop the her own energy coming right back at her, they collided in a loud spark, her teeth clenched as tears filled her eyes. ''I can''t...'' The tears slide down her cheeks. ''I can''t hold one'' she panics as the enegry zapped from her hold coming at her. "HAYA-CHAN!!!" Ten shouts as with a foot to ground he was up in the air in speed coming at her. "AAAAAAHHHHH" he gave a battle cry as he used his gauntlet lasers to break through the energy barrier. Haya was shocked seeing Ten in front of her, tearing the the energy in two, as it zapped to neither sides of them, slamming to the ground in a loud bang sound. But the flicker of energy came at.... *** "Ten" "Ten!" *sobs* "Ten!" "Ten" Ten groaned slowly opening his eyes, his vision blurry, he felt like a log, his whole body shocking in pain, it ached and he felt sore. "Haya-chan" he said faintly as his vision cleared, he met with a crying Haya, the tears flowing out of her eyes like water gushing her, her face covered in dirt and scratches that didn''t heal on time. "Haya-chan" he said once again weak. "Idiot Ten!" She snaps in uncontrollable tears. "You just jumped right at it, you''re not a shield!" she cried. Ten''s body was covered in cuts, even his impenetrable uniform had cuts too, blood trailing everywhere. A crying Haya turned to Yuki beside Ten, unconscious, her wounds not healing. She cried more. "There''s no way we can fight the Alpha, it''s too... its too powerful" she sobbed and cried. *** Homura crawled from from where he was, his body still shocking from the loud bang sounds he heard. ''What''s happening?! Who''s fighting that monster?!'' he thought with trembling eyes. The first bang sound he heard came from this direction, inside the building. Even though his body was shocking in fear, he had to at least know what it was. He rose to his feet as he got to an area, he froze seeing the scene. "Dr. Touka?" He said with widen eyes. At the sound of his voice Touka raised her head. "Homura?" Homura''s eyes lands on an unconscious Hiro and Shino before her. His eyes widen in horror. Hiro''s head had a white bandages, drenched in blood, he also had severe cuts and bruises that wasn''t healing for some odd reason. Shino was in the same state, but didn''t have a bandage to his head, his wasn''t critical as Hiro''s or so he thought. "Quick come here, i need your help" Touka hissed snapping Homura out of his trance, he hesitantly walks towards her and met with a sight that nearly stopped his heart, his eyes widen in horror. "I need you to apply pressure on this bone" she said. Touka was holding onto Shino''s right arm, his uniform ripped in that area, it had severe burn, part of his flesh pulled out showing his bone. Homura also vomit at the sight. "What happened?''" Homura said still stunned at the dire situation Shino was in. "Homura!" She snaps him. "Yes ma''am" Homura said rushing to her. "It''s not healing, it will get worse" Touka said assessing it. "I have to cut it" Touka said with shaky eyes. Homura froze at her words. "Or he will die from too much loss of blood". Homura gulps hard, seeing Shino''s pale body, almost cold. Touka brough out a laser knife, pointing it at the quarter part of his arm, but first she injected him a synergy so that he wouldn''t feel a thing. "Hold it down steady" Touka said with trembling eyes, it pained her to do this, but she had to, this was the only way he could save his life. "Yes ma''am" Homura said as tears streamed down his cheeks. Touka gulps hard pressing the leaser down, flesh cutting could be heard. Homura looks away as he cried. "Commander Shino" Homura crying, with clenched teeth. "You have to be strong Homura" Touka said with a dark expression. "This is way beyond us now" she said done with the cutting. "Everyone is risking their life''s, General Anzai and the others fighting the Kaijus" she continued, bringing out a syringe, she injected him right on the cut out area. "The rest of you here too" she said wrapping it in bandages, the bleeding slowing down. Tears filled her eyes as she faced a crying Homura. "This is the cruel world we now live in" she adds. Homura sobs using his arm to dry his tears, it was all too much to bear, the pain, the fear, the loss. "It''s unfair" he cried. "This.... is hell!" Chapter 129 - Critical Condition "Commander Shino" Homura cried, with clenched teeth. "You have to be strong Homura" Touka said with a dark expression. "This is way beyond us now" she said done with the cutting. "Everyone is risking their lives, General Anzai and the others fighting the Kaijus" she continued, bringing out a syringe, she injected him right on the cut out area. "The rest of you here too" she said wrapping it in bandages, the bleeding slowing down. Tears filled her eyes as she faced a crying Homura. "This is the cruel world we now live in" she adds. Homura sobs using his arm to dry his tears, it was all too much to bear, the pain, the fear, the loss. "It''s unfair" he cried. "This... is hell!" Hiro stir awake, gaining their attention. "Hiro" Touka said worried. Hiro slowly sat up, his body shocking in pain, he held his side with clenched teeth, that''s fall... he was sure something was broken from it, he didn''t heal like the normal bio-genetics after all. His head flashed the attack, the Alpha disappearing all of a sudden and then the weird thing it did with its mouth and then Shino... He froze ''Shino'' he thought in panic turning beside him. "Dr. Touka, Homura?"He said sensing their aura. They stared at him with sad eyes and then his head bent, sensing Shino''s aura and the condition he was in, it was like a cold bucket of water was dropped on him, his body trembling his eyes underneath the Ring were widen in extreme bewilderment. "Shino!" He hissed going in his knees beside him and checking him, his body shock more when he saw his amputated arm. "This was the only way, he wasn''t healing" Touka said with sad eyes. Tears instantly stained the Ring, sliding down his cheeks. His fist tighten against Shino''s clothes, he was in this state because Shino saved him, he protected him without fearing the consequences and now he was in this state because of him. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard as his head bent, the tears streaming down uncontrollably. * "Your blood weapon hasn''t still activated?" Shino asked puzzled. "The damn stick won''t budge" Hiro states clicking the tip of the gun behind his waist as, the bullet refill. "I''m sure it''s just a glitch, I believe you will overcome it, Hiro" Shino said with a smile against his lips. Hiro froze at his words, he looks away. "I didn''t ask for your opinion" he grumbled. Shino just grinned, he faced forward. "Friends give opinion, Hiro... get use to it" * Hiro could still remember their small time discussion and how he felt when he called him a friend, the only friend he has ever had was Shinzo, before black storm day he has never thought of having any even after black storm day he never considered anyone his friend. Hiro cried silently, the tears coming down endlessly as his teeth clenched more. Suddenly a loud roar came in from the Alpha, it shook everywhere along with the building areas were in, they turned to a destroyed space that showed the Alpha on a rooftop circling on it. "What is that?" Homura said shaking in fear just at the mere sight of it. "It''s from the Alpha" Touka said bringing out a small portable oxygen from her bag, placing the mouth breather on his nose and mouth, Shino breathes steady and slow. "The Alpha?" "Dr. Touka" Haya''s voice came in, they turned to the sound of it except Hiro. Haya took harsh breath, a weak Ten had his arm around her shoulder, an unconscious Yuki at the other side of her. "Haya, Ten, Yuki" Touka said in shock at their state. Homura quickly rushed to help Haya. They helped them to the ground, Touka rushed to them. "Yuki" Ten said weakly. "Yuki... she''s badly hurt" he adds. "Haya, Homura, apply pressure to his wounds, it will heal but very slowly" she states, seeing that most of his wounds were already steaming close but it would take a lot of time. Touka rushed to Yuki, unbuttoning her jacket. A petrified Hiro turns to them, his body and mental state in pain, unable to think or act as the critical condition of his friend shut his body down. Touka rips Yuki''s shirt, only around her stomach area, she gasps when she saw her stomach embodied in black blood within, signifying internal injury. Hiro''s heart slammed a loud heartbeat when he senses it, his brain fuzzing and snapping, his body stiff and paled, his inner body succumbing to pain and anger. "I don''t have enough equipment here" Touka said with widen eyes of horror, these kids conditions was too much to handle all by herself, she needed help. "The Alpha" Ten said weakly as he forced his body up, Haya and Homura helped him seat up. "Yuki''s blade couldn''t even scratch it, it was almost like" he said with widen eyes of horror. "Almost like our blood weapons don''t work on it". They froze at his theory as extreme fear shock their body. "That thing is on a whole different level, Haya-chan''s energy would have been able to cut but it deflected it using its horn, nothing else can work, nothing" he said with trembling body. "Ten" Haya said with sad eyes reading his lips. "We can''t defeat the Alpha, at this rate" the tears fell from his eyes. "We aren''t gonna make it alive" he adds crying. "The others risking their lives to keep the rest of the Kaijus distracted aren''t gonna make it at this rate" he held his head shaking. "I can''t think of anything" he shakes more. "I can''t think of any solution" he sobs as his eyes drifts to Shino and his state, which his saw earlier, that''s broke his heart to a million pieces. "We are in no position to fight anymore... its over". Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line, his bag beside him, he grabs it bringing out the small black stick. He slowly rose to his feet, his body shock in tremendous pain but he ignores it. *Sounds Of Footsteps* All eyes lands on him. "Hiro?" Touka said with trembling eyes puzzled by his actions. In silence Hiro walks to the destroyed edge standing in front, they all watch him with widen eyes, was he seriously thinking of fighting? The wind blew around caressing his spiky red hair, flapping his clothes, the stick stretched to its normal height. "Hey Hiro" Ten said rising to his feet, his eyes trembling. "What are you thinking of doing?". Chapter 130 - One Soldier, A Stick Touka rips Yuki''s shirt, only around her stomach area, she gasps when she saw her stomach embodied in black blood within, signifying internal injury. Hiro''s heart slammed a loud heartbeat when he senses it, his brain fuzzing and snapping, his body stiff and paled, his inner body succumbing to pain and anger. "I don''t have enough equipment here," Touka said with widened eyes of horror, these kids'' conditions were too much to handle all by herself, she needed help. "The Alpha" Ten said weakly as he forced his body up, Haya and Homura helped his seat up. "Yuki''s blade couldn''t even scratch it, it was almost like," he said with widened eyes of horror. "Almost like our blood weapons don''t work on it". They froze at his theory as extreme fear shocked their body. "That thing is on a whole different level, Haya-chan''s energy would have been able to cut but it deflected it using its horn, nothing else can work, nothing," he said with, trembling body. "Ten," Haya said with sad eyes reading his lips. "We can''t defeat the Alpha, at this rate" the tears fell from his eyes. "We aren''t gonna make it alive" he adds crying. "The others risking their lives to keep the rest of the Kaijus distracted aren''t gonna make it at this rate" he held his head shaking. "I can''t think of anything" he shakes more. "I can''t think of any solution" he sobs as his eyes drift to Shino and his state, which he saw earlier, that''s broke his heart to a million pieces, this was too much. "We are in no position to fight anymore... it''s over". Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line, his bag beside him, he grabs it bringing out the small black stick. He slowly rose to his feet, his body shock in tremendous pain but he ignores it. *Sounds Of Footsteps* All eyes land on him as limps to the front. "Hiro?" Touka said with trembling eyes puzzled by his actions. In silence Hiro limps to the destroyed edge standing in front, they all watch him with wide eyes, was he seriously thinking of fighting? The wind blew around caressing his spiky red hair, flapping his clothes, the stick stretched to its normal height. "Hey Hiro," Ten said rising to his feet, his eyes trembling. "What are you thinking of doing?" He asks, stiff. Hiro''s mind replayed the state they were in. "Yuki..." he said with clenched teeth, remembering her internal injury. "Ten". His body was covered in series of cuts. "Shino". His amputated arm, and his body lying unconscious, on the cold floor as well as Yuki''s. "I can''t take it" he adds as a tear slide down his cheek, it was like his chest was squeezing tightly from an unknown pain, in response to that, he clenched his hand against his chest, his teeth clenching more. His grip against the black stick tightens more, his sense drifts to the Alpha circling on the rooftop. His body boiled in rage, his heart slamming loudly in his chest, that thing was the cause of everything, that thing was the reason his friend''s where in this condition, that thing was the reason their comrades were dying like sheep''s, that thing was the reason their comrades were risking their lives. "Hiro?" Touka said with shaky eyes, her eyes lands on his hand gripping his stick, she froze when she saw his blood travelling through his veins down to his hand and then to the stick, the black body embodied with crimson lines. ''How''s that possible?'' Touka thought with shaky eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes. ''Hiro''s not on the Sp2 stage... there''s no possible way you can do what the bio-genetics can... its not possible.... unless'' her wide eyes shaking vigorously. ''Is he in the Sp3 stage already?'' The Alpha a few distance away, stops in its track, sniffing the air as a scent caught its nose, it growled deeply as it turns its head to the direction. It snarled when it caught the location of Hiro and the rest. Zooming in to its inner senses it saw Hiro aura, it growled out steams from his mouth, the color, the smell of it. "The Alpha" Homura panics. "It''s looking right at us" he hissed, his body shaking in extreme fear. ''No'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''It''s looking right at Hiro... but why'' he thought deeply, puzzled by the fact or maybe the Alpha finally caught their attention but for so reason he knew the Alpha attention was on Hiro. In response to that Ten''s eyes lands back on Hiro, his mouth went apart, along with the others as they saw his body illuminating in a dark blue aura, it was bright, swirling around him in a most captivating way. That moment Yuki''s eyes slowly opened, her head turned to Hiro seeing the bright light around him. "Hiro," Yuki said weakly. ''No'' Touka thought in total bewilderment. ''He''s entering the sp3 stage right now... it has to be!'' she was lost of words, something as enticing as this was happening before her, she couldn''t take her eyes off him. "The blue aura around him," Haya said with shaky eyes, the color, the wave, it was so bright and enthralling. "Amazing" Homura said with shaky eyes. Seeing the bright blue aura, The Alpha roared loudly that shock the earth, going down like it was about to launch right at the building, but instead its throat beamed blue all the way to its mouth, round energy forged in its mouth. "It''s doing that thing again" Ten hissed in a panic knowing one hit from that energy will surely destroy them. Hiro''s grip on his stick tighten more as his blood flowed more into it, his other hand came gripping on it also, in a fighting stance. It was him against that thing, all odds against him, him against that energy with just a mere stick but yet he didn''t fudge, neither did he shake, because he knew he was protecting his FRIENDS!!!. With a loud roar, the energy came in lightning speed. "HIRO!!" Yuki shouts sitting up as her eyes wide in horror. It was him against the energy that will destroy him to bits in less than a second and yet he stood before it as it came.... Chapter 131 - Hold On!!! "I can''t take it" he adds as a tear slid down his cheek, it was like his chest was squeezing tightly from an unknown pain, in response to that, he clenched his hand against his chest, his teeth clenching more. His grip against the black stick tightens more, his sense drifts to the Alpha circling on the rooftop. His body boiled in rage, his heart slamming loudly in his chest, that thing was the cause of everything, that thing was the reason his friends were in this condition, that thing was the reason their comrades were dying like sheep''s, that thing was the reason their comrades were risking their lives. "Hiro?" Touka said with shaky eyes, her eyes lands on his hand gripping his stick, she froze when she saw his blood traveling through his veins down to his hand and then to the stick, the black body embodied with crimson lines. ''How''s that possible?'' Touka thought with shaky eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes. ''Hiro''s not on the Sp2 stage... there''s no possible way you can do what the bio-genetics can... it''s not possible.... unless'' her wide eyes shaking vigorously. ''Is he in the Sp3 stage already?'' The Alpha a few distances away, stops in its track, sniffing the air as a scent caught its nose, it growled deeply as it turns its head in the direction. It snarled when it caught the location of Hiro and the rest. Zooming into its inner senses it saw Hiro''s aura, it growled out steams from his mouth, the color, the smell of it. "The Alpha" Homura panics. "It''s looking right at us" he hissed, his body shaking in extreme fear. ''No'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''It''s looking right at Hiro... but why'' he thought deeply, puzzled by the fact or maybe the Alpha finally caught their attention but for so reason he knew the Alpha attention was on Hiro. In response to that Ten''s eyes land back on Hiro, his mouth went apart, along with the others as they saw his body illuminating in a dark blue aura, it was bright, swirling around him in a most captivating way. That moment Yuki''s eyes slowly opened, her head turned to Hiro seeing the bright light around him. "Hiro," Yuki said weakly. ''No'' Touka thought in total bewilderment. ''He''s entering the sp3 stage right now... it has to be!'' she was lost of words, something as enticing as this was happening before her, she couldn''t take her eyes off him. "The blue aura around him," Haya said with shaky eyes, the color, the wave, it was so bright and enthralling. "Amazing" Homura said with shaky eyes. Seeing the bright blue aura, The Alpha roared loudly that shock the earth, going down like it was about to launch right at the building, but instead its throat beamed blue all the way to its mouth, round energy forged in its mouth. "It''s doing that thing again" Ten hissed in a panic knowing one hit from that energy will surely destroy them. Hiro''s grip on his stick tighten more as his blood flowed more into it, his other hand came gripping on it also, in a fighting stance. It was him against that thing, all odds against him, him against that energy with just a mere stick but yet he didn''t fudge, neither did he shake, because he knew he was protecting his FRIENDS!!!. With a loud roar, the energy came in lightning speed. "HIRO!!" Yuki shouts sitting up as her eyes wide in horror. It was him against the energy that will destroy him to bits in less than a second and yet he stood before it as it came. "I WON''T LET YOU HURT MY FRIENDS AGAIN... SO GO TO HELL, YOU MONSTER!!!!" Hiro shouts on top of his lungs as the aura around him went wide, along with his spiky red hair as they mixed with the aura around him, the tips of the spikes going blue, beaming brightly all the way to the roots, a mixture of his natural hair color and the blue aura color. The energy came. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" he gave a loud ear-piercing battle cry sound as he uses the black stick embodied with red lines to slam the energy ball, it collides, shocking the entire area as well as the building. The others stood their ground so that they wouldn''t fly away by the intense wind, or worse the building might collapse just by the mere shocking sound almost like an earthquake or worst. "SHINO-SAN!!!" Ten shouts seeing that Shino''s unconscious body was moving, almost flying away. He quickly rush as he grabs Shino, holding him firm, he almost flew himself but he held on to a wire embodied in the building. Others held onto something. Hiro growled as the energy slides him backward, the ground beneath his feet cracking in craters. But still, he stood his ground, he had to or else his friends were gonna die. His hands were killing him, he felt like his skin was burning just by the effect of the raw energy power, his stick was surprising enough still intact but for how long? He couldn''t tell... all he knew was he had to hold on, no matter what. The Alpha wasn''t backing down it was so bent on destroying them. ''Hold on!'' Hiro hissed in his head with clenched teeth. ''You have to hold on Hiro... HOLD ON!!!!'' his parents face flashed in his head, they were smiling at him. ''HOLD ON!!!'' his teeth clenched more. A picture of Shinzo smiling brightly also appeared, and then Shino, Ten, in their aura form how he as always recognized them, the fatter boy shaped aura which was Ten and the tall figure which was Shino. ''HOLD ON!!!''. The black stick cracks. Yuki''s white aura appeared also, the feminine structure, the shape. The stick cracks again. "HOLD ON!!!" he shouts as everything went bright. The harsh wind around died down, as the intense shocking and vibrating stopped. Everyone''s closed eyes opened, it then lands on Hiro, steams were present until it clears. Ten''s eyes widen in shock staring at what was before him. "His stick..." he was baffled, others were too. "It.... Chapter 132 - Transformation "I WON''T LET YOU HURT MY FRIENDS AGAIN... SO GO TO HELL, YOU MONSTER!!!!" Hiro shouts on top of his lungs as the aura around him went wide, along with his spiky red hair as they mixed with the aura around him, the tips of the spikes going blue, beaming brightly all the way to the roots, a mixture of his natural hair color and the blue aura color. The energy came in lightning speed. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" he gave a loud ear-piercing battle cry sound as he uses the black stick embodied with red lines to slam the energy ball, it collides, shocking the entire area as well as the building. The others stood their ground so that they wouldn''t fly away by the intense wind, or worse the building might collapse just by the mere shocking sound almost like an earthquake or worst. "SHINO-SAN!!!" Ten shouts seeing that Shino''s unconscious body was moving, almost flying away. He quickly rush as he grabs Shino, holding him firm, he almost flew himself but he held on to a wire embodied in the building. Others held onto something. Hiro growled as the energy slides him backwards, the ground beneath his feet cracking in craters. But still he stood his ground, he had to or else his friends were gonna die. His hands were killing him, he felt like his skin was burning just by the effect of the raw energy power, his stick was surprising enough still intact but for how long? He couldn''t tell... all he knew was he had to hold on, no matter what. The Alpha wasn''t backing down it was so bent on destroying them. ''Hold on!'' Hiro hissed in his head with clenched teeth. ''You have to hold on Hiro... HOLD ON!!!!'' his parents face flashed in his head, they were smiling at him. ''HOLD ON!!!'' his teeth clenched more. A picture of Shinzo smiling brightly also appeared, and then Shino, Ten, in their aura form how he as always recognized them, the fatter boy shaped aura which was Ten and the tall figure which was Shino. ''HOLD ON!!!''. The black stick cracks. Yuki''s white aura appeared also, the feminine structure, the shape. The stick cracks again. "HOLD ON!!!" he shouts as everything went bright. The harsh wind around died down, as the intense shocking and vibrating stopped. Everyone''s closed eyes opened, it then lands on Hiro, steams were present until it clears. Ten''s eyes widen in shock staring at what was before him. "His stick..." he was baffled, others were too. "It... transformed?" "Amazing" Haya said with shaky eyes. Homura just had a stun expression along with Touka. "Hiro" Yuki said with trembling eyes. Hiro took harsh breaths, the blue aura still around him, his body going off in steams, right before him, he wasn''t holding unto a stick with both hands anymore but rather a sword, not just any sword, from tip to handle, it is approximately five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. The body swirled with blue energy but not the same as the color around his body. The realization struck Ten. "Hiro!" Ten hissed gaining their attention. Hiro turned still taking a harsh breath, his features hung with sweat, with each steams coming out from his mouth. "Your sword absorbed the Alpha''s energy" he hissed. Hiro froze at his words. "Give it back! Use it to destroy the Alpha!" he hissed. Hiro''s teeth clenched as he faced the Alpha, it roared. "You got it, Ten," Hiro said gripping the sword more. The Alpha roared dangerously, as the mouth beamed blue again, the energy forming and ready to fire. "It''s gonna shoot that stuff again!" Homura hissed. With one plunge of his foot to the ground, Hiro zapped after the Alpha like a sharp bullet, the force made the air around the wave, unstable. "AAAAAHHHHHH" Hiro gave a loud battle cry, his sword held backward as he charged at the Alpha. The Alpha once again released the energy, Hiro used his sword as a shield as the energy collides with it, but his sword sucks the energy, with one wave of his sword, with intent to slash the Alpha''s head off, but the Alpha was fast enough as it uses his horn as a shield, the sword slammed into it, it made a loud sound like two iron was jamming, the force sent both of them backward. The Alpha slides back in force but still held its ground with a growl, his claws digging on the rooftop for support. Hiro flew across the rooftop somersaulting and slamming into it hard, as he slides back, flat on the rooftop until he stopped. The Alpha roared again, seeming pissed. Hiro with one knee to the ground took a harsh breath, his head trailing lots of blood from the hard impact but he didn''t care. The Alpha summons another energy from its mouth releasing it once again at Hiro, his teeth clenched as he senses the energy coming. But Haya came forth levitating on the air with a spiderweb red aura around her as she deflects the energy with hers, it landed elsewhere causing a loud boom sound. She growled as she uses her remaining energy to hold the Alpha horn firm, it made roaring sounds of displeasure as it tries to break free but Haya held firm. "I got you covered, Hiro!" Haya hissed knowing he heard her. "SO GO, KILL THAT MONSTER AND TAKE REVENGE FOR OUR FRIENDS!" She shouts holding it down with all her might. Hiro''s fist clenched around his sword tightly as he slowly rose to his feet. "We strive to reclaim the surface," he said as his body went up in his bright dark blue aura. "FOR HUMANITY!" He shouts as he charged towards the Alpha in speed. Chapter 133 - For My Friends! "Hiro!" Ten hissed gaining their attention. Hiro turned still taking a harsh breath, his features hung with sweat. "Your sword absorbed the Alpha''s energy" he hissed. Hiro froze at his words. "Give it back! Use it to destroy the Alpha!" he hissed. Hiro''s teeth clenched as he faced the Alpha, it roared. "You got it, Ten," Hiro said gripping the sword more. The Alpha roared dangerously, as the mouth beamed blue again, the energy forming and ready to fire. "It''s gonna shoot that stuff again!" Homura hissed. With one plunge of his foot to the ground, Hiro zapped after the Alpha like a sharp bullet, the force made the air around, wave unstable. "AAAAAHHHHHH" Hiro gave a loud battle cry, his sword held backward as he charged at the Alpha. The Alpha once again released the energy, Hiro used his sword as a shield as the energy collides with it, but his sword sucks the energy, with one wave of his sword, with intent to slash the Alpha''s head off, but the Alpha was fast enough as it uses his horn as a shield, the sword slammed into it, it made a loud sound like two iron was jamming, the force sent both of them backward. The Alpha slides back in force but still held its ground with a growl, his claws digging on the rooftop for support. Hiro flew across the rooftop somersaulting and slamming into it hard, as he slides back, flat on the rooftop until he stopped. The Alpha roared again, seeming pissed. Hiro with one knee to the ground took a harsh breath, his head trailing lots of blood from the hard impact to the rooftop, but he didn''t care. The Alpha summons another energy from its mouth releasing it once again at Hiro, his teeth clenched as he senses the energy coming. But Haya came forth levitating on the air with a spiderweb red aura around her as she deflects the energy with hers, it landed elsewhere causing a loud boom sound. She growled as she uses her remaining energy to hold the Alpha horn firm, it made roaring sounds of displeasure as it tries to break free but Haya held firm. "I got you covered, Hiro!" Haya hissed knowing he heard her. "SO GO, KILL THAT MONSTER AND TAKE REVENGE FOR OUR FRIENDS!" She shouts holding it down with all her might. Hiro''s fist clenched around his sword tightly as he slowly rose to his feet. "We strive to reclaim the surface," he said as his body went up in his bright dark blue aura. "FOR HUMANITY!" He shouts as he charged towards the Alpha in speed. Coming at it like a sharp bullet ready to slay the Alpha. The Alpha roars again using its energy at Hiro but he deflected it with his sword absorbing the energy, close to the Alpha, he readied to slash, but the Alpha used its claw to at Hiro, the force made the Ring around his eyes rip in two, his head tilting backward as the Ring slides off, a slash mark slightly on the bridge of his nose. His eyes then beamed a bright blue color, his bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the edges of his eyes embodied in veins. This fortify his strength as he growled bringing his head down to face the Alpha, his fist on his sword tightening more, fusing with the Alpha''s energy, the wheels on his sword spinning fast, by the pumping of his blood. "FOR MY FRIEND''S!" he shouts as he spins, slashing the Alpha''s head off in a swift move. He shouts as he cuts right through it, blood splashing. Hiro took a harsh breath, his grip on his sword tight, stained with blood, his eyes beaming. Now behind the headless Alpha, the body drops to the ground in a loud thud sound, the head rolling to a corner, on hearing it Hiro''s grip lessens on his sword as it drops to the ground. His eyes slowly closed as he lands on the ground, unconscious. *** *Heart Beats Slowly* Hiro slowly opened his eyes, he opened it faintly due to the piercing sun on his face, even though he couldn''t see it normally, he could still feel the energy of the sun, but suddenly an aura blocks the sun from his face. "Hiro," Yuki said faintly. "Yuki?" He said weakly, he felt his head resting on her laps, his body was numb, like a log to the ground. She brough the Ring and placed it around his eyes firm. Hiro could now view everything at a much comfortable aura. "Is the Alpha?" He asked. "Yes Hiro, you got it," she said with a smile against her lips. "I see," he said forcing his body to sit up, Yuki helped him, his body shock in extreme pain but he ignores it. The wind blew around harshly. He froze when he senses everyone seating beside him. Dr. Touka, Haya, Homura, Ten, all with a smile against their lips, and relief that he was okay. "Hiro" Shino''s voice came in. He froze when he turned to Shino seating close to him as was Yuki. A smile was evident on his lips. "Shino," Hiro said as his eyes went all teary. "Well done Hiro, you saved all of us," he said with a warm smile against his lips. The tears slide down his cheeks as they became uncontrollable, they flowed nonstop. Shino places his one good hand on Hiro''s shoulder. He cried and sobbed as he bent his head down, the pain, sorrow, and anguish flowing in his body in waves, his body trembling. "Everything is gonna alright, Hiro" Hiro cried loudly than ever as loud as he can ever be, the tears gushing, his mouth apart as he cried out. Yuki with a dark expression held onto his hand tightly. The sun at its highest peak, the wind swirling around. The Alpha.... was defeated. Chapter 134 - Aftermath (Part 1) "We strive to reclaim the surface," he said as his body went up in his bright dark blue aura. "FOR HUMANITY!" He shouts as he charged towards the Alpha in speed. Coming at it like a sharp bullet ready to slay the Alpha. The Alpha roars again using its energy at Hiro but he deflected it with his sword absorbing the energy, close to the Alpha, he readied to slash, but the Alpha used its claw to at Hiro, the force made the Ring around his eyes rip in two, his head tilting backward as the Ring slides off, a slash mark slightly on the bridge of his nose. His eyes then beamed a bright blue color, his bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the edges of his eyes embodied in veins. This fortify his strength as he growled bringing his head down to face the Alpha, his fist on his sword tightening more, fusing with the Alpha''s energy, the wheels on his sword spinning fast, by the pumping of his blood. "FOR MY FRIEND''S!" he shouts as he spins, slashing the Alpha''s head off in a swift move. He shouts as he cuts right through it, blood splashing. Hiro took a harsh breath, his grip on his sword tight, stained with blood, his eyes beaming. Now behind the headless Alpha, the body drops to the ground in a loud thud sound, the head rolling to a corner, on hearing it Hiro''s grip lessens on his sword as it drops to the ground. His eyes slowly closed as he lands on the ground, unconscious. *** Daiki took deep harsh unstable breath as he drew backwards, with hands behind him against the ground as the Kaiju came at him. But suddenly the Kaiju stops abruptly as its head vibrates tremendously, it roared in pain at the effect, the remaining Kaijus did too. "What''s happening?" Asano said behind Raiden, he shield her from the Kaijus which were now going berserk in pain. Their body covered in dirt and wounds along with the rest of the bio-genetics. "I don''t know" Raiden said with shaky eyes. "General Anzai" Tori said. "Yes" Anzai said sternly. "The Alpha is dead" he adds for certain, they did it, they defeated the Alpha, now the Kaijus will have no one to answer to. "Bio-genetics!" Anzai hissed gaining their attention. "THE ALPHA IS DEAD! ATTACK ON FULL FORCE!" he shouts setting his gun, so did Tori. "YES SIR!!!" they shout back as they stormed at the Kaijus, killing them more swiftly than before, until there were none. *** Hours Later The entire area was filled with dead Kaijus, their body going up in steams, decaying. Hachiro took some samples before it fully dried up, he collected some piece of the Kaiju placing it in a small cylinder tube filled with blue water to keep the skin preserved, before rising to his feet. ''Touka-san'' he thought with sad eyes. ''Please be okay'' his eyes shakes in response. "I see them! They are coming!" Ryu shouts from the top of the rooftop he was in, spotting, Dr. Touka, Ten, Haya, Hiro, Shino, Homura and Yuki. "Homura?" Ryu said puzzled, he thought he was dead, they haven''t seen a glimspe of him since. Anzai steps forwards along with the others, a smile on his lips but it slowly fades away when he saw their condition. Their body covered in dirt and wounds, Shino''s one good arm around Hiro''s shoulder as they walked close. Anzai''s eyes lands on Shino''s amputated arm. Everyone stared in awe at the scene. Mirai gasps as she covered her mouth. "Commander Shino" Yumi said as her eyes circled in tears. Sumi froze where she was, her eyes went wide. They halt their steps. "General Anzai" Touka said with sad eyes. Anzai had a dark unreadable expression on his features. *** It was almost sundown, the bio-genetics prepared a building they would camp in, inside was wide with several spaces looking like an auditorium, each and everyone of them set their spaces to settle in. The rooftop was ripped off, showing the now orange skies. "Is this all of them?!" Anzai asked, he was seated on a boulder, staring at the bag that held dog tags stained with blood. "Yes sir" Ren said with sad eyes, he and Mizuki were asked to gathered the dog tags of the dead bio-genetics. "21 in number, sir" Mizuki said with an unreadable expression. "I see" Anzai said sternly. "We were also able to gather the Hellhounds... but" Ren said as he gulps hard. "Most of our supplies are destroyed" he adds. Anzai''s body twitched at his words. "You''re dismissed" Anzai said sternly, closing his eyes. "Sir!" They saluted, walking away, leaving Anzai to his thoughts. He slowly opens his sad red eyes as it lands on the view before him. The bio-genetics were scattered around, most of them getting treated by Kashi, Kenta, Hachiro and Touka. While some sat on a corner lost in thoughts, while some cried of their lost friends or comrades. "This is not a sight to see" Kazuya said walking towards Anzai, standing beside him, with arms folded, her eyes sad as she watch the bio-genetics. "It''s not my place to say this but... can we really continue our journey to Fukuoka when there''s not much of us left?" She asked facing him with shaky eyes. Anzai fist clenched hard. "We came to the surface knowing the worst would happen, knowing we will face things beyond us" he said sternly. Kazuya gulps hard. "Just a hunch but, what makes us think that''s the only Alpha we''re gonna face? What if there''s another pack out there, we''re at a liability here" she said with trembling eyes. "Connect to base, I need to speak with the Prime Minister" Anzai said sternly as he rose to his feet walking away. Kazuya sighs deeply, as her eyes lands on the view once again. "At this rate we will...." her eyes trembled more. Chapter 135 - Aftermath (Part 2) It was almost sundown, the bio-genetics prepared a building they would camp in, inside was wide with several spaces looking like an auditorium, each and everyone of them set their spaces to settle in. The rooftop was ripped off, showing the now orange skies. "Is this all of them?!" Anzai asked, he was seated on a boulder, staring at the bag that held dog tags stained with blood. "Yes sir" Ren said with sad eyes, he and Mizuki were asked to gathered the dog tags of the dead bio-genetics. "21 in number, sir" Mizuki said with an unreadable expression. "I see" Anzai said sternly. "We were also able to gather the Hellhounds... but" Ren said as he gulps hard. "Most of our supplies are destroyed" he adds. Anzai''s body twitched at his words. "You''re dismissed" Anzai said sternly, closing his eyes. "Sir!" They saluted, walking away, leaving Anzai to his thoughts. He slowly opens his sad red eyes as it lands on the view before him. The bio-genetics were scattered around, most of them getting treated by Kashi, Kenta, Hachiro and Touka. While some sat on a corner lost in thoughts, while some cried of their lost friends or comrades. "This is not a sight to see" Kazuya said walking towards Anzai, standing beside him, with arms folded, her eyes sad as she watch the bio-genetics. "It''s not my place to say this but... can we really continue our journey to Fukuoka when there''s not much of us left?" She asked facing him with shaky eyes. Anzai fist clenched hard. "We came to the surface knowing the worst would happen, knowing we will face things beyond us" he said sternly. Kazuya gulps hard. "Just a hunch but, what makes us think that''s the only Alpha we''re gonna face? What if there''s another pack out there, we''re at a liability here" she said with trembling eyes. "Connect to base, I need to speak with the Prime Minister" Anzai said sternly as he rose to his feet walking away. Kazuya sighs deeply, as her eyes lands on the view once again. "At this rate we will..." her eyes trembled more. *** Rooftop skies were pitch black, illuminated with stars, the moon at its highest peak. "I never thought I would see the skies again, it just seems like yesterday I was watching the skies with my siblings" Saho said staring at the skies with a small smile against his lips, his eyes grew wistful with the memories of the past. "Keep your eyes on potential threats, we are not here to look at stars" Raiden said rolling his eyes, using his binocular again, it had night vision enabling him to survey the area more clearly. "Relax a little, Raiden" Saho said. "The Alpha is dead, there are no more Kaijus" he adds with a shrug. "I''m not entirely sure about that" Ryu said with a dull expression, his binocular hanging on his forehead, he was seated on the edge. "What if there are more Alpha''s and packs out there" he add, facing them. "I say you wish bad for all of us... we have literally been fighting a pack for almost a year and... did you see Commander Shino? He lost his hand fighting an Alpha, none of us wanna live through that again" Saho said with a slight shiver. "Hmph.... I guess" Ryu said with a shrug. Raiden raised his binocular to rest on his forehead. "We lost alot today" he began as the air grew tight around them, memories of the fight flashing in their heads. "I can only pray for one thing" he adds facing them with a stern look, the wind carrying his grey hair packed behind, his blue eyes laced with seriousness. "That we don''t encounter a pack again or none of us is gonna survive it again". They gulped at his words. *** Inside "Why exactly are you measuring my arm?" Shino said with twitching eyebrow as he watches Kazuya measure his amputated arm. She brough the tap to his good hand measuring it also. "You can''t expect you walking around with one hand, when you have me" Kazuya said in amusement. Shino stared at her puzzled. "That was the point of getting my hand amputated, I''m a handicap now" Shino said. Kazuya pounce a punch on his head. "Why hit me?" Shino hissed moving back. "You idiot, you can''t limit yourself like that, you say you''re an handicap then you''re an handicap, don''t let the laws of this earth decide your fate of your future, reshape your own" she snaps poking on his chest with her index finger. "Okay... I get it, it will still take a lot of getting use to" Shino said looking away with sad eyes. Kazuya sighs as she pulled away, placing one hand on her waist. "I don''t have enough equipment to make a synthetic arm for you but... I will see what I can do" she states turning to leave. "Engr. Kazuya!". She halts her steps. "Are we still..." he gulps as his fist tighten. "Are we still going ahead with the mission?" He asked. He heard her sighs. "At this point Commander Shino" she turns to him briefly. "It''s left for the odds we have to decide... and the Prime Minister of course" she adds with a shrug before walking away. Shino sighs sitting on a boulder. He heard approaching footsteps, he turned seeing Sumi, he hasn''t seen her since he was back so it took him by surprise. "Sumi" he said stunned. She folded her arms, leaning on the wall, crossing her leg on the other. "Was it worth it?" She began in a serious tone. "What are you-" "I heard from Homura!" She snaps. He froze at her words. "Tell me Higa Shino... was it worth it?" She asked with clenched teeth. Shino teared his eyes away from her, his gaze found the ground. "It was worth it because I was saving my friend" he states. Sumi teeth clenched in response. "You lost an arm... and you see you did it for a friend?" Sumi said staring at him with furious eyes. "That''s bullshit!". Chapter 136 - Conflicted "Why exactly are you measuring my arm?" Shino said with twitching eyebrow as he watches Kazuya measure his amputated arm with a tape. She brought the tap to his good hand measuring it also. "You can''t expect you walking around with one hand, when you have me" Kazuya said in amusement. Shino stared at her puzzled. "That was the point of getting my hand amputated, I''m a handicap now" Shino said. Kazuya pounce a punch on his head. "Why hit me?" Shino hissed moving back. "You idiot, you can''t limit yourself like that, you say you''re an handicap then you''re an handicap, don''t let the laws of this earth decide your fate of your future, reshape your own" she snaps poking on his chest with her index finger. "Okay... I get it, it will still take a lot of getting use to" Shino said looking away with sad eyes. Kazuya sighs as she pulled away, placing one hand on her waist. "I don''t have enough equipment to make a synthetic arm for you but... I will see what I can do" she states turning to leave. "Engr. Kazuya!". She halts her steps. "Are we still..." he gulps as his fist tighten. "Are we still going ahead with the mission?" He asked. He heard her sighs. "At this point Commander Shino" she turns to him briefly. "It''s left for the odds we have to decide... and the Prime Minister of course" she adds with a shrug before walking away. Shino sighs sitting on a boulder. He heard approaching footsteps, he turned seeing Sumi, he hasn''t seen her since he was back so it took him by surprise. "Sumi" he said stunned. She folded her arms, leaning on the wall, crossing her leg on the other. "Was it worth it?" She began in a serious tone. "What are you-" "I heard from Homura!" She snaps. He froze at her words. "Tell me Higa Shino... was it worth it?" She asked with clenched teeth. Shino teared his eyes away from her, his gaze found the ground. "It was worth it because I was saving my friend" he states. Sumi teeth clenched in response. "You lost an arm... and you say you did it for a friend?" Sumi said staring at him with furious eyes. "That''s bullshit!" She hissed. Shino turns to her puzzled. Her looks darken. "It''s a cruel world, we don''t just give up things for a friend" she said emphasising the word friend like it was foreign to her. "This world we live in now", she bit her bottom lip. "It''s a matter of survival, don''t go sacrificing your life like it means nothing" she adds finally staring at him with her dark pink eyes. Shino frowned at her words... there was more to it, he could feel it. "You''re angry? I lost my arm?" He asked trying to make sense of why she was here and saying all this to him, the Sumi he knew always mocked everyone for their predicament, it was strange. Her teeth clenched as her fist tighten also. "Sumi" he began as he rise to his feet, hoping to get a better understanding, but she turns suddenly walking away, leaving a more confused Shino. "Sumi" he said with shaky eyes, his eyes sadden. *** Hiro raised his sleeves, as a needle pierced his skin, Yuki beside him as she watched. "Is this really necessary?" He asked puzzled. "It''s is Hiro" Touka said as she drew his blood into the tube. "We need to know if you''re finally on the Sp3 stage permanently" she states as her eyes land on him, she could still remember the stunning event, the color to his hair, the aura around him, it was like it was all a dream, because everything was back to normal, his hair color the usual red. "My body still aches but not how it normally does" Hiro said. "It''s like... my wounds are healing, I can''t tell if too slow or fast" he states. "I see" Touka said retreating the needle, placing a cotton on the small tiny hole on his arm. "With results I will be back and then we will know where to go from there" she said rising to her feet. "You''re also testing the Kaiju''s samples right?" Yuki asked. Touka nods. "Everything will be clear in a few hours time and then we know what we''re really dealing with" she said final as she turns to leave. Mosu behind a wall heard everything, his eyes shaky. ''Hiro is still on the Sp2 stage?'' He thought in total bewilderment, with tighten fist he walks out into another path. ''What does this mean?'' He thought deeply. He mistakenly bumps into Ten. "Hey! Watch where you''re going you fat ass!" He hissed. "Who are you calling fat ass!" Ten hissed back with white eyes. "Tsk" Mosu made a sound annoyed. "We should focus on gathering ourselves, not throwing words at each other, gimme a break" Ten said murmuring as he walks pass Mosu, adjusting his glasses. "How much do you know about your roommate..." Mosu began making Ten stop. "...Ten?" he asks turning slightly. Ten sighs out smoke. "What are you getting at dude" he said in a bored tone facing him. Mosu grinned devilishly, with a dark expression. ''This will be fun'' he thought in beaming amusement. "Have you ever wondered why Hiro is so different from us? I mean the thing with his eyes, you know" he said with a shrug. Ten frowned. ''What''s he getting at?!'' Ten thought sternly, he knew Mosu never liked Hiro ever since he beat the crap out of him, Mosu always had a way of annoying someone, it was probably what he was doing right now. Ten sighs. "Look Mosu I don''t ha-" "Hiro is only different because he''s not in the Sp3 stage like the rest of us" Mosu said smirking. Ten froze as his eyes slowly went wide. ''What?'' He thought stunned. Mosu devilish smirk broadens more... ''Jackpot.... he doesn''t know''. Chapter 137 - White Truth Hiro raised his sleeves, as a needle pierced his skin, Yuki beside him as she watched. "Is this really necessary?" He asked puzzled. "It''s is Hiro" Touka said as she drew his blood into the tube. "We need to know if you''re finally on the Sp3 stage permanently" she states as her eyes land on him, she could still remember the stunning event, the color to his hair, the aura around him, it was like it was all a dream, because everything was back to normal, his hair color the usual red. "My body still aches but not how it normally does" Hiro said. "It''s like... my wounds are healing, I can''t tell if too slow or fast" he states. "I see" Touka said retreating the needle, placing a cotton on the small tiny hole on his arm. "With results I will be back and then we will know where to go from there" she said rising to her feet. "You''re also testing the Kaiju''s samples right?" Yuki asked. Touka nods. "Everything will be clear in a few hours time and then we know what we''re really dealing with" she said final as she turns to leave. Mosu behind a wall heard everything, his eyes shaky. ''Hiro is still on the Sp2 stage?'' He thought in total bewilderment, with tighten fist he walks out into another path. ''What does this mean?'' He thought deeply. He mistakenly bumps into Ten. "Hey! Watch where you''re going you fat ass!" He hissed. "Who are you calling fat ass!" Ten hissed back with white eyes. "Tsk" Mosu made a sound annoyed. "We should focus on gathering ourselves, not throwing words at each other, gimme a break" Ten said murmuring as he walks pass Mosu, adjusting his glasses. "How much do you know about your roommate..." Mosu began making Ten stop. "...Ten?" he asks turning slightly. Ten sighs out smoke. "What are you getting at dude" he said in a bored tone facing him. Mosu grinned devilishly, with a dark expression. ''This will be fun'' he thought in beaming amusement. "Have you ever wondered why Hiro is so different from us? I mean the thing with his eyes, you know" he said with a shrug. Ten frowned. ''What''s he getting at?!'' Ten thought sternly, he knew Mosu never liked Hiro ever since he beat the crap out of him, Mosu always had a way of annoying someone, it was probably what he was doing right now. Ten sighs. "Look Mosu I don''t ha-" "Hiro is only different because he''s not in the Sp3 stage like the rest of us" Mosu said smirking. Ten froze as his eyes slowly went wide. ''What?'' He thought stunned. Mosu devilish smirk broadens more... ''Jackpot... he doesn''t know'' "Ha... too back, seems like you didn''t know" he said cocky. Ten''s eyes trembled. "Some roommate he have or should I say some friend you have" he said in a mocking tone before turning to leave. ''This...'' his eyes trembled as beams of sweat hung his features. ''...explains it all'' his fist tighten as his head played all the unexplainable event about Hiro, with his eyes, his slow healing capabilities, not able to do what most of them could do and then that moment with the Alpha, the tip of his hair going blue, the aura around him and then the transformation of his blood weapon, it all made sense but still didn''t too, there was more, Ten could feel it, but why, why was Kimura Hiro so different from them... why? ''The virus'' Ten eyes widen more in realization. ''Could it be...'' his eyes shaking vigorously. ''Could it be mutating differently in our body? Everything the scientists told us about the Sp-virus, could there be more going on around here?'' "Ten" "Ten" "Ten!" Ten gasp back to reality when he felt a hand against his shoulder, he turns abruptly taking harsh breath, seeing Hiro and Yuki. "Are you okay? Been calling your name but you wouldn''t budge" Hiro said puzzled. Ten gulps hard. "Why are you sweating? It seems like you just ran a whole mile or more" Yuki said raising an eyebrow Surprising and weird to them, Ten chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. "It''s nothing really... just lost in my thought again about the Alpha and all... I''m perfectly fine" he adds shivering a bit. "Are you sur-" Hiro was cut off from his words when Ten''s stomach growled loudly, a loud dreadful sound, Ten paled like his body was drying as he rubs his stomach. Hiro and Yuki sweat drop behind their head. "I''m super hungry though" Ten said with anime tears like he would faint any moment. *** "Thank you for the food" Ten said smirking as he blew some steams from the small cup ramen inserting the chopstick inside and digging in. Others did too, Shino, Hiro, Yuki, Haya and Homura, they were seated in a round form, the center had an automatic flame, with a small iron kettle they used to heat up the ramen cups. Shino''s cup ramen was on the ground as he inserts the chopsticks all the way down, it was really tiring. "Here lemme help you with that" Haya said as with a wave of her hand a small spiderweb enegry levitates the cup ramen making it much easier for Shino. "Thanks Haya" Shino said with a small smile against his lips as he ate more comfortably. "You seem to be getting a better grip of your blood weapon" Homura said with a mouth full of noodles, staring at the white headset around her head. Haya sweat drops behind her ear. "I can''t tell what you saying with a mouth full of noodles" she emphasise. "He said" Shino said making a sign languages with his hand. "Oh" Haya just made a sound. "Wow Commander Shino, I got to learn that from you, I''m only good with morse code and it takes some time to lay out" Ten said amazed. Shino smiled. Haya blushed, knowing Ten was planning on learning so that he can communicate better with her. "This noodles taste a bit sour doesn''t it" Hiro said puzzled. "Mine does too" Yuki said. "Same" Shino said. The rest agreed too except Ten who keeps eating like a glutton. Yuki checked the under of the cup ramen and paled like a blank paper. "The date says it expired 3 years ago". Instantly they all spilled the contents from their mouth as they shivered in disgust. Except Ten of course. "Is this what the end of the world taste like?" Homura said shivering with anime tears. Chapter 138 - What The End Of The World Taste Like A/N: Important info please... Shino''s amputated arm is actually his right arm not left, in case I mistakenly said left, it''s actually right. Thanks for understanding. Yours Truly Dy_zamite ???? Enjoy!!! * *** * "Thank you for the food" Ten said smirking as he blew some steams from the small cup ramen inserting the chopstick inside and digging in. Others did too, Shino, Hiro, Yuki, Haya and Homura, they were seated in a round form, the center had an automatic flame powered by a small device beneath, with a small iron kettle on top, they used to heat up the ramen cups. Shino''s cup ramen was on the ground as he inserts the chopsticks all the way down, it was really tiring. "Here lemme help you with that" Haya said as with a wave of her hand a small spiderweb enegry levitates the cup ramen making it much easier for Shino. "Thanks Haya" Shino said with a small smile against his lips as he ate more comfortably. "You seem to be getting a better grip of your blood weapon" Homura said with a mouth full of noodles, staring at the white headset around her head. Haya sweat drops behind her ear. "I can''t tell what you saying with a mouth full of noodles" she emphasise. "He said" Shino said making a sign languages with his hand. "Oh" Haya just made a sound. "Wow Commander Shino, I gotta learn that from you, I''m only good with morse code and it takes some time to lay out" Ten said amazed. Shino smiled. Haya blushed, knowing Ten was planning on learning so that he can communicate better with her. "This noodles taste a bit sour doesn''t it" Hiro said puzzled. "Mine does too" Yuki said. "Same" Shino said. The rest agreed too except Ten who keeps eating like a glutton. Yuki checked the under of the cup ramen and paled like a blank paper. "The date says it expired 3 years ago". Instantly they all spilled the contents from their mouth as they shivered in disgust. Except Ten of course. "Is this what the end of the world taste like?" Homura said shivering with anime tears. More spilling sound could be heard in the wide area of other groups seating and eating. "HEY SUPPLY TEAM! ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL US!" Ryu shouts from the rooftop with white eyes. Daiki checked the rest of the food supply along with Yumi, they both sweat drop behind their head. "It''s all the same" Yumi said sighing out smoke. "The bread still smell okay though" Daiki said with a shrug. "Let''s check the date to be sure" Yumi said yanking the bread off his hands. Fuijo checked the rest. "I guess these were the supplies movable, we will have to make do" Fuijo said sighing. "We needn''t worry" Sakura said stepping forward, they turned to her. "Sergeant Tori said the food were well preserved over the years, the date is just there for nothing" she said. They sighed in relief. *** Tori digged into his ramen, it was covered in a transparent glass shield from a device he placed under, to avoid the infected air to penetrate, the noodles passed through the glass shield glass in a mirage, to his mouth, avoiding contamination. His gaze gifts to Kazuya at a corner where her things were set up, on a wood they placed properly like a table, her computers were on it. "Where should we keep this, ma''am?" San said, he and Emiko were both carrying a black box. "Over there but don''t unpack it yet, remember we are only staying here temporarily" she states. San and Emiko nods, dropping it. "Where''s Ryu, I need help installing the antenna so that I can gain some service" she said. "He''s helping with guard duty" Emiko said. "There are aren''t much man power in the field team so he offered to help" she adds said. "I see" Kazuya said facing the computers. "It''s just three of you on my team now, huh?" She adds with sad eyes. San and Emiko looks dropped. Tori paused his eating action as his eyes sadden, he looks away. "Both of you help me with the rest then, I need some help setting the antenna, as soon as I''m done connecting you take the boxes back to the Hellhound". "Yes ma''am!". *** "Here" Kaneki said handling a cup ramen to Sand, he was seated all by himself on the wood rooftop watching the others down as they ate, some engaging in small talks some just sat by themselves. Sand turned to Kaneki. "I heated it up, even though its expired and taste a little sour, its still pretty good" Kaneki said. "I''m not hungry, bruh" Sand said facing downward back. Kaneki sighs taking a seat on the wood beside him. "I didn''t see you fight with the others, been looking for you, you know, I was worried" he said opening his cup ramen as he ate from his. Sand was silent, he didn''t say a thing. "First off, We suffered many causalities, a lot of injured, Dr. Kashi said it would take days before they heal, so for the time we''re stuck here until we can continue our journey" he said. "Fuck bruh... most of our supplies are gone, there ain''t much we can do at this point" Sand said sternly. Kaneki paused his eating actions. "It''s weird not seeing your creepy smile" Kaneki said. "You still blame yourself for Hanka''s death don''t you" he adds certain. Sand fist clenched hard. "It''s not your fault, we all lost a friend today and we couldn''t do anything about it, so stop hurting yourself!" "You weren''t there" Sand said with a shaky voice. He stared at his trembling palm before his gaze. "I was holding it bruh... I was holding unto the wire" he trembled more. "And yet i just let it slide my hand, not doing a damn thing, ya know". "I saw Sand... and it wasn''t your fault, she sacrificed herself for you because she wanted you to live, not live blaming yourself for the rest of your life, snap out of it!" Kaneki hissed. Sand teeth clenched in a tight hold as he rose to his feet. "Sand!". "Just leave me alone bruh!" he snaps as his fist clenched more. "I wish I was the one who died instead of her" he adds as he walks away. Kaneki watch as he left, his eyes shakes. *** "So it just went back to being the normal useless stick it was" Ten said adjusting his glasses observing Hiro''s blood weapon, which was back to the black stick. "I thought of speaking to Engr. Kazuya about it" Hiro said, he needed an explanation about it. "Well Engr. Kazuya forged our blood weapon according to our blood type, and request, there isn''t much she can do, the activation is up to us" Ten said handling Hiro back his stick. "But I never told her what I wanted, I simply just said i hate guns" Hiro said. "Well that explains it Hiro" Haya said. They turned to her. "You said you hate gun and then she gave you this instead so that what you desire will forge as your weapon, its a really deep manipulation if you ask me, Engr. Kazuya is a design genius, a genius known for inventing weapon beyond our wildest imagination and more adding our infected blood that can manipulate objects" she explained. "That explain it" Shino said. "It''s not just about Engr. Kazuya design but our blood, what we are capable of and how we manipulate objects to our use" he said. "So you mean" Hiro''s fist tightens. "It''s transformed because of my blood" ''A blood still mutating'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''Was able to create that much effect... but'' he thought deeply, he remembered the astonished looks on Dr. Touka''s face. ''From her looks... it could be because Hiro must have so suddenly entered the Sp3 stage which we''re all in, it''s only explainable'' his eyes lands on Hiro. ''Hiro could be in the Sp3 stage right now'' Homura eyes lands on his blood weapon lying beside him, it in a brown pack so it couldn''t be seen. A blood weapon he hasn''t used, his eyes sadden. He observed the others he sat with. ''All of them'' his eyes shakes. ''They look strong, they have all faced death... and I'' he trembles more. * "Wanting to live..." Hiro began. "And being a coward are two different things" * He froze as his eyes widen when he remembers Hiro''s words to him one year ago, his looks darken as he slowly rise to his feet grabbing his blood weapon. "I''m sleepy so I will head out first" Homura said with a forced smiled against his lips. "Sure Homura" Shino said with a smile against his lips. Homura''s eyes shakes. ''Even after the state he''s in, he still smiles'' he thought looking away. "See you guys later" he said turning to leave. His lips pressed in a thin line. "He doesn''t look like he''s okay" Yuki said with a straight face. "Everyone is still pretty shaken up about what happened, give him a break Yuki" Ten said rising an eyebrow. Yuki just shrugs. Chapter 139 - Love Is In The Air "So it just went back to being the normal useless stick it was" Ten said adjusting his glasses observing Hiro''s blood weapon, which was back to the black stick. "I thought of speaking to Engr. Kazuya about it" Hiro said, he needed an explanation about it. "Well Engr. Kazuya forged our blood weapon according to our blood type, and request, there isn''t much she can do, the activation is up to us" Ten said handling Hiro back his stick. "But I never told her what I wanted, I simply just said i hate guns" Hiro said. "Well that explains it Hiro" Haya said. They turned to her. "You said you hate gun and then she gave you this instead so that what you desire will forge as your weapon, its a really deep manipulation if you ask me, Engr. Kazuya is a design genius, a genius known for inventing weapon beyond our wildest imagination and more adding our infected blood that can manipulate objects" she explained. "That explain it" Shino said. "It''s not just about Engr. Kazuya design but our blood, what we are capable of and how we manipulate objects to our use" he said. "So you mean" Hiro''s fist tightens. "It''s transformed because of my blood" ''A blood still mutating'' Ten thought with shaky eyes. ''Was able to create that much effect... but'' he thought deeply, he remembered the astonished looks on Dr. Touka''s face. ''From her looks... it could be because Hiro must have so suddenly entered the Sp3 stage which we''re all in, it''s only explainable'' his eyes lands on Hiro. ''Hiro could be in the Sp3 stage right now'' Homura eyes lands on his blood weapon lying beside him, it in a brown pack so it couldn''t be seen. A blood weapon he hasn''t used, his eyes sadden. He observed the others he sat with. ''All of them'' his eyes shakes. ''They look strong, they have all faced death... and I'' he trembles more. * "Wanting to live..." Hiro began. "And being a coward are two different things" * He froze as his eyes widen when he remembers Hiro''s words to him one year ago, his looks darken as he slowly rise to his feet grabbing his blood weapon. "I''m sleepy so I will head out first" Homura said with a forced smiled against his lips. "Sure Homura" Shino said with a smile against his lips. Homura''s eyes shakes. ''Even after the state he''s in, he still smiles'' he thought looking away. "See you guys later" he said turning to leave. His lips pressed in a thin line. "He doesn''t look like he''s okay" Yuki said with a straight face. "Everyone is still pretty shaken up about what happened, give him a break Yuki" Ten said rising an eyebrow. Yuki just shrugs. *** With his gaze glued to the ground, Homura walks the lonely lobby lost in thought, he took a deep sigh. ''Everyone'' his eyes shakes. ''They all faced life and death and I just...'' He halts his steps, his lips pressed in a thin. ''Idiot Homura'' his teeth clenched. ''You were trying to stay alive, don''t worry yourself about it'' he shakes his head to snap out if his. "Surviving" his eyes shakes. "It''s all that matters" he adds. ''Without fighting'' his fist clenched. "Raiden-kun". A tiny voice came in, catching Homura''s attention, he looks around in the lonely lobby, puzzled. "A-aren''t you on guard duty?". This time it sounds more clear, it was a female''s. He trace the voice walking towards it. "It''s okay, my shift is over, I really wanna see you, if that''s okay". Another came in it was a male. And all the voices sounds familiar. Hiding behind a wall his eyes finally land on Raiden and Asano in a corner, he froze as his eyes widen, his heart slamming loudly in his chest. Both of them were so close, Asano gulped to the wall by Raiden, her head tilted backwards to his gaze, her cheeks flushed as well as Raiden, their hands locked together, as well as their bodies in that position. She nods her head. "It''s okay, Raiden-kun" she said softly. Homura''s heart slammed the loudest beat ever as he watches the two display their affections for each other. "From now on you stick with me okay? So that I can keep you safe" he said. "B-but I''m on the Medical Team and you''re on the Field Team" she reasons. He sighs, knowing it was a true fact and it pained him to the core that they weren''t on the same Team. Homura heard footstep approaching, he turns in panic. "I need a bath" Kaname murmured scratching his hair. Suddenly someone grabs him, pulling him behind a wall. "He-" Homura quickly hush him to keep shut, seeing that it was Homura. But then he gave him a puzzled look for grabbing him. "What''s your deal?" He snaps silently but then he paused when his nose sniff. "Love is in the air" he states. Homura sweat drop behind his head. "The what now?" Homura said with twitching eyebrow. Kaname''s eyes shinned like a sniper as he peeps seeing Raiden and Asano in their love play. "Oh the couple of the year" he said smirking devilishly. "Hey Kaname don''t make a sound" Homura hissed silently. "Relax Homura, check this out" Kaname said in amusement, as he squats. "Let me let you on some tips" he began, knowing this was his speciality. "Right at the moment now he''s gonna touch her cheek gently" he said. Homura gave him a puzzled look turning to the couple, he froze when he saw Raiden doing exactly what he said. Raiden gently used his thumb to stroke her cheek gently. "And she''s gonna feel it" Kaname said. Asano blushes more as she shut her eyes close, tightly, shivering slightly. "Raiden-kun" she said softly. "Now his gaze will drift to those lips of hers, imagining what it will taste like" he went on. Homura gulps at his words. "What lips taste like?" he said with shaky eyes, watching Raiden who now had his gaze on her lips. He could tell he was tense just by the look of it. "Eager to find out, he will lean down gently, slowly not to alarm her". Homura''s heart beat loudly in his chest, seeing Raiden doing exactly what he explained. His head bending downwards slowly. ''He''s doing it'' Homura thought alarmed. ''He''s really doing it... he''s gonna... Chapter 140 - Sample "I need a bath" Kaname murmured scratching his hair, he didn''t smell right, and he wasn''t so sure he was gonna get that bath, there wasn''t a sight of single water from a mile away. Suddenly someone grabs him, pulling him behind a wall. "He-" Homura quickly hush him to keep shut, seeing that it was Homura. But then he gave him a puzzled look for grabbing him. "What''s your deal?" He snaps silently but then he paused when his nose sniff. "Love is in the air" he states. Homura sweat drop behind his head. "The what now?" Homura said with twitching eyebrow. Kaname''s eyes shinned like a sniper as he peeps seeing Raiden and Asano in their love play. "Oh the couple of the year" he said smirking devilishly. "Hey Kaname don''t make a sound" Homura hissed silently. "Relax Homura, check this out" Kaname said in amusement, as he squats. "Let me let you on some tips" he began, knowing this was his speciality. "Right at the moment now he''s gonna touch her cheek gently" he said. Homura gave him a puzzled look turning to the couple, he froze when he saw Raiden doing exactly what he said. Raiden gently used his thumb to stroke her cheek gently. "And she''s gonna feel it" Kaname said. Asano blushes more as she shut her eyes close, tightly, shivering slightly. "Raiden-kun" she said softly. "Now his gaze will drift to those lips of hers, imagining what it will taste like" he went on. Homura gulps at his words. "What lips taste like?" he said with shaky eyes, watching Raiden who now had his gaze on her lips. He could tell he was tense just by the look of it. "Eager to find out, he will lean down gently, slowly not to alarm her". Homura''s heart beat loudly in his chest, seeing Raiden doing exactly what he explained. His head bending downwards slowly. ''He''s doing it'' Homura thought alarmed. ''He''s really doing it... he''s gonna...'' He gulps hard once again as their lips almost touch. His eyelid twitch, they weren''t stopping, and both of them didn''t hesitant, they were gonna DO IT. And they were both gonna watch. Their lips brushed against each other. "I CAN''T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" Homura shouts. Raiden and Asano instantly pulled away from each other, Asano blushed like a red tomatoes, almost fainting. Raiden had a stun look having no idea someone was watching them. "I''m sorry but I can''t take it" he said with anime tears looking down, but then he paled like a blank paper. "Huh?" He made a sound dumbfounded, the space Kaname occupied was empty, he was nowhere to be seen. "Traitor!" He hissed. An angry vein popped out of Raiden forehead. "HOMURA!!!!". "I can explain!". *** "Connecting to base" Kazuya said adjusting the headset she wore and the small mic close to her lips. The interface computers before her were nothing but static screens. General Anzai and Sergeant Tori were behind her waiting. "And we''re online" she adds as the screen showed a video chat with the Prime Minister. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi" Anzai said saluting along with Tori. Kiyoshi had an unreadable expression. "Report!" He demands. *** On top of a flat boulder dressed with white cloth, some medical equipment were present. Touka inserted the test plate beneath the microscope. A small specimen test machine was beside her, it was oval in shape as the top rotates. "You''re done for today, go get some rest" Kenta said to Izumi and Mary. Both of them along with Asano, were what was left of the medical team. They nod walking away. "It''s a good thing you were able to collect samples from the Alpha" Hachiro said, he was seated in front of Touka inbetween the lay out equipment. "It''s important, I could I forget" Touka said. Hachiro eyes wandered around, luckily Kenta and Kashi were gone. He faced Touka back with a more serious expression. "Is that Hiro''s blood sample?" "Yes" she replied, her gaze going to the binoculars of the microscope. Hachiro could still remember everything Touka told him about Hiro''s fight with the Alpha. "Well what does it say?" He asked with itching anticipation knowing Touka has been testing his blood to know what stage he was in. She took her gaze off the binoculars. "That''s the point Hachiro, I can''t identify it, I have been at it for hours thinking the equipment were broken or something due to the attack but that''s not the case" she said puzzled. "What are you trying to say, Touka-san?" "I''m saying Hiro''s stage is unidentified" He froze at her words. "You mean like Sp0?". *** Behind the wall, close to the entrance of the small room, Ten was present, his glasses blank white as he listened closely. *** "At some point that''s the name for it, there are solely just 4 stages of the virus we discovered over the years. Sp1- the early stage of symptoms they all undergo at first, of bleeding from their eyes, nose and mouth. Sp2- the mutation of their cells, where Hiro originally was. Sp3- the stage of being a bio-genetics and the abilities they posses and then the Sp4- death, that we''re keeping the bio-genetics from reaching with the help of the serum we invented SPS (Synthetic Proliferation)" Touka states. "Sp1, Sp2, Sp3 and Sp4... all the stages of the Sp-virus and yet Hiro is in none of these stage" Hachiro said with shaky eyes. Touka was as just as confused as he was, it was difficult to decipher, because this virus was still unknown to them and they were still studying it, if more stage keeps popping out without them knowing then this will surely get out of hand. "What does this mean?" Hachiro said puzzled. "In means in the moment of desperation, a life and death situation... instead of Hiro entering the normal level of stage he should be in, Sp3, he rather created a stage known as Sp0, an unidentified stage of the virus" Ten said walking in. They turned to him in awe. "Permit my intrusion..." he adds adjusting his glasses as they cleared revealing his green eyes. "....but I believe that''s the solid point you''re looking for". Chapter 141 - Theory, New Stage, Results, New Orders On top of a flat boulder dressed with white cloth, some medical equipment were present. Touka inserted the test plate beneath the microscope. A small specimen test machine was beside her, it was oval in shape as the top rotates. "You''re done for today, go get some rest" Kenta said to Izumi and Mary. Both of them along with Asano, were what was left of the medical team. They nod walking away. "It''s a good thing you were able to collect samples from the Alpha" Hachiro said, he was seated in front of Touka in between the lay out equipment. "It''s important, I could I forget" Touka said. Hachiro eyes wandered around, luckily Kenta and Kashi were gone. He faced Touka back with a more serious expression. "Is that Hiro''s blood sample?" "Yes" she replied, her gaze going to the binoculars of the microscope. Hachiro could still remember everything Touka told him about Hiro''s fight with the Alpha. "Well what does it say?" He asked with itching anticipation knowing Touka has been testing his blood to know what stage he was in. She took her gaze off the binoculars. "That''s the point Hachiro, I can''t identify it, I have been at it for hours thinking the equipment were broken or something due to the attack but that''s not the case" she said puzzled. "What are you trying to say, Touka-san?" "I''m saying Hiro''s stage is unidentified" He froze at her words. "You mean like Sp0?". *** Behind the wall, close to the entrance of the small room, Ten was present, his glasses blank white as he listened closely. *** "At some point that''s the name for it, there are solely just 4 stages of the virus we discovered over the years. Sp1- the early stage of symptoms they all undergo at first, of bleeding from their eyes, nose and mouth. Sp2- the mutation of their cells, where Hiro originally was. Sp3- the stage of being a bio-genetics and the abilities they posses and then the Sp4- death, that we''re keeping the bio-genetics from reaching with the help of the serum we invented SPS (Synthetic Proliferation)" Touka states. "Sp1, Sp2, Sp3 and Sp4... all the stages of the Sp-virus and yet Hiro is in none of these stage" Hachiro said with shaky eyes. Touka was as just as confused as he was, it was difficult to decipher, because this virus was still unknown to them and they were still studying it, if more stage keeps popping out without them knowing then this will surely get out of hand. "What does this mean?" Hachiro said puzzled. "It means in the moment of desperation, a life and death situation... instead of Hiro entering the normal level of stage he should be in, Sp3, he rather created a stage known as Sp0, an unidentified stage of the virus" Ten said walking in. They turned to him in awe. "Permit my intrusion..." he adds adjusting his glasses as they cleared revealing his green eyes. "...but I believe that''s the solid point you''re looking for". "Ten" Touka said stun. Hachiro looks harden as he rise to his feet. "How much do you know?" He demands in a serious tone. "Hachiro!" Touka hissed not liking his tone. "Not much but enough to tell that Mosu knows... he''s the one who told me" Ten said folding his arms. They froze at his words. "This is bad, if Mosu knows... then he could" Touka eyes shakes at the outcome and disaster it would cause, especially when the Prime Minister finds out. "Relax Dr. Touka... Mosu is a cunning person, he surely won''t go out and say it, rather he will play it smart and use it to his advantage" Ten said sternly. "I guess this is something we can''t escape then" Hachiro said facing Touka. She gulps. "This was bound to happen" he turns to Ten. "Let''s hope Mosu is the kind of person you say he is" he adds. Ten adjusts his glasses. "Ten" He turns to Touka. "You didn''t confront Hiro about it, did you?" she asked with pleading eyes knowing it was already tough on him already. Ten sighs. "No, couldn''t bring myself to" He adds with sad eyes. "I see" Touka said. "What you said earlier about Hiro entering the Sp0 stage as a result of life and death, this theory of yours, how positive it is?" Hachiro asked knowing there was more, given the genius Ten was. "Well because, we all gained our powers when we all experienced the situation of life and death, the first training in the stimulation to be exact, so that could only explain how Hiro created a stage for himself or..." "Or what" Hachiro asked intrigued. "It could be a stage that exist within the virus that we didn''t know about" "This won''t do, we have to get back to base if we were to analyse this theory more" Touka said for certain. "Ten" He looks at Hachiro. "Do us a favour and keep an eye on Hiro, anything out of the ordinary, you let us know" he said. "You''re asking me to spy on my friend?" Ten said not liking the sound of it. "It''s for his own good!" "Hachiro!" Touka hissed. She sighs. "Enough please" she said with shaky eyes as she faced them. "Ten you don''t need to do anything you''re not comfortable with" she began. "All we should be concerned about is this new stage, we know nothing about... nothing shows on the test of how we can study it and avert any incoming dangers... nothing" she said emphasising the word nothing clearly. "The SPS Hiro still takes it right?" Ten asked. "Yes he does but a different kind" she said. Ten blinks puzzled. "What do you mean by a different kind?" "A kind that was meant to make sure he gets to the Sp3 stage fast, staying in the Sp2 stage for long could have cause complications in his body" Hachiro states firmly. Ten''s eyes went wide. "It was merely a way to help Hiro but rather the results we got wasn''t what we expected" Hachiro explained. "He will go back to the regular SPS, slowing down whatever stage he''s in now is the only solution" Touka said. That moment the specimen test machine made a beeping sound, their attention averts to it instantly. "Is that?" Ten said, certain it was a specimen test machine. ''The Kaiju''s samples... they are testing it'' Ten thought for sure gulping hard. "Seems like the testing is done, we will lay out the results" Hachiro said. Touka gave a slight nod. He turns back to Ten. "You can leave now Ten, leave Mosu to me, I know what to do" Hachiro said sternly. Ten sweats profusely. ''Why does his look have to be always scary and moody?'' Ten thought with twitching eyebrow. "Um okay" Ten said turning to leave, he was curious to know what the Kaiju samples said but he figured he would find out later. Making sure Ten was out, he turns back to Touka already checking the results. "Well? What does it say? What species are these things?" He asked. Touka turned to Hachiro with a mortified look, her eyes wide in horror. "It said..." her eyes trembled vigorously. "... human" Hachiro eyes went wide in shock as his heart slammed a loud beat. "What?!" *** "I see" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said sternly having heard everything that happened from General Anzai. In the video, he had a stern unreadable expression, the back of his hands to his jaw, his arm resting on the glass table. "Out of 51 bio-genetics only 30 remains" he said faintly but they heard him. "I would like to know what our next step will be on this, there are causalities that would take days to heal, our supplies shorten, we don''t know what we might encounter on the way again, we have a reason to believe there might be another pack and an Alpha" Anzai said sternly. Kazuya shivers just by the mere sound Alpha, she could still remember the horrifying roar sound that got her body shaking. "I see" Kiyoshi said as his lips pressed in a thin line. "Have samples been collected of the Kaijus?" He asked. "Yes Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai replied. "But they are still being tested" He closed his eyes for a brief second before opening them. "This is my next order" he began rising to his feet, his fingers against the table. "Continue the mission!" He announced. Kazuya froze as her eyes widen, this can''t be right not after what the bio-genetics have been through, not after what they have been through. She turns to Anzai and Tori seeing the looks on their faces it then dawn on her. ''I see'' thought facing forwards, her lips pressed in a thin line. ''They knew this would happen'' her body trembled. ''They are used to the fact that no matter the casualties as long as they can still move, the mission takes utmost priority, is this what being a soldier means?'' Her eyes shakes. "Reclaiming Fukuoka is necessary and important for the sake of humanity to have a stationed base on the surface. But there will be a change of plans" he said. "You all will no longer have to operate this base but rather be the protectors to lead the personnel''s who would run the base, due to the casualties you suffered" he adds. "So this will turn out to be an escort mission then" Anzai said sternly. Kiyoshi nods. "I shall dispatch 30 personnel that will run the new base in Fukuoka.. This means as soon as your escort mission is over, you get to return to base". Chapter 142 - Why We Strive "I see" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said sternly having heard everything that happened from General Anzai. In the video, he had a stern unreadable expression, the back of his hands to his jaw, his arm resting on the glass table. "Out of 51 bio-genetics only 30 remains" he said faintly but they heard him. "I would like to know what our next step will be on this, there are causalities that would take days to heal, our supplies shorten, we don''t know what we might encounter on the way again, we have a reason to believe there might be another pack and an Alpha" Anzai said sternly. Kazuya shivers just by the mere sound Alpha, she could still remember the horrifying roar sound that got her body shaking. "I see" Kiyoshi said as his lips pressed in a thin line. "Have samples been collected of the Kaijus?" He asked. "Yes Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai replied. "But they are still being tested" He closed his eyes for a brief second before opening them. "This is my next order" he began rising to his feet, his fingers against the table. "Continue the mission!" He announced. Kazuya froze as her eyes widen, this can''t be right not after what the bio-genetics have been through, not after what they have been through. She turns to Anzai and Tori seeing the looks on their faces it then dawn on her. ''I see'' thought facing forwards, her lips pressed in a thin line. ''They knew this would happen'' her body trembled. ''They are used to the fact that no matter the casualties as long as they can still move, the mission takes utmost priority, is this what being a soldier means?'' Her eyes shakes. "Reclaiming Fukuoka is necessary and important for the sake of humanity to have a stationed base on the surface. But there will be a change of plans" he said. "You all will no longer have to operate this base but rather be the protectors to lead the personnel''s who would run the base, due to the casualties you suffered" he adds. "So this will turn out to be an escort mission then" Anzai said sternly. Kiyoshi nods. "I shall dispatch 30 personnel that will run the new base in Fukuoka. This means as soon as your escort mission is over, you get to return to base". "Yes sir!" Anzai and Tori said in unison. ''30?'' Kazuya thought with shaky eyes. Her lips pressed in a thin line. ''We''re still going on with this'' her eyes sadden. ''An escort mission now'' "Engr. Kazuya!" "Kiyoshi-sama" she said standing up abruptly bowing her head slightly. "The tech you created to jam the Kaiju''s signal, is under construction, thanks to your design, we might have a way of shielding ourselves from these Kaiju''s, it''s a big step" Kiyoshi said. "The team shall come to the surface in 2 days time, be ready" he adds final. "Yes sir!" The video went offline. Kazuya sighed, she turned to the two soldiers behind her. "You both knew we would still go on, didn''t you?" Kazuya said for certain. Tori''s eyes sadden knowing she wasn''t happy about the fact. "The bio-genetics are no longer viewed as kids" Anzai began, shoving a cigar in between his lips, he haven''t gotten a good smoke ever since. "They are seen as soldiers" he states once again, lighting the tip of his cigar with a small silver lighter. "You do know what that means, Engr. Kazuya", his red eyes lands on her. Kazuya eyes sadden in response, understanding his point. "I know, but-" "The best I can do is keep them alive, no matter how, I have to try" he said sternly. Kazuya eyes shakes at his words. "General Anzai" Tori said sadly. Anzai blew a smoke from his lips, their deaths still replayed in his head, it wasn''t the first time he had seen his comrades died before him, even then he was an SFGp member (Japan''s Green Berets and Delta Force) they still engage in some battles that lead to bloodshed. "All we have to do is survive this, whatever we may face on our journey to Fukuoka, we have to stay strong" his eyes shakes in response. "Otherwise the death of the 70 bio-genetics from the very beginning will all be in vain" he states not breaking gaze with her. Kazuya''s eyes trembled at his words. "We strive to reclaim the surface, for humanity... that motto isn''t simply just words, I can hear it in their hearts as they died for us, I still hear it, i still hear their voices, which is why we have to keep moving no matter what" A tear slide down from one of Kazuya eye. *** Close to the place, Shino a few minutes ago was almost entering, to consult Genersl Anzai about something, but overhearing their conversation he stopped, his eyes trembling at his words. *** "This is bigger than all of us Kazuya, there are so many loopholes in this so called end of the world, our will to reclaim the surface will cover all that, we have to keep moving" he states. *** Shino''s fist tightens a he turned walking away, Anzai''s words ringing in his head, he walked all the way back to where the rest of the bio-genetics were in, he was sure it was pass midnight but none of them seemed to find the will to sleep, they were all still awake, mostly staring at the automatic flame in center keeping them warm. How could they? How could they have an eye shut after what they have all been through? With lips pressed in a thin line he walks all the way to another corner, walking further away from all of them, to another side of the building. "183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190..." He heard struggled counting, he halts his step instantly, turning to a corner he could see some light from that area, curious he walks towards it. He came in view of Hiro doing one hand push up, seeing his state you could tell he has been going for hours. His jacket was off, revealing the black sleeveless net shirt he wore beneath, his body with beads of sweat. Yuki was seated on a boulder adjusting a couple of gun, her eyes then avert to Shino. "Commander Shino" she said. Shino froze knowing she caught notice of him. Hiro stops his actions instantly. "Sorry didn''t mean to interrupt" he said stepping in fully. Hiro rose to his feet. "Don''t worry about it" he said. Shino smiled. "Why are you doing push ups, your body is still in pain isn''t it?" He asked puzzled. "Yes... but I''m use to the pain, in order to more tolerant to it i exercise, it sought of implies the term Isometrics". "Isometrics?" "Yes, I have a weak body, due to isometric i was able to eliminate that fact, but it wasn''t easy" Hiro said as the one year replayed in his head, it wasn''t easy at all. "Commander Shino could use some isometric" Yuki said gaining their attention, she points the fixed gun to an area, closing one of her eyes. Hiro gaze drift to his amputated right arm understanding what she meant. "How good are you with your left hand, if you don''t mind me asking" "Not that good apparently, I was kind of a lefty when growing up but I stopped so-" Instantly a strong punch came at Shino fast, in panic he quickly dodged it using his left hand to hold it firm. "What are you-" "Your grip is strong, it still shows you''re a lefty" Hiro said smirking. Shino gulps. ''What is he?'' Before he could think, Hiro waved his hand off as he sent another punch but Shino quickly deflects them as they kept coming fast at him, but Shino was firm and steady with his left hand. With on spin, Hiro sent a high kick, Shino froze closing his eyes but the kick only stopped mid air, just a few inches to his face, a small breeze blew right pass him signifying the energy displayed. "Your form is good" Hiro acknowledged. At the sound of his voice, Shino slowly opened his eyes, meeting his combat boots, his eyes shakes. Hiro pulled down his leg. "So are you" he argued. Hiro smiled. "General Anzai taught you, didn''t he?" He asked. Hiro gave a nod. "That means the past one year you weren''t exactly bedridden were you?" "No" he answers firm. "I see" Shino said staring at palm, it clenched tightly. "Show me how" he began. Hieo turned to him. "Show me how to build my body more, I don''t want to be a liability" he states his eyes laced with seriousness. Hiro froze at his words, remembering that was the same words he used a year ago, they were so similar and yet so different. Shino was a friend Hiro never knew he had, he sacrificed an arm for him which would be forever inbuilt in his head, a debt he didn''t know how to pay, a kindness he didn''t know how to repay. "You got it!" Hiro said pulling up his hand for him to grab. Shino nods taking it, their palms clenched tightly against their each other. They smirked in unison, marching each other in a perfect synch. Chapter 143 - Harsh Reality {Part 1} Yuki was seated on a boulder adjusting a couple of gun, her eyes then avert to Shino. "Commander Shino" she said. Shino froze knowing she caught notice of him. Hiro stops his actions instantly. "Sorry didn''t mean to interrupt" he said stepping in fully. Hiro rose to his feet. "Don''t worry about it" he said. Shino smiled. "Why are you doing push ups, your body is still in pain isn''t it?" He asked puzzled. "Yes... but I''m use to the pain, in order to more tolerant to it i exercise, it sought of implies the term Isometrics". "Isometrics?" "Yes, I have a weak body, due to isometric i was able to eliminate that fact, but it wasn''t easy" Hiro said as the one year replayed in his head, it wasn''t easy at all. "Commander Shino could use some isometric" Yuki said gaining their attention, she points the fixed gun to an area, closing one of her eyes. Hiro gaze drift to his amputated right arm understanding what she meant. "How good are you with your left hand, if you don''t mind me asking" "Not that good apparently, I was kind of a lefty when growing up but I stopped so-" Instantly a strong punch came at Shino fast, in panic he quickly dodged it using his left hand to hold it firm. "What are you-" "Your grip is strong, it still shows you''re a lefty" Hiro said smirking. Shino gulps. ''What is he?'' Before he could think, Hiro waved his hand off as he sent another punch but Shino quickly deflects them as they kept coming fast at him, but Shino was firm and steady with his left hand. With on spin, Hiro sent a high kick, Shino froze closing his eyes but the kick only stopped mid air, just a few inches to his face, a small breeze blew right pass him signifying the energy displayed. "Your form is good" Hiro acknowledged. At the sound of his voice, Shino slowly opened his eyes, meeting his combat boots, his eyes shakes. Hiro pulled down his leg. "So are you" he argued. Hiro smiled. "General Anzai taught you, didn''t he?" He asked. Hiro gave a nod. "That means the past one year you weren''t exactly bedridden were you?" "No" he answers firm. "I see" Shino said staring at palm, it clenched tightly. "Show me how" he began. Hieo turned to him. "Show me how to build my body more, I don''t want to be a liability" he states his eyes laced with seriousness. Hiro froze at his words, remembering that was the same words he used a year ago, they were so similar and yet so different. Shino was a friend Hiro never knew he had, he sacrificed an arm for him which would be forever inbuilt in his head, a debt he didn''t know how to pay, a kindness he didn''t know how to repay. "You got it!" Hiro said pulling up his hand for him to grab. Shino nods taking it, their palms clenched tightly against their each other. They smirked in unison, marching each other in a perfect synch. *** Anzai sighs as he and Tori walked the lobby. "General Anzai" Tori said worried, this was the fourth time he has sighed ever since they talked with Kazuya. "I''m fine Tori" he said in a simple tone, but Tori knew that wasn''t the case. They finally got to where the medical team settled, they walked into the room. Touka, Hachiro, Kenta and Kashi were present. Kenta and Kashi having shocked expressed. "What''s going on?" Anzai demands noticing the tense mood. Hachiro turns to him. "The results are out, the specimen of the Kaijus has been determined" he began. "And?" "It says human" Anzai and Tori froze at the news. "Millions of civilians around the explosion area on black storm day, they weren''t killed by the virus but rather, they were infected, turning them to this creatures" Touka said rising to her feet with sad looks. "The pack Kaijus we fought, they are currently on the Sp2 stage.. the Alpha, Sp2 stage too " she explained. "You mean" Tori began with shaky eyes. "All this time we have been killing humans?" "They are no longer humans Sergeant Tori, they are mindless minsters created by the virus" Kenta said sternly. "Kenta-san!" Kashi hissed not liking his words. "I think its best, we do not tell the Bio-genetics, it would be difficult to face the truth" Hachiro said in suggestion. Anzai''s lips pressed in a thin lip. "The Prime Minister has given new orders" he began with an unreadable expression. "He''s dispatching 30 personnel''s that will run the new base when we get to Fukuoka, this is simply now an escort mission, after the mission we get to go back, I will relay the rest to the bio-genetics" he states walking away, alone. "General Anzai" Touka said with shaky eyes. "Why do i get the feeling he didn''t just hear what we just told him" Kashi said with sad looks. "The fact that we have been killing innocent civilians who are now terrifying monster, didn''t get to him?" "No" Touka said with shaky eyes. Their attention drift to her. "That''s not it" she adds. He could see it in his eyes, the deep sorrow and pain, like he just realized something but then he covered it up with a glass mask. ''General Anzai'' she thought worried. *** Anzai took harsh breath, resting his hand on the cracked wall, he found it hard to steady his breath, he was finding it difficult to breath, his other hand clenched on the jacket of his uniform his teeth clenched also. ''With my own hands I...'' He thought with shaky eyes as a tear fell slide down his cheek from one of his eye. *** On The Rooftop "The sun''s almost up" Mary said staring at the small sunlight in a distance, the wind blowing around harshly. "No one slept" Mizuki said with a faint smile against his lips. "How could they" Akira said with sad eyes. The sun then came up illuminating the whole area with light, the skies bright as day, the colour blue mixed with orange. "The one thing that still stays the same..." Mary said with trembling eyes staring at the bright skies, her cat like eyes, bright with light, the wind carrying her dreaded green hair in waves. "...Is the skies" she adds in a sad tone, the rest of the surface was a waste land. "Well except the birds, not even a glimpse of them, like they just disappeared" Mizuki said with a shrug. "Nothing is the same" Akira said sad. Mary''s face dropped, her lip pressing in a thin line. *** "BIO-GENETICS ASSEMBLE!!!" Anzai''s loud voice came in, the remaining 30 bio-genetics assembled in the wide space area, standing upright. "New orders has been given from the Prime Minister" he began sternly, his expression holding no emotion. "We shall continue the mission!" They all had stun expressions, unable to process what they just heard. "It was evident from beginning, that we will not stop until the mission has been complete, the death of your comrades will not be in vain" he said. Their expressions darkens at his words. "Also there has been a change of plans" he began once again. "This shall be an escoet mission, the Prime Minister has made orders for 30 personnel''s to be dispatch in a day time, those personnel''s shall run the base in Fukuoka, so they are our utmost priority, ensuring them safely to the base and then we go home, UNDERSTOOD!". "YES SIR!" "Good... and one more thing" he began. "The samples of the Kaijus are out!" They froze at his words. Ten''s heart slammed a loud beat. ''Finally'' he thought with shaky eyes, ''we will get to know what those things are'' "The specimens of the Kaijus are..." *Loud Sound Of Heart Beat* Their hearts pounding loudly in their chest, waiting with anticipation at the results. "Human" *Solemn Silence* ''He actually told them'' Kashi thought with shaky eyes, he stood with the rest of the medical team at a corner having shocked expressions too. Kazuya leaning against the wall, her arms folded underneath her bosom, her expression dark. "Hu-human?" Hiro stammered in shock. Everyone was too. "No way" Ten said. "Those things... are human?" Shino said in shock. Yuki had a dark expression. Whispers filled everywhere from the bio-genetics. "Yes... as you all know those Kaiju''s are humans infected by the virus like you all are but in a different way" Anzai said sternly with an unreadable expression. "This news is relayed to you so that you all will know how dire this situation is... what we are facing is indeed bigger than us... this Sp-virus has untold mysteries that we are yet to discover" he adds as for a brief moment his eyes lands on Hiro, Touka words rang in his head. *** Few Hours Ago After self pondering, Anzai met with Touka. "Sp0?" Anzai said puzzled. She nods. "An unknown stage Hiro might have unlocked by himself or a part of the virus we don''t know able, we can''t identify the activities in his cell, we could only pray the stage he''s in isn''t as worst as it already is for the bio-genetics" Touka explained. Anzai fist tighten. *** "Bear one thing in mind bio-genetics" he began with his eyes closed. "I know all of you are now pondering in your head and heart about the fact that those Kaiju''s you killed might be your loved ones or more" he said as an image of a woman flashed in his hand. His eyes opened. "Know these... that those monsters are no longer humans, and there is nothing you can do to help them, they are now mindless Beast''s driven by the thoughts to devour us". Their eyes shaking at his words, their minds in disarray at the discovery and the painful harsh truth they had to face each time they were on the battle field. "There is nothing we can do to put a stop to it, but slay them down so that they may rest freely on to the next, that is the only thing we can do for them, rather than let them walk this earth as beings they were never meant to be!". Chapter 144 - Harsh Reality (Part 2) "The samples of the Kaijus are out!" They froze at his words. Ten''s heart slammed a loud beat. ''Finally'' he thought with shaky eyes, ''we will get to know what those things are'' "The specimens of the Kaijus are..." *Loud Sound Of Heart Beat* Their hearts pounding loudly in their chest, waiting with anticipation at the results. "Human" *Solemn Silence* ''He actually told them'' Kashi thought with shaky eyes, he stood with the rest of the medical team at a corner having shocked expressions too. Kazuya leaning against the wall, her arms folded underneath her bosom, her expression dark. "Hu-human?" Hiro stammered in shock. Everyone was too. "No way" Ten said. "Those things... are human?" Shino said in shock. Yuki had a dark expression. Whispers filled everywhere from the bio-genetics. "Yes... as you all know those Kaiju''s are humans infected by the virus like you all are but in a different way" Anzai said sternly with an unreadable expression. "This news is relayed to you so that you all will know how dire this situation is... what we are facing is indeed bigger than us... this Sp-virus has untold mysteries that we are yet to discover" he adds as for a brief moment his eyes lands on Hiro, Touka words rang in his head. *** Few Hours Ago After self pondering, Anzai met with Touka. "Sp0?" Anzai said puzzled. She nods. "An unknown stage Hiro might have unlocked by himself or a part of the virus we don''t know able, we can''t identify the activities in his cell, we could only pray the stage he''s in isn''t as worst as it already is for the bio-genetics" Touka explained. Anzai fist tighten. *** "Bear one thing in mind bio-genetics" he began with his eyes closed. "I know all of you are now pondering in your head and heart about the fact that those Kaiju''s you killed might be your loved ones or more" he said as an image of a woman flashed in his head. His eyes opened. "Know these... that those monsters are no longer humans, and there is nothing you can do to help them, they are now mindless Beast''s driven by the thoughts to devour us". Their eyes shaking at his words, their minds in disarray at the discovery and the painful harsh truth they had to face each time they were on the battle field. "There is nothing we can do to put a stop to it, but slay them down so that they may rest freely on to the next, that is the only thing we can do for them, rather than let them walk this earth as beings they were never meant to be!". *** Rooftop ''Humans'' Ten thought with sad eyes, he was seated at the edge of the place, on guard but rather he was lost in thought, the wind careless his messy black hair freely. ''All these time'' his eyes trembled. ''We have been killing human'' his heart slammed a loud heart beat as an image of his mom, Kagami and Kaiyo flashed in his head. He stared at his palm, ''They are all monsters now'' his teeth clenched as well as his palm in a tight fist, tears slides down his cheeks. "Don''t think about it too much, it will only get worse" Fuijo said sternly. Ten turns to him. "The shocking reality that all these time for the past one year, we have been fighting Humans turned monsters, isn''t exactly comforting" he explained. "I know, but I still can''t wrap my head around it" Ten said. "Hmm... you''re a genius Ten, your head is practically beaming with light" he states seating on the edge too in a swift move. "Dr. Touka said the Kaiju''s we fought are on Sp2 stage, which means still mutating as well as the Alpha... but the scary thing is the Alpha was crazy ass strong even at Sp2, a grade that we are higher than and yet we couldn''t even kill it easily" Ten said with shaky eyes. Fujio froze at his words. "My question is" he turned to him. "What happens when we encounter a Kaiju the same grade as us?" Ten adds. Fujio gulps hard at his words. "Stop it Ten" He said chuckling nervously. "You''re scaring me". "Well" Ten sighs facing the view back. "We all should be scared... at least now we know what we are up against, infected civilians of Tokyo" Fuijo eyes trembles. "This is really not comforting". *** "198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 20-" Shino broke lying flat on the ground, taking harsh breath. "299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305" Hiro still went on with his one hand push up, not stopping. Shino sighs seating on the ground. "Hey Hiro, aren''t you bothered by what General Anzai said?" He said faintly. But Hiro was too engrossed in his counting to hear. "He is" Yuki said. Shino turns to her. "He''s just dealing with it, in his own way" she adds for certain. Shino blinks at her words. "You seem to know a lot about Hiro" he said. She turned to him with an unreadable expression. "I don''t know much about you guys but I do know, you guys didn''t know each until after the black storm, if I''m correct" he said. "I''m his eyes and anchor that''s all you need to know, wherever he goes, I go" she said in a simple tone. Shino chuckled slightly at her words, scratching the back of his head. "That sounds more like a devotion, don''t you think" he said. "Devotion?" Shino nods. "Yes, feeling of strong love or loyalty, it sounds just like that" he explained. Unaware to Yuki her cheeks went red, her eyes wide and also in confusion. "That you hav-". "I will get you guys water!" She hissed standing up abruptly with a dark expression. Hiro paused instantly. "Ha thanks, could really use that right now" he said watching her walking away. Hiro continued his push up. Shino had an amused look, before joining Hiro. *** Yuki stops as her back leaned against the wall. ''Why'' she thought. Her tightened fist to her chest. ''Why is my heart beating fast'' she looks up to the ceiling which was partly destroyed, so the sun rays came in and the skies could be seen. "Devotion" she said faintly. Chapter 145 - The Research Team The bio-genetics got ready, all fully geared up and loading the Hellhounds outside, all walking back and forth a they did, preparing to move out. "Commander Shino". He turned. "General Anzai wants to see you" San said. *** Shino stepped into the small space, the rest of their superiors got ready as they stepped out. "Sir!" Shino said saluting. "How have you been doing?" He asked as his eyes lands on his amputated arm, briefly. "Fine sir" he said. "I asked Engr. Kazuya here, to build you something" he said with a nudge of his head. Kazuya steps out with a black robot hand, the same size of his other hand. Shino froze as his eyes widen in realization. ''It was General Anzai who sent Engr. Kazuya to measure my arm'' he said thought in realization. "I was able to pull some strings, this will suffice for now i will modify it better when we get to Fukuoka, but for now this can serve as the power tool you need" she states walking up to Shino. "You''re still the Commander of the bio-genetics no matter what happens" Anzai said with a small smile against his lips. Shino''s eyes shakes at his words, he had thought for real, due to his disability he would no longer be the bio-genetics Commander. "And here we go" Kazuya said setting the arm, it made a clicking sound, locking in place, it was a perfect fit and it was... "Light.. its so light" he said amazed, he raised it, it did as command, he clenched his fist, it respond also. "Thank you Engr. Kazuya, General Anzai" he said with a smile against his lips. Anzai just gave a slight nod. "In war, we see lot of things, we lose alot but the most important thing is how we got back on our feet" he states. "Keep moving Commander Shino!". "Yes sir!". *** All ready outside as they all mounted their Hellhounds, they were driving mix this time, not in line with some of their teammates due to the lack of teammates. "We are heading back to the base location, so that we can escort the Personnel''s from there" Anzai announced. "So be on guard" "Yes sir!" They answered in unison. "Are you sure you wanna ride with me?" Shino asked Sumi straddled behind him, he was surpised she still wanted to. "Who I ride with doesn''t matter, I just wanna get this mission over with" she states irritated. He sighs. Sumi was still as annoying as ever, he still thought his last encounter with her was a dream, because it was too good to be real, she was angry and somewhat worried he lost his arm but right now she was back to her normal mean self, he was beginning to wonder if she had split personality. The Bio-genetics riding partners; Shino x Sumi Hiro x Yuki Ten x Haya Kaname x Usagi Kaneki x Mirai Mizuki x Yumi Raiden x Asano Saho x Homura Sand x Himari Ryu x Aimi Mosu x San Fuijo x Sakura Ren x Emiko Akira x Izumi Daiki x Mary "ADVANCE!!!" Anzai shouts as their Hellhounds made an automatic start up sound as they drove out. *** 3 Hours Later After hours of riding they were back to the area of the base, the 30 personnel''s were already out, about 6 military vehicles, present. The personnel''s were all dressed in white from head to toe in a thick attire, their face covered all through, their eyes showed, only covered in a round silver goggles, the area of their nose and nose covered with a square device, a backpack at their back carrying oxygen. They stop in front of them, Anzai got down as he approached them. "General Anzai" one of them steps forward, from the voice and slender structure, he could tell she was a female. "I''m researcher Suzuki Kaede" she said as they shock hands. *** "One of the famous researchers in Japan" Ten said silently as steams blew from his ears. "An honor!" *** "Please to meet you, I''m sure you already know me" "Of course General Uchida Anzai, it''s an honor" she states. "I''m the Head of the research department set for Fukuoka and this is my assistant, Inoue Aoi" she said as another step forward which was a man. "Pleased once again... I suggest we get moving, delay is not the best thing right now" Anzai said. "Of course" she states in amusement. Her blue eyes showing through the glass goggles drift to the bio-genetics, she smirks. "And are these the soldiers that will ensure our safety to Fukuoka?" She began. "They are just kids" "Soldiers like you said" Anzai corrected sternly. "Kiyoshi-sama promised me no harm will come to my team, I do hope these soldiers of yours are capable of protecting my team" she said. "They are the bio-genetics they are more than capable". "I''m very well aware of that, but weren''t they exactly 51 of them? What I see right now are just 30, in less that three days on the surface you lost that much, a simple mission of 11hrs 36 mins". Anzais eyes harden at her words. "I''m simply on this mission to the outside world because Kiyoshi-sama specifically asked me to and assured my teams safely, I hope you and your so called soldiers can do that, or else I will not indulge in this anymore, even if the Prime Minister ask me again" she said clearly. *** Hiro''s fist tighten on the throttle as his teeth clenched tightly at her words. "We''re risking our lives to stay put on this mission, and that''s what she says, what about my comrades, aren''t they at risk too?" He said between clenched teeth. Yuki blinks not taking her eyes off him, she should feel his tense muscles. "Hiro!" Shino hissed silently to him. "Calm down" he adds, even though he was pissed at what she said, He knew all too well lashing out isn''t gonna solve anything, they were soldiers bound by orders by their superiors. "Well the lady sure have a mouth, I wonder what she''s gonna do without them" Sumi said darkly. "Sumi!" "Commander Shino is right" Ten said. "We shouldn''t do anything rash" he adds adjusting his glasses. "Tsk!" Hiro made a sound annoyed. "She''s Suzuki Kaede, a big shot researcher, given her status and reputation before black storm I''m sure all that still remains with her, she supports the Prime Minister''s on various projects in the past, making her the most influential woman. Given all that, she''s not ordered by the Prime minister" Ten explained. "Which means she was specifically requested by the Prime minister, in order words her threat of backing down from this mission is real, she''s her own boss lady and annoyingly the only person that run a new base in Fukuoka" he states facing them. "Inorder words we can''t do anything rashly" he turns as his eye lands on Anzai, his eyes lands on his tighten fist behind his back, almost drawing blood. His eyes sadden knowing their General was keeping it in. "As well as General Anzai!" Chapter 146 - Escort Mission (Part 1) "I''m the Head of the research department set for Fukuoka and this is my assistant, Inoue Aoi" she said as another step forward which was a man. "Pleased once again... I suggest we get moving, delay is not the best thing right now" Anzai said. "Of course" she states in amusement. Her blue eyes showing through the glass goggles drift to the bio-genetics, she smirks. "And are these the soldiers that will ensure our safety to Fukuoka?" She began. "They are just kids" "Soldiers like you said" Anzai corrected sternly. "Kiyoshi-sama promised me no harm will come to my team, I do hope these soldiers of yours are capable of protecting my team" she said. "They are the bio-genetics they are more than capable". "I''m very well aware of that, but weren''t they exactly 51 of them? What I see right now are just 30, in less that three days on the surface you lost that much, a simple mission of 11hrs 36 mins". Anzais eyes harden at her words. "I''m simply on this mission to the outside world because Kiyoshi-sama specifically asked me to and assured my teams safely, I hope you and your so called soldiers can do that, or else I will not indulge in this anymore, even if the Prime Minister ask me again" she said clearly. Hiro''s fist tighten on the throttle as his teeth clenched tightly at her words. "We''re risking our lives to stay put on this mission, and that''s what she says, what about my comrades, aren''t they at risk too?" He said between clenched teeth. Yuki blinks not taking her eyes off him, she should feel his tense muscles. "Hiro!" Shino hissed silently to him. "Calm down" he adds, even though he was pissed at what she said, He knew all too well lashing out isn''t gonna solve anything, they were soldiers bound by orders by their superiors. "Well the lady sure have a mouth, I wonder what she''s gonna do without them" Sumi said darkly. "Sumi!" "Commander Shino is right" Ten said. "We shouldn''t do anything rash" he adds adjusting his glasses. "Tsk!" Hiro made a sound annoyed. "She''s Suzuki Kaede, a big shot researcher, given her status and reputation before black storm I''m sure all that still remains with her, she supports the Prime Minister''s on various projects in the past, making her the most influential woman. Given all that, she''s not ordered by the Prime minister" Ten explained. "Which means she was specifically requested by the Prime minister, in order words her threat of backing down from this mission is real, she''s her own boss lady and annoyingly the only person that run a new base in Fukuoka" he states facing them. "Inorder words we can''t do anything rashly" he turns as his eye lands on Anzai, his eyes lands on his tighten fist behind his back, almost drawing blood. His eyes sadden knowing their General was keeping it in. "As well as General Anzai!" They gulped hard at his words. "Being Soldiers, carrying out the orders of superiors, its annoying" Yuki said with a straight face. *** "Once again Kaede-sama, they are more than capable" Anzai said sternly. Kaede sighs. "If you say so General Anzai, i hope these soldiers are capable like you say" she states, turning to Aoi beside her. "Get ready to move out" she orders. With a light bow he turned leaving. "So whats the plan" she asked. "In order to avoid a direct hit from the Kaijus, we will move in separate groups, following different routes" he said. "That''s a good plan" she said with a nod of her head. "We will break into teams, Team A to C will be responsible for escorting your personnel''s, why we the Team D, the superior team will escort you, this way there can be order and avoid a direct hit if the Kaijus were to attack" "Its a good plan i like it, but i heard you''re have already defeated the alpha and the packs" she reasoned. "We have a reason to believe there''s more, all Kaijus are the infected civilians of Japan, we should expect more of them" he said. "Yeah i heard" she said sternly. "This virus is very unpredictable, turning the infected into monster while kids into a mystery" she states. "Shall we then General Anzai, i leave the rest to you" she said turning to walk away. Anzai turns to the bio-genetics. "Assemble as planned!" "Yes sir!" Team A: Escorting 2 vehicles holding 10 personnel''s. Hiro x Yuki Shino x Sumi Raiden x Asano Mosu x San Akira x Izumi Dr. Touka Team B: Escorting 2 vehicles holding 10 personnel''s. Ten x Haya Sand x Himari Daiki x Mary Kaname x Usagi Ren x Emiko Dr. Hachiro Team C: Escorting 2 vehicles holding 10 personnel''s. Kaneki x Mirai Mizuki x Yumi Ryu x Aimi Saho x Homura Fuijo x Sakura Dr. Kashi Team D: Ecsorting Suzuki Kaede and Inoue Aoi General Anzai Sergeant Tori x Engr. Kazuya Dr. Kenta *** "Our comms may defect, but we will stay in touch as much as we can" Anzai said. They nod in agreement as they got ready to advance with their teams. "ADVANCE!" Their Hellhounds and vehicles gave gearing sounds as they all moved out in separate routes as planned. *** Team A Two vehicles at the center holding 10 personnel''s, the bio-genetics around them driving. Dr. Touka was inside one of the cars. "Tell me Dr. Touka what are these Kaiju''s like?" one of the personnel''s seated beside her asked. "Not something you would like to see, um..." "Oh my apologies, I''m Fujii Yukio" he said in amusement. "I see, these Kaiju''s must be very dangerous, tell me how was the Alpha? How strong was it," he asked in curiousity. "The word strong can''t exactly describe it, even though at the Sp2 stage it was still able to do things we never thought it could do, all the raw energy all at once, it was so terrifying" Touka said with shaky eyes. Yukio made a hmm sound. "And the bio-genetics are on the Sp3 stage?" She nods. "All of them?" She froze at his words as she turns to him. "Are all of them currently in Sp3 stage?" He asked politely once again. "Of course I don''t see why you are asking," she said as sternly as she could. "I''m a researcher Dr. Touka, even if I''m not the best, I still know somethings, in a more clear sense my knowledge is more versatile than yours... as your team of scientist were able to deduce, the virus is purely unknown you were able to identify the stage in their blood cells, thus how you could study it, am I correct?" "Yes true" Touka said. "But did you specifically studied the virus base on how their immune system can adapt to it?" "That wasn''t necessary beacause the virus is symbiotic, their bodies related to it at the same pace so the relationship between the virus and their body are the same, they mutated the same time, their structures shifted the same their-" she paused her words when she thought of Hiro''s condition. ''Wait a minute,'' her eyes shakes. ''Hiro''s mutating differently, could this be it?'' "In terms of Symbiosis as you said, symbiosis is a state in which both organisms live together in closely proximity, and in which both generally derive benefit... the benefit of the virus living in their body for example; their abilities obtained, their hasten senses, unlocking of stages of the virus which so far has proven useful. But it still falls down to what the Sp-virus benefit from living within their body, what''s the virus purpose" he explained. "Non-symbiotic mutualism: the species do not live together, nor are dependent on each other; the relationship is faculatitive or opportunistic but does profit the organisms when together" Touka said with wide eyes. "Yes Dr. Touka, in order words, these Kaiju''s as you called them are non symbiotic, the bio-genetics, symbiotic" he states. Touka gasps. "The Sp virus didn''t response to the others infected as planned, thus their current stage, creating something as deadly as the Kaijus" he adds. "Then the bio-genetics their age, their body type why them, why are they symbiotic to this deadly virus despite their tender bodies, it should have break them should have caused severe complications but-" "It chose them rather, a group of kids ranging 8 to 11 when first infected right?". Touka gulps hard. "Are you saying this virus is specifically made and intended to infect kids?" Touka said stunned. "Precisely" he said certainly. Touks heart slammed a loud heart beat. This changes everything, their views about the virus, everything they thought they knew about the virus could be false. "There''s more to these kids, Dr. Touka" Yukio began in a more serious tone. Her eyes shakes at his words. "Being symbiotic with this virus means they are all mutating differently to it, their immune system differ, thus different applied results" She turns to him. "But main question and mystery we''re all diverting from, it''s the day it all began" he said facing her. "Black Storm Day". Chapter 147 - Escort Mission (Part 2) "Are you saying this virus is specifically made and intended to infect kids?" Touka said stunned. "Precisely" he said certainly. Touka heart slammed a loud heart beat. This changes everything, their views about the virus, everything they thought they knew about the virus could be false. "There''s more to these kids, Dr. Touka" Yukio began in a more serious tone. Her eyes shakes at his words. "Being symbiotic with this virus means they are all mutating differently to it, their immune system differ, thus different applied results" She turns to him. "But the main question and mystery we''re all diverting from, it''s the day it all began" he said facing her. "Black Storm Day" she said with shaky eyes. "That day has always been in my mind, the sudden explosion, the day that caused the end of the world" he states. Touka gulps hard. "That day has always been in my mind too" she said. "It makes you wonder, who is behind it, It could be a terrorist or a foreign government to outsmart us but I highly doubt that because there are no life forms on earth" he said. "A terrorist then" Touka said. "Yes a terrorist, Dr. Touka" he said facing her. "One that might be amongst us, the very villain that caused this to happen" he states. Touka''s eyes trembled at his words. "You seem to be really engrossed in all the mysteries of black storm". "I am, but more of the virus, the mysteries of it is so overwhelming that makes you think who created such a virus" he said staring into space. "A genius maybe" he adds. "Why would someone do something as inhuman as this, to end the world in a blink of an eye and spread a virus that can only enhance certain kids" she said trembling. "That''s is yet another untold mystery to be solved" *** "Come in, this is Commander Shino, Team B, Team C" Shino said to his comm. "Still on the move, Commander Shino" Ten''s voice sounds. "Same here, no Kaiju''s on sight" Kaneki''s voice sounds. "Here too, it''s a clear path" Shino said. "Keep moving, do not slow down or otherwise" Anzai''s voice came in. "Yes Sir!". ** "Hiro" Yuki said behind Hiro. He turned his head slightly but still kept his gaze to the road. "It''s strange isn''t it" she said. "It''s only neutral Yuki, we defeated the Alpha, maybe there''s not a Kaiju in sight yet or another pack" Hiro said for certain. "Maybe that''s the only Alpha, the only high level Sp2 Kaiju" he adds. "Maybe" she said with an unreadable expression. Her eyes avert as she survey the area, there were buildings far ahead, the path they were in was covered in dried earth with a few sand. It was free, no threat in sight. ** ''Kimura Hiro'' Mosu thought sternly, he never took his eyes off him as they ride, his body boiling with rage. He still remembered what Hachiro told him a day ago or more threaten him. *** One Day Ago Mosu bumps into Hachiro unknowingly, he growled looking up but froze when he saw it was his superior. "I''m sorry Dr. Hachiro, I didn''t see you there" he said. "You should look where you are going, Saionji Mosu" Hachiro said in a slow deadly tone, his glasses blank white. Mosu sweated slightly at his dark words. "People make mistakes all the time... not keeping their eyes focused on where they should he going, they tend to diverse and bump into things they shouldn''t" he states, placing a hand on his shoulder. Mosu was smart enough, so he knew what he meant, his eyes shaking tremdously at his words. "Bumping into things they shouldn''t could get them in a whole lotta trouble and consequences... which is why I always tell my colleagues to be mindful of where they cross" he adds with a squeeze on his shoulder before pulling away. "You know the Prime Minister asked us for some samples on the bio-genetics, we''re still debating though, of who we will choose to use for the samples" he said as his glasses cleared. "He expects us to inform him of our decision when we get back to base, the procedure would take months and dissecting" he said with a thought face. Mosu was literally shaking where he was. "You have caught my attention today, Saionji Mosu" he said walking right pass him, his footsteps haunting as he existed the lobby. Mosu fist clenched as well a his teeth. *** Present Day ''The doctors are covering for him also'' he thought with clenched teeth. His eyes burning hate where he was. ''What''s so special about him, huh?'' His fist tighten on his throttle. "Mosu, are you okay?" San asked puzzled behind him, he noticed how tensed his body was. "I''m fine" he said sternly as his biogenetics eyes beamed dangerously. "Perfectly fine" he adds. San blinks puzzled, knowing he didn''t sound fine. ** "So far so good, I don''t see anything" Sumi said looking around. "Seems like we''re getting to Fukuoka without any attack" she adds. "But still, don''t let your guard down, you know the Kaiju''s are unpredictable" he states. Sumi just rolled her eyes, it then lands on his robot arm. "Nice arm" she said sarcastically. "You totally took bad ass now... tell me what does it do" she said smirking. Shino sighs knowing Sumi was starting again. "Do you ever get tired of annoying people?" he began facing her, their eyes meet. "What''s with the sudden question" she asked grimacing. "I''m curious to know" he said. "Curious to know what?!" "How you turned out like this" he states. Sumi froze at his words, her eyes went wide... no one has ever been inquisitive about her, they were all so certain she was this way with her attitude but never for once ask her why. A flick of blue light passed, Sumi gaps as her eyes travelled to it but it was too late as a blue beam of enegry smashed right in front of them causing a crash. Chapter 148 - Escort Mission (Part 3) ''The doctors are covering for him also'' he thought with clenched teeth. His eyes burning hate where he was. ''What''s so special about him, huh?'' His fist tighten on his throttle. "Mosu, are you okay?" San asked puzzled behind him, he noticed how tensed his body was. "I''m fine" he said sternly as his biogenetics eyes beamed dangerously. "Perfectly fine" he adds. San blinks puzzled, knowing he didn''t sound fine. ** "So far so good, I don''t see anything" Sumi said looking around. "Seems like we''re getting to Fukuoka without any attack" she adds. "But still, don''t let your guard down, you know the Kaiju''s are unpredictable" he states. Sumi just rolled her eyes, it then lands on his robot arm. "Nice arm" she said sarcastically. "You totally took bad ass now... tell me what does it do" she said smirking. Shino sighs knowing Sumi was starting again. "Do you ever get tired of annoying people?" he began facing her, their eyes meet. "What''s with the sudden question" she asked grimacing. "I''m curious to know" he said. "Curious to know what?!" "How you turned out like this" he states. Sumi froze at his words, her eyes went wide... no one has ever been inquisitive about her, they were all so certain she was this way with her attitude but never for once ask her why. A flick of blue light passed, Sumi gaps as her eyes travelled to it but it was too late as a blue beam of enegry smashed right in front of them causing a crash. *** *Loud Ring Sound* "Commander Shino" "Commander Shino" "Dammit Shino! Wake up!" Shino groaned in pain slowly opening his eyes, he met with Hiro. "Hiro?" He said. Relief flushed Hiro''s face. "You''re okay" he said helping him sit up. He growled in pain, turning to his robot arm, it was turned the other way giving off electric sparks. "The beam it came out nowhere" Hiro said. Shino finally looked around, his hellhound was in pieces, he gulps hard at the sight, the rest of the Hellhound were in disarray but not completely destroyed. "Sumi!" Shino panicked. "Relax she''s okay, Dr. Touka is tending to her," Hiro assured him. He turned seeing Dr. Touka helping her bandage her leg, the bruise wasn''t much. Their eyes met but she looks away with a stern expression, Shino''s eyes sadden. "That crash" Sumi said with shaky eyes. Touka paused her action. "It should have killed us" she adds. Touka blinked puzzled. Sumi in her head, at that dire moment, it was like time stopped, she was puzzled by it but she knew Shino did something in a blink of an eye, but what? Because surely they should have ended up as that crushed Hellhound but they got out with just scratches. "After the beam came at you guys, you crashed into us, we had to stop to check if there was other casualites" Hiro explained. Shino held his head. Yuki helped Izumi up, her body still shock in pain from the crash. "Thank you Yuki" she said with a smile against her lips. "Izumi are you okay?" Akira asked worried. She nods. "Our Hellhounds are jammed, it could take a while before we get it starting" Hiro said. "Commander Shino, Hiro" Raiden said walking up to them. They turned, he held his blood weapon at hand. "I just finished surveying the entire area, not a single sight of Kaiju or any Alpha in sight, where the beam came from is still unknown" he said finding it hard to believe himself. "That can''t be right, that beam must have come from somewhere" Hiro said for certain but still he couldn''t pinpoint any weird energy signal around, then what was it? "Bio-genetics, how long are we gonna hang around in the middle of nowhere" a personnel said pissed walking up to them. "We need to check if there''s any potential threats around first, it might be risky to move right now and beside our Hellhound jammed a little, it could take some time before the engine starts up" Raiden said. "Don''t give me that bullshit!" He snaps. "I say let get moving right now, the sooner we move the sooner we get to Fukuoka, we have no time to waste" Hiro''s teeth clenched a he rose to his feet abruptly, even though the man was taller than Hiro, he wasn''t gonna let that stop him. "As you can see, some of us are hurt, we can''t just move without coordination!" Hiro hissed. "I don''t give a damn about coordination, you''re just a bunch of soldiers aren''t you... so follow the orders like a good boy and do your job and get us out of here!" Hiro growled about coming at him, but Shino quickly placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him from acting wildly. "Hiro!" He hissed. "Tsk", Hiro made a sound annoyed, he was so ready to punch that bastards face, he didn''t give any regard to his comrades that were injured from the crash or the current unknown state they were in, they only just give a damn about getting to Fukuoka unscathed. The small device Yukio held made a beaming sound, he blinks at it puzzled. "What is that?" Touka asked rising to her feet. "Just a small signature device, but it''s acting weird" he said puzzled staring at the red wave coming close to them. "Just do your damn job and get us out of here!". At the sound of the voice they turned to the screen, a personnel was was arguing with Hiro. Hiro was beyond pissed at this moment, if it wasn''t for Shino gripping his shoulder he would have launch at him and give him a piece of his mind. Hiro was about to launch at him with words but then he paused as a feeling overwhelmed him. Hiro paused as he moved his head behind the personnel, he sensed it, it was glossy almost like it was transparent, the shape, the movement, it was that of a Kaiju, he panicked because it was coming right at them fast and unseen almost like it was..... Chapter 149 - Escort Mission (Part 4) "Bio-genetics, how long are we gonna hang around in the middle of nowhere," the personnel said pissed walking up to them. "We need to check if there are any potential threats around first, it might be risky to move right now and besides our Hellhound jammed a little, it could take some time before the engine starts up," Raiden said. "Don''t give me that bullshit!" He snaps. "I say let get moving right now, the sooner we move the sooner we get to Fukuoka, we have no time to waste" Hiro''s teeth clenched as he rose to his feet abruptly, even though the man was taller than Hiro, he wasn''t gonna let that stop him. "As you can see, some of us are hurt, we can''t just move without coordination!" Hiro hissed. "I don''t give a damn about coordination, you''re just a bunch of soldiers, aren''t you... so follow the orders like a good boy and do your job and get us out of here!" Hiro growled about coming at him, but Shino quickly placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him from acting wildly. "Hiro!" He hissed. "Tsk", Hiro made a sound annoyed, he was so ready to punch that bastards face, he didn''t give any regard to his comrades that were injured from the crash of the current unknown state they were in, they only just give a damn about getting to Fukuoka unscathed. The small device Yukio held made a beaming sound, he blinks at it puzzled. "What is that?" Touka asked rising to her feet. "Just a small signature device, but it''s acting weird," he said puzzled staring at the red wave coming close to them. "Just do your damn job and get us out of here!". At the sound of the voice they turned to the scene, a personnel was arguing with Hiro. Hiro was beyond pissed at this moment, if it wasn''t for Shino gripping his shoulder he would have launch at him and give him a piece of his mind. Hiro was about to launch at him with words but then he paused as a feeling overwhelmed him. Hiro paused as he moved his head behind the personnel, he sensed it, it was glossy almost like it was transparent, the shape, the movement, it was that of a Kaiju, he panicked because it was coming right at them fast and unseen almost like it was... invisible? "GET DOWN" Hiro shouts bringing out his gun. Seeing the gun all of the sudden, the personnel duck in fear. The Kaiju''s came in a few on-air, stunning everyone, it came right at Hiro but he quickly gave it a head shut, blood splashed as it drops to the ground in front of Hiro. "A Kaiju?" Raiden said stun, everyone was shocked too. Yuki senses picked more dangers coming ahead. "They are coming!" She hissed. Instantly come about 10 Kaiju''s came at them coming out of their invisible shell, the bio-genetics attacked the Kaijus head-on. Raiden cock his gun which was his blood weapon, looking like a sniper gun, he shot three at once, Hiro did too as they shoot at perfect synch. Mosu growled as he uses his spear to pierce at two Kaijus at once. San shoot at many as he could with his gun. Asano uses her Crossbow and bolt around her wrist as she shot red arrows at the incoming Kaiju, but the force only just pushed it back she couldn''t get a head shot. It launch after her but Yuki quickly came into view as she uses her twin Katana sword to slay the Kaiju down. "Yuki," she said stun. The 10 Kaiju were defeated all dead on the ground as their bodies decayed, giving off hot steams. "So what now they are invisible Kaiju''s now!" Akira hissed pissed at the fact. "That''s all of them," Raiden said for certain seeing no threat around again. "Are you okay Shino?" Hiro asked turning to him. "Yes I''m fine... but I couldn''t lift a finger though, I''m sorry," Shino said with sad eyes staring at his broken robot hand. "It''s okay, you don''t have to," Hiro said. Shino''s eyes sadden more at his words. Hiro turns to the personnel who was still squatting, hands on his head as he quivered in fear. "How long are you gonna stay like that?" Hiro said grimacing, the man had a big mouth earlier but after seeing the Kaijus first hand he was quivering like a child, typical. "We should move out of now" Sumi spoke up. "Can anyone still not wrap their head about the invisible Kaijus that just attacked!" Akira hissed once more, was he the only one stunned by the fact? "I wouldn''t say invisible" Touka said sternly. Their attention drifts to her. "Earlier they were phasing" she began. "Phasing?" Izumi said puzzled. Touka nods. "Faster than the normal eyes can see just like Daiki does whenever he''s scared, he subconsciously phases" she explained. "Then if Daiki phases and he''s in the Sp3 stage then does that mean we''re currently facing Sp3 Kaijus?" Hiro said almost panicking. "It''s most likely" Touka said with shaky eyes. Yukio''s device beeped again. "It''s doing that thing again," he said with shaky eyes as the red signature was forming around them in the device. "Could this mean-" Before he could finish his words, the two vehicles went up in a loud blast. They turned as they watched in shock, stunned at the sudden move, they didn''t sense anything, there wasn''t any warning at all. The vehicles went high in the air, the personnel''s inside panics but it too late as from beneath a bigger Kaiju came forth, that caused the vehicles to somersault in the air was revealed. It was an... "AN ALPHA!" Shino shouts. Instantly blue beams formed in its mouth directing at the vehicles, it caused a loud explosion as it drops down, the force pushing everything in a wave backwards, along with their Hellhounds everything crashing along with fire. *** Team D *Loud Distant Explosion* On hearing the sound Anzai turned slightly to a distance. "General Anazi" Tori said as they ride, knowing he heard it too. "The explosion... it''s coming from one of the routes". *** Team B "Ten do you hear that?!" Sand riding beside them, asked. "Yes I did, it sounds like an explosion but I can''t pinpoint where," Ten said puzzled. "The comms are jamming again we can''t get through to others," Kaname said ahead of them. "Dammit!" Ten cursed. ''How will we stay in touch with the others?'' He thought with clenched teeth. "Ten," Haya said behind him, noticing how tense he was. *** Team A The Alpha roared loudly, long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a sabre tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head, beaming a bright red colour like it was beating, you could hear the haunting sound. What lay before it was nothing but destruction, flames around, the vehicles on fire with the personnel''s burning inside. "ASANO!!!" a loud shout came. The Alpha''s ears vibrates at the sound, tracing it, the flames aroud made it difficult. "ASANO!" Raiden shouts with tears in his eyes. He was on his knees, covered in cuts, bruises and slight burns from the fire, bleeding all over, his eyes gushed out endless tears as he stared at the horrifying sight before him. About two Hellhounds were lying on Asano, due to the weight and force of it, she was crushed by it, her blood flowing endlessly around, he knew it was her because just her hand could be seen as her remains, it held her blood weapon, so it was no doubt her. "Asano" he cried with wide eyes of horror as they shook vigorously, his trembling hands took her hand remains bringing it to his chest not minding the blood spilling. Unable to take it anymore his head shook backwards as he gave an ear piercing shout in agonising pain. Shino on the ground covered in dirt, having cuts and burns, his robot hand completely off his amputated arm due to the hard impact to the ground. His eyes slowly open but his vision was blurry, he couldn''t move, his body whole body was paralysed in pain. His vision finally cleared, his weak gaze lands on Raiden crying and shouting. A loud roar came that shook the earth, it was Alpha surely, he didn''t have to move to tell it was it. "Rai..." he said in a muffled voice, he couldn''t speak, the pain was unbearable, his wounds were healing but too slow. "Rai...Raid" he whispered, he had to find a way to warn him, he had to find a way to tell him to run or else he will be good as dead, he didn''t know if anyone made it but he know it was a slim chance, the explosion was far well spread. "Raid...Raiden" he tried once again, his teeth clenched in excruciating pain, the tears sliding down his cheeks as he tried to move his body but to no avail. "Raiden..." he growled, his amputated arm lifting from the ground lightly, the tears sliding down his cheek. The loud roar sound came again, the Alpha was coming. "Raiden..." ".... run" Chapter 150 - Escort Mission (Part 5) Team A The Alpha roared, long legs on all fours, having sharp large claws, hunched back-like position, meat-like skin which was reddish-brown just like the other Kaiju''s but was bigger and taller than the rest. No eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no skin, vibrating like a humming sound, ready to detect anything a mile away. It also had shark-like teeth but having two canine teeth, very sharp like a sabre tooth. Two big deadly horns at its head, beaming a bright red colour like it was beating, you could hear the haunting sound. What lay before it was nothing but destruction, flames around, the vehicles on fire with the personnel''s burning inside. "ASANO!!!" a loud shout came. The Alpha''s ears vibrate at the sound, tracing it, the flames around made it difficult. "ASANO!" Raiden shouts with tears in his eyes. He was on his knees, covered in cuts, bruises and slight burns from the fire, bleeding all over, his eyes gushed out endless tears as he stared at the horrifying sight before him. About two Hellhounds were lying on Asano, due to the weight and force of it, she was crushed by it, her blood flowing endlessly around, he knew it was her because just her hand could be seen as her remains, it held her blood weapon, so it was no doubt her. "Asano" he cried with wide eyes of horror as they shook vigorously, his trembling hands took her hand remains bringing it to his chest not minding the blood spilling. Unable to take it anymore his head shook backwards as he gave an ear-piercing shout in agonizing pain. Shino on the ground covered in dirt, having cuts and burns, his robot hand completely off his amputated arm due to the hard impact to the ground. His eyes slowly open but his vision was blurry, he couldn''t move, his body whole body was paralyzed in pain. His vision finally cleared, his weak gaze lands on Raiden crying and shouting. A roar came that shook the earth, it was Alpha surely, he didn''t have to move to tell it was it. "Rai..." he said in a muffled voice, he couldn''t speak, the pain was unbearable, his wounds were healing but too slow. "Rai...Raid" he whispered, he had to find a way to warn him, he had to find a way to tell him to run or else he will be good as dead, he didn''t know if anyone made it but he know it was a slim chance, the explosion was far well spread. "Raid...Raiden" he tried once again, his teeth clenched in excruciating pain, the tears sliding down his cheeks as he tried to move his body but to no avail. "Raiden..." he growled, his amputated arm lifting from the ground lightly, the tears sliding down his cheek. The roaring sound came again, the Alpha was coming. "Raiden..." "... run". But his voice didn''t get to him. Yuki''s hand twitched, her eyes slowly opened as she met with smoke around, her body covered in cuts and bruises, as well as burns too. She forced her body to turn over, her body shocking in pain, her teeth clenched in response. Her eyes scanned the area covered in smoke and fire, ''Hiro'' she thought worried, she had to find him but Raiden''s cries distracted her. She forces her body to sit up while holding her broken arm. "Raiden," she said weakly, as she closed her eyes and then opened her bio-genetics eyes so that she could get a better view from the distance she was in. The iris colour changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. But then her heart slammed a loud beat when she saw the hand Raiden was holding unto as he cried. "Asano," she said stunned with wide shaky eyes, her body paralyzed in shook. "Asano!!!" Raiden cried his heart out. Yuki''s look darkened as her lip pressed in a thin line, her body trembling, she bit her lip hard, drawing blood, her hand holding her right broken arm clenched it tightly. * "Yuki" Asano face came in view as she smiled. They were just getting ready to move out to meet the personnel''s waiting for them at the base. "What is it?" Yuki asked. She sighed out of a puff of smoke. "You still haven''t changed with your non-emotional face, but you''re getting better though," she said with a shrug. "I heard you and Raiden are a thing" Yuki blunts. Asano''s eyes turned blank white. "You''re still blunt as always," she said. Yuki smiled. Asano froze. "Huh? is that a smile?" she said as her face lit up, she sighs smiling. "And to answer your question... yes, I''m with Raiden-kun," she said softly as her cheeks heated. "I''m happy whenever I''m with him," she said starting at the skies, hands behind her back. "Does it has to do with devotion?" Yuki asked curiously remembering what Shino told her about being devoted to Hiro. "Devotion?" Asano said placing a finger on her chin. She then nods profusely. "Hmm... I think it has to do with that too, but it can come in two ways, it can be between friends or lovers" she said with a shrug. "I see," Yuki said staring at the blue skies. "It''s okay Yuki... come to me if you wanna talk about anything" she offered. At her words Yuki turned to her, Asano''s gaze was on the skies before she turned to her. "I''m sure it will be about Hiro" she adds with a wink. * A tear slide down her cheek at the memory, she used her thumb to brush the tear off her cheek, staring at the water, her eyes trembling. A roar came again, it was from the alpha. It came from behind Raiden, growling deeply. Raiden''s teeth clenched in a tight hold. "You killed her" he began in tears, as he turned to the Alpha, pissed, with bloodshot eyes. "YOU KILLED HER!!!" he shouts. The Alpha roared at him dangerously. "Raiden!" He turned at the sound of his name. He saw Shino in distance away struggling to get up. "RUN!!!" Chapter 151 - Encounter A roar came again, it was from the alpha. It came from behind Raiden, growling deeply. Raiden''s teeth clenched in a tight hold. "You killed her" he began in tears, as he turned to the Alpha, pissed, with bloodshot eyes. "YOU KILLED HER!!!" he shouts. The Alpha roared at him dangerously. "Raiden!" He turned at the sound of his name. He saw Shino a distance away struggling to get up. "RUN!!!" The Alpha snarled dangerously turning to Shino. Raiden''s teeth clenched, he saw red, the need to kill, he wanted blood for blood. He brough out a device as it transforms into his sniper gun, he cocks it pointing it to the Alpha. The Alpha''s head snaps to him. "DIED YOU MONSTER!!!" he shouts with tears in his eyes. "DAMMIT RAIDEN RUN!!!" Shino shouts going on his feet, knowing something like that wasn''t gonna kill the Alpha easily. But Raiden fired two bullets at it as it came at the Alpha in speed. The Alpha roared as it dashes after Raiden, the two bullet bracing the skin on neither sides of it but it just brushes off. The Alpha duck it''s head and then plunging it upwards using it horn to slash Raiden''s stomach, blood splashing the force pushing him backwards to the ground hard. "RAIDEN!!!" Shino shouts unable to do anything. Raiden on the ground bleeding out. Shino stood where he was as his body shook tremendously. The Alpha''s head snaps to him, he gulps hard as his eyes widen in horror, his body shaking in fear. The Alpha growled deeply, marching towards Shino. He stood paralysed as it came to him, his heart slammed loudly like a thousand drums, sweating profusely. The Alpha face came to him, inches apart, his eyes shook vigorously, waiting for the worst, he just stood still unable to move paralysed by fear. His Hazel eyes lands on the hump of flesh of the Alpha, there were no eyes. He gulps. The breath of the Alpha that brough out steams from its mouth, at his face, he was close... so close to the jaws of death, seeing the dangerous canines didn''t need to tell him twice of what awaits him. A tears slide down his cheeks as he waited for the worst. As the Alpha came close, one of its horns pirece his forehead, but slightly. The moment the Alpha horn came in contact with his skin, his body ran cold instantly. From the pain he shut his eyes close tightly. *Loud Sound Of Heartbeat* A set of eyes flashed open in his head, the eyes had two different color, one of the eyes, the iris bright crystal crimson like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of blue lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. The other eyes, the iris colour bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. The presence of the two eyes in the dark in his consciousness brough fear to his body. In panic he pulled away, landing in his butt, his forehead trailed body from the imprint of the tip of the horn on it. He took a harsh breath in panic. ''What was that?!'' He thought mortified. The Alpha growled displeased shocking it head as it marched past Shino going away in a distance. Shino breath calmed down, he was unable to process what just happened. "Raiden," he said as he was back to reality. He forced his body up his feet as he ran toward a bleeding Raiden. He knelt next to him, his uniform was ripped around his stomach area where the Alpha horns got him, two mark imprinted on it, but luckily it wasn''t deep enough to kill him, Raiden had a hard skin to begin with, so he lucky to have survived it. Shino took a deep breath of relief seeing he was still breathing, but in pain, because the wound still bleed. Shino quickly took off his jacket, although it was difficult he still found a way. He uses it to apply pressure on his stomach to at least reduce the blood flow. "Asano" Raiden said in pain, his weak eyes shaking. Shino''s looks sadden, earlier he saw the hand, it was like a bullet to his chest, he heard the rumours about Asano and Raiden being a couple, guess it was true then. "I''m sorry" Shino said on the verge of tears, it pained him to the core to lose his comrades like this, it was so unfair, all these happening to them, since the moment they stepped foot on the outside world death has always followed them, anywhere they go. "I couldn''t protect her," Raiden said in tears. Shino''s looks darken from his words. "I couldn''t protect anyone too," he said. He was Commander but still, he couldn''t do a thing, he was helpless, he was weak. "I''m useless," he said faintly, his fist clenched hard on the jacket. "I''m sorry you have such a useless Commander" he adds staring at Raiden with sad eyes. "It''s not your fault," Raiden said as his weak eyes landed on him. "The Alpha" he began. "It didn''t attack you" Shino froze at his words, he instantly recovered what happened a few minutes ago. Raiden was right, the Alpha didn''t attack him, why? *Footsteps Approaching* Shino turned to the sound, smoke was still around so it was hard to see, he could only wait in anticipation as the footsteps got closer and closer until it was revealed to be Yuki with a dark expression, her twin Katana at hand. "Yuki," Shino said elated, glad she was alive. But Yuki didn''t return the same gesture, she just halts her steps. "Yuki?" He said her name once again but was puzzled, her expression was unreadable, it was almost as if he was staring at a different person. "Hiro" she began. "Where is he?" She adds as her violet light eyes land on Shino. She froze as her eyes went wide in shock when she saw the imprint of the Alpha''s horn on Shino''s forehead having bits of blood. "I haven''t seen him, we should look for the others too. Yuki?" "No" she panicked. "Yuki, are you okay?" Shino said getting worried, Yuki was off and right now she seemed worse... like she was scared of something. "They are here..." she said as her eyes shakes vigorously. "Yuki what are you talking about?" "They are here for him..." "Who?" Chapter 152 - Target Yukio groaned against the ground, his body in excruciating pain, he forces his body to sit up, his vision blurry, he thank God his suit was still intact or else it would have been a different case for him. "Dr. Touka" he said worried looking around, she was last near him after the explosion. His vision clear and then in a few distance away from him, he saw Touka. "Dr. Touka!" he hissed as he rushes towards her groaning in pain but he froze when he saw her state. "No" he said with shaky eyes. She was on the ground unconscious, the glass protecting her face was broken, her side cheeks covered in round pox signifying the virus slowly creeping into her body. Yukio knelt beside her. "This is bad... at this rate she will be..." his eyes shakes vigorously, the truth of her current predicament was horrifying. He looks around but there was no one in sight, everywhere covered in flames and smoke. He then assess her face. ''The infection its spreading but at a slow process'' he thought quickly taking down his bag, there was an extra oxygen inside. ''If i could still delay the spread... then maybe, maybe we can avoid the worse'' his eyes shakes "You have so much to achieve... you can''t die yet Dr. Touka". *** "The Alpha" he began. "It didn''t attack you" Shino froze at his words, he instantly recovered what happened a few minutes ago. Raiden was right, the Alpha didn''t attack him, why? *Footsteps Approaching* Shino turned to the sound, smoke was still around so it was difficult to see, he could only wait in anticipation as the footsteps got closer and closer until it was revealed to be Yuki with a dark expression, her twin Katana at hand. "Yuki," Shino said elated, glad she was alive. But Yuki didn''t return the same gesture, she just halts her steps. "Yuki?" He said her name once again but was puzzled, her expression was unreadable, it was almost as if he was staring at a different person. "Hiro" she began. "Where is he?" She adds as her light violet eyes land on Shino. She froze as her eyes went wide in shock when she saw the imprint of the Alpha''s horn on Shino''s forehead having bits of blood. "I haven''t seen him, we should look for the others too. Yuki?" "No" she panicked. "Yuki, are you okay?" Shino said getting worried, Yuki was off and right now she seemed worse... like she was scared of something. "They are here..." she said as her eyes shakes vigorously. "Yuki what are you talking about?" "They are here for him..." "Who?" Shino demands. "Hiro" she said as she rushes to the area the roar was coming from. "Hey, Yuki!" Shino hissed but she didn''t listen. "Go" Raiden said in a struggle breath. "No i can''t leave you!" Shino hissed. "I will be fine... please go, she might need help" Raiden said forcing his body to sit up despite the pain he was in. "But what can i do?" Shino said faintly with shaky eyes. Raiden placed his short gun on his chest, Shino took it with shaky eyes. "As long as you can pull a trigger" Raiden said sternly. Shino''s grip tightens on the gun at his words. "The rest of us has to make it out of here alive... we have to try" he said. Shino nods as he rise to his feet. "I will come back" Shino said certain. Raiden nods, as a small smile found his lips. "You better" he said smirking. "Hang on Raiden" Shino said rushing out. Raiden''s eyes sadden, he slowly lifted the jacket, now drenched in his blood. "I don''t think I can, Commander Shino" he said with shaky eyes. *** Yuki halted her steps, looking around, her features in panic along with a flush of worry. "Hiro" she said with shaky eyes. ''I can''t let them find him'' she thought as her hands grips tightly against the sword handle. The growl came again but this time near, she looks around in alert. She heard dragging sounds, she froze when her eyes lands on the Alpha as the smoke cleared. "The Alpha" she said with wide eyes. The Alpha growled halting his step, turning, a tail held an unconscious Hiro on the ground, its tail wrapped around him. "It was the Alpha" she said sternly. "You''re here for him". The Alpha growled deeply. "Well i won''t let you take him" she said a her fist tightens on her twin katana swords. The Alpha roared dangerously, sensing her aura. Yuki went in fighting stance, her violet eyes beaming the brightest color ever, the inside embodied with gold around in circles even to the smallest, her skin creeps with blue veins, from her neck up to her face. "Give. Him. Back" Yuki said deadly as her brown hair swirl behind her from an unseen energy. The Alpha growled deeply. The tail letting loose of Hiro, but placed him behind. It then roared lashing at Yuki. With one plunge to the ground it cracks from force as she zapped at the Alpha. "Yuki!" Shino hissed coming in view, he instantly halts his step, seeing the scene. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!" Yuki gave a battle cry as she rotates on air slashing her sword on the Alpha''s horn, breaking one of it, the force pushed teh Alpha backwards, but it stood its ground as the paws dug on the ground, cracking it. It shakes its head in pain. "She broke the horn" Shino said stunned. In rage the Alpha summoned a blue energy form its mouth sending it at Yuki. She quickly placed her twin sword in an x format like a shield as a red symbol came up in a circle format, rotating. The energy slammed into it causing the earth to shook vigorously. Yukis slides back but she still stood her ground. "Yuki!" Shino hissed worried for her safety but he was also in awe at her abilities, he has never seen something like that, her blood manipulation was on a whole different level right right now. "Shino-San!" She hissed. Shino-san???? Yuki has never called him that before, what was going on? "Quick get Hiro, the Alpha its after Hiro!" she hissed trying to block the energy as much as she could. "What?" Shino said stunned at the revelation, why was the Alpha after Hiro? "NOW!" She shouts. "Alright!" He hissed running towards the direction of Hiro. The Alpha caught this, in rage it enforced the energy directed at Yuki, the sudden force pushing her away. She body slams the ground hard, her head connecting with ground, as blood slashed. The Alpha head snaps to where Shino was. "Come on Hiro, wake up we have to get out of here" Shino said shocking his body, but he was knocked out cold. And also the imprint was on his forehead also. ''Did the Alpha did the same thing to him too?'' He thought with shaky eyes. The Alpha roared behind him gaining his attention. Shino turned, he froze when he saw Yuki unconscious on the ground bleeding. "Yuki!" He hissed. The Alpha growled. Shino stood in front of the Alpha pointing his gun, he was shaking because he knew there was nothing he could do at this moment, he can''t make use of his blood weapon because of his amputated arm, what was he gonna do? He shut his eyes close as his teeth clenched hard. * "As long as you can pull a trigger" * He remembered Raiden''s words. ''As long as I can pull a trigger'' he repeated the words in his head as he flashes his bio-genetics eyes open. The iris colour bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. His fist clenched hard on the gun, his blood creeping to it through his veins, fortifying the density of tne bullet. "I will keep fighting!" he hissed. The Alpha''s roared launching at him on the air. "AAAAAAAHHHHHH!!" He gave a loud battle cry as he pulled the trigger. In slow motion the bullet came at the Alpha, but Shino saw it wasn''t gonna be a head shoot, he was screwed. ''This is bad'' he thought with shaky eyes seeing the Alpha still coming in slow motion. But then he gasp as his eyes went wide, because everything was suddenly paused around him. ''Everything stopped?'' He thought, he was still in the same position, he didn''t pull his hand down, his gun still pointing at the Alpha, he looks around. The moving flame was in a pause, the moving smoke from the wind halted, everything, even the faintest details was put to a halt. ''Impossible'' his eyss shakes a he turned to the Alpha still hanging on the air, its mouth wide open ready to devour, the bullet he fired still directed at the Alpha, all in a pause. ''Am I doing this?'' Chapter 153 - Point Black Sumi walked slowly as she held her wounded arm, everywhere covered in smoke, she couldn''t find a single soul in this, she just woke up a few minutes ago after the explosion. ''Am I the only survivor?'' She thought paused, there no one in sight, everywhere in flames. "Dammit!" She cursed with clenched teeth. A loud roar came in from a distance, she froze at the sound. "The Alpha" she said for certain as her looks darkened. "It''s still here," "Is any one there, please help!" A voice came in, it was familiar. "Izumi" Sumi said as she forced her body to rush to the area the voice came from. She Instantly halts when she found them. "Izumi!" Izumi turned in tears. "Sumi" she cried. Sumi walks closer but froze when she saw the scene fully. Akira was on the ground coughing blood. One of the burnt vehicle on him, his lower body hiding beneath. "Help me Sumi" Izumi said trying to lift the vehicle, it budge due to her immense strength but not enough to take it off. "Sumi help me... with our strength combine we can lift the vehicle, hurry!" She hissed. Sumi''s looks darken, the bangs of her hair covering her eyes, her head bent down as she watches Akira''s blood flowing to where she was, staining her combat boots. "Sumi! Help me will you, help me!" Izumi hissed once again as she kept lifting. "Hey... Izumi" Sumi said sternly. "Stop it" she adds faintly. Izumis eyes shaking vigorously. "He''s not gonna make it" "LIAR!!!" she shouts in tears as she went on her knees crying. "Don''t tell lies Sumi" her body trembling. "It''s the truth" "STOP IT!!!" Akira coughed more blood from his mouth, his weak eyes turned to Sumi. "I-It h-hurts m-make it s-stop please" Akira said weakly, the tears flowing down his cheeks. "Shut up, Akira!" Izumi hissed. "I''m getting you out" she insisted as she continued lifting. "Izumi..." Akira said crying. "I''m not gonna make it... I... I..." he coughs more blood. "I can''t feel the rest of my body, the pain... it''s too much" he cried. "Akira" Izumi said in tears as she sobs. Sumi''s lips pressed in a thin line. "Please make it... please... please" the tears gushing out more. Sumi slowly brings out her gun from her gun pouch around her waist, walking close. Izumi covered her mouth as she broke in tears. Sumi squats next to him. Izumi eyes lands on her gun. "Sumi what are you doing, are you crazy you ca-" she felt Akira''s hand on hers. She froze as she turned to him, a smile was present on his lips. "I want the pain to stop... please". The tears flowed more down her cheeks. He looks up. "Mom, it''s hurts, it hurts so much" he cried like in a trance as he imagined his mom''s face. "Mom" he said in pain. "Don''t worry" Sumi said sternly with an unreadable expression. "I will make the pain stop" she said faintly as she points the gun to his head. "Mom... Mom. Mommy" he said with weak eyes as everything around him was lost to him. Izumi''s hand cleaned tightly on his, the tears dripping to the ground like water. Sumi pulled the trigger. *** *Loud Gunshot* Yukio froze hearing the sound. "That sound" he said with shaky eyes. "The bio-genetics must be alive" he adds as he turned back to Touka, her nose and mouth covered in oxygen, her side face still covered in pox, now at her neck. ''I''m able to slow down the virus spread to her body by preventing her from inhaling more air... but it won''t hold out for long'' his eyes shakes. What was he gonna do? He can''t let her died in vain. "Think Yukio, think!" He scolded himself. ''Think'' his teeth clenched. ''The virus it''s spreading but very slow but according to Dr.Touka theory the virus is fast spreading'' he froze at the thought as he turns to her once more. ''It''s spreading slowly in her body? Does this means, her immune system is trying to fight off the virus? Yes... yes it could be, that''s the only explanation why her body haven''t deformed or turn like the rest of the Kaiju''s, because her body is trying to fight the virus'' his eyes shakes. ''I have to think of a way to make her cells stronger so that she can resist the contaminated air more and be able to eliminate it... its just a hunch, but I believe it might work, her body is still trying to fight the virus after all'' he thought for certain. He quickly rushed to her bag scattered on the ground, he found the SPS syringe pack. "This could work, a slow processing serum is inside, I slow the virus movement then her body will be able to fight it more" he said rushing back to her. He opened it, ready to inject her. ''This is the last way to help her, if it doesn''t work then I''m afraid nothing else can'' his eyes shakes as he raised her sleeves up. ''There''s no use covering her up, the virus is already in her skin, if this works then she can be immune to the contaminated air just like General Anzai...'' He took a deep breath, injecting the needle in her skin, the blue liquid flowed into her. *** Izumi sobs as she stared at Akira''s dog tag, his full name embodied on the silver plate. "How... how did you bring yourself to pull the trigger" she asked with shaky. Sumi was seated next to her but Akira''s body separated them, his face covered with his jacket. At her words Sumi stared at her hand, the one she used to pull the trigger, now she got two blood on her hands. An unwilling one and a willing one. "Desperate situations calls for desperate measures" she quotes, as her shaky hands tightens in a fist. A loud roar came again. "The Alpha" Izumi said with shaky eyes. Sumi''s looks darkens. Chapter 154 - Time Pause Shino stood in front of the Alpha pointing his gun, he was shaking because he knew there was nothing he could do at this moment, he can''t make use of his blood weapon because of his amputated arm, what was he gonna do? He shut his eyes close as his teeth clenched hard. * "As long as you can pull a trigger" * He remembered Raiden''s words. ''As long as I can pull a trigger'' he repeated the words in his head as he flashes his bio-genetics eyes open. The iris colour bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. His fist clenched hard on the gun, his blood creeping to it through his veins, fortifying the density of tne bullet. "I will keep fighting!" he hissed. The Alpha''s roared launching at him on the air. "AAAAAAAHHHHHH!!" He gave a loud battle cry as he pulled the trigger. In slow motion the bullet came at the Alpha, but Shino saw it wasn''t gonna be a head shoot, he was screwed. ''This is bad'' he thought with shaky eyes seeing the Alpha still coming in slow motion. But then he gasp as his eyes went wide, because everything was suddenly paused around him. ''Everything stopped?'' He thought, he was still in the same position, he didn''t pull his hand down, his gun still pointing at the Alpha, he looks around. The moving flame was in a pause, the moving smoke from the wind halted, everything, even the faintest details was put to a halt. ''Impossible'' his eyes shakes as he turned to the Alpha still hanging on the air, its mouth wide open ready to devour, the bullet he fired still directed at the Alpha, all in a pause. ''Am I doing this?'' He was stunned. Did he just pause time? Is he really doing this? Was this possible? He couldn''t wrap his head around it. ''This not the time to think about such'' he thought as his stern looks turned serious. ''This is my chance, with this I can stop the Alpha'' he thought once again ready to pull another trigger, the time pause around was slowly moving back, the wind coming back, the Alpha slowly moving, the area coming alive bits by bits. ''I can do this'' he pulled another trigger, that moment the paused time came back to life, by that time the bullet came at the other, readjusting it to the Alpha''s head and it pireced it, the force waved the Alpha off as it lands to the ground hard. "I got it!" Shino hissed trumptiantly but he froze when the Alpha moved. "It''s not dead" he panics as the Alpha struggles to get up. Yuki on the ground groaned as she slowly opened her eyes, everything was blurry but then it cleared. ''What happened'' she thought holding her head as she sat up. She didn''t remember a thing, her eyes shakes as she recalled something. * After seeing Asano''s remains, after finding out she was dead. A tear slide down her cheek at the memory, she used her thumb to brush the tear off her cheek, staring at the water, her eyes trembling. Suddenly her head sparks like an electric waves, her heart slamming loudly in her chest, the pain, the anguish called in something she couldn''t explain, especially when seeing the tears she shed. An image flashed in her head, a girl crying, the tears sliding down her cheeks nonstop, her hair bangs covered her eyes so she couldn''t fully recognise the person but there was this familiar feeling and then everything went blank, a voice in her head as she fades away. Yuki, save him! * Yuki gasp at the memory, the rest was blank, she couldn''t recall a single thing or how she get here or how she got a blood wound, she broke out of her thoughts when the Alpha roared dangerously. Her head shot up at the sound, seeing the scene before her. "Hiro!" She hissed, seeing him unconscious on the ground behind Shino. "Yuki!" Shino hissed, relieved she was okay. "Commander Shino" she states. Shino froze, she called him Commander Shino not Shino-san, what the hell was going on and right now looking at her, her violet eyes were darker shades, not light like the one he saw earlier. The Alpha roar came again, their attention drift to it. It growled in pain as the bullet embodied in its forehead slowly slides out. Shino checks his gun. "Dammit I''m out of bullet" he cursed with clenched teeth. "Yuki!" He hissed turning to her. "You said the Alpha is after Hiro, we have to get him out of here and find the other". Yuki froze at his words. "The Alpha..." her eyes shakes. "...Is after Hiro?" Her looks darken as her cheeks clenched hard. She rise to her feet, clenching her hand tightly against her sword, not minding the excruciating pain she was in. "It''s not gonna lay a finger on him!" She hissed. The Alpha roared as the bullet was finally out. "My bullet didn''t go deeper, but you might have a chance, you did that to its horn with your sword" he pointed out to one of the Alpha''s broken horn. "My sword" Yuki said sternly as she went on a fighting stance. ''Then I will give it a try again then'' she thought for certain. The Alpha was after Hiro just like Shino said, she didn''t know why but she had a strong feeling it wasn''t for something good, the voice in her head always told her to protect Hiro for a reason she never came to understand but maybe this was it, maybe it was because the Alpha would one day come looking for him, and she was gonna prevent it. Her bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously. The Alpha roared standing up fully, in a zap of speed she came at the Alpha, in a flash she was in the Alpha''s front, her twin sword ready to slash. "Blood Technique!" she hissed as her sword blades beamed crimson from the flow of her blood. "TORNADO SMASH!!!" she shouts as she spins like a tornado charging towards the Alpha in a wave. Chapter 155 - Hard Target The Alpha roar came again, their attention drift to it. It growled in pain as the bullet embodied in its forehead slowly slides out. Shino checks his gun. "Dammit I''m out of bullet" he cursed with clenched teeth. "Yuki!" He hissed turning to her. "You said the Alpha is after Hiro, we have to get him out of here and find the others". Yuki froze at his words. "The Alpha..." her eyes shakes. "...Is after Hiro?" Her looks darken as her cheeks clenched hard. She rise to her feet, clenching her hand tightly against her sword, not minding the excruciating pain she was in. "It''s not gonna lay a finger on him!" She hissed. The Alpha roared as the bullet was finally out. "My bullet didn''t go deeper, but you might have a chance, you did that to its horn with your sword" he pointed out to one of the Alpha''s broken horn. "My sword" Yuki said sternly as she went on a fighting stance. ''Then I will give it a try again then'' she thought for certain. The Alpha was after Hiro just like Shino said, she didn''t know why but she had a strong feeling it wasn''t for something good, the voice in her head always told her to protect Hiro for a reason she never came to understand but maybe this was it, maybe it was because the Alpha would one day come looking for him, and she was gonna prevent it. Her bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously. The Alpha roared standing up fully, in a zap of speed she came at the Alpha, in a flash she was in the Alpha''s front, her twin sword ready to slash. "Blood Technique!" she hissed as her sword blades beamed crimson from the flow of her blood. "TORNADO SMASH!!!" she shouts as she spins like a tornado charging towards the Alpha in a wave. The Alpha summons a large amount of energy in its mouth sending it towards her. "Yuki look out!" Shino hissed. Yuki''s Gunbelt activates, the rope connected to the ground behind the Alpha, she uses the support to drift to the side as the energy beam zapped right pass her. She drifts to the ground, sliding around with the help of her Gunbelt, she then zaps to the Alpha''s back ready to plunge but the tail slammed against her, pushing her away, she lands on the ground hard. "Yuki!" Shino hissed. His fist clenched, he had to think of something, Yuki was fighting the Alpha all by her herself, she needed help, she needed support, but there was nothing he could do but watch, he hated it with every fiber of his bone. He was out of bullet, he was out of option. If only Ten was here, he would surely thought of a strategy, he would have surely think of a way out of it. "Dammit!" he cursed, he felt helpless, what kind of Commander was he if he can''t protect his comrades. He turned to Hiro''s body on the ground still unconscious. ''The alpha is here for Hiro, i have to do something'' he thought with clenched teeth looking away. Yuki forced her body up taking harsh breath. The alpha growled deeply, its tail swirling behind. "Its not giving up" Yuki said between breath, she was exhausted right after waking up, but she had to keep going, it the only way to save Hiro. The Alpha roared as its whole body vibrates, they froze at the sudden changed of action, the Alpha suddenly went invisible like a mirage. "It disappeared?" Shino said stunned. "Where is it?" Yuki said looking around even her bio-genetics eyes couldn''t find it, this was bad really bad. Shino''s heart slammed loudly in his chest, ''where is it?'' He thought with trembling eyes, ''Where is the Alpha'' he gulps. His heart beat increased pace as he waited in anticipation of what of to come. Unaware to him the Alpha''s face was right at the side of him, the Alpha growled deeply as he breathes steams from its mouth. Shino froze hearing the sound close to his ear. He panics but it was already too late, using the side of its head, slamming Shino on the chest, he spilled out blood from his mouth, the force pushing him away. "Commander Shino!" Yuki hissed as Shino slammed on the ground hard, sliding hard against it. The Alpha''s fully emerge, where Hiro was. "Commander Shino" Yuki said rushing to his side. The Alpha growled gaining their action, it summons the energy beam once again, Yuki tried to move but she only just went back to her knees in pain. Shino''s eyes widen in horror as the Alpha was about to shoot the energy beam while roaring an horrifying sound. *** Team C ''It''s been 4 hours but nothing, no attack of any kind'' Kaneki thought, his eyes on the road. ''We only just can''t reach the others, the comms are breaking again, I just hope the others are safe and then all of us meet at the end'' Mirai''s arm tightens around his waist. "Are you okay?" She asked worried noticing how tensed he was. "I''m fine, its just sought of odd that no Kaijus are attacking us" he said still puzzled by the fact. "Maybe it''s a good thing, with the Alpha dead I guess we are safe for now" she reasons. "Yeah I guess" Kaneki said with puzzled face. Mizuki rides to where they were. "Mirai-chan" Yumi said with a smile against he lips. Mirai smiled. "Nothing on site detected, we should keep moving just like General Anzai said" Mizuki said amused. "The explosion earlier didn''t you guys hear it?" Ryu asked coming in view. Aimi behind him. "I heard" Fuijio said from behind. "But after that nothing else" Saho said at the other end, Homura behind him. "Yes I hear it too, but after that no sound came again" Kaneki said puzzled. He then turns to the two vehicles they escorted. "Let''s just concentrate on escorting the personnel''s, we won''t stop until we get to the river banks, as ordered". They nodded in agreement as they increased speed in their movement. Chapter 156 - Incoming The Alpha roared as its whole body vibrates, they froze at the sudden changed of action, the Alpha suddenly went invisible like a mirage. "It disappeared?" Shino said stunned. "Where is it?" Yuki said looking around even her bio-genetics eyes couldn''t find it, this was bad really bad. Shino''s heart slammed loudly in his chest, ''where is it?'' He thought with trembling eyes, ''Where is the Alpha'' he gulps. His heart beat increased pace as he waited in anticipation of what of to come. Unaware to him the Alpha''s face was right at the side of him, the Alpha growled deeply as he breathes steams from its mouth. Shino froze hearing the sound close to his ear. He panics but it was already too late, using the side of its head, slamming Shino on the chest, he spilled out blood from his mouth, the force pushing him away. "Commander Shino!" Yuki hissed as Shino slammed on the ground hard, sliding hard against it. The Alpha''s fully emerge, where Hiro was. "Commander Shino" Yuki said rushing to his side. The Alpha growled gaining their action, it summons the energy beam once again, Yuki tried to move but she only just went back to her knees in pain. Shino''s eyes widen in horror as the Alpha was about to shoot the energy beam while roaring an horrifying sound. The energy released coming at them in a wave, Their eyes widen in horror of what was coming. The energy moving in a straight line towards them. Instantly a wire thick as material slash through the energy dispersing it. This made the Alpha stumble backwards from the sudden force. The material retreats, Shino and Yuki''s eyes followed it. It came to where Sumi was, she took harsh breaths, the twin wires swirling around her hand from the power of her blood. Izumi behind her. "Sumi" Shino said stunned, she was alive and more she saved them? "How are you two jerk heads gonna fight one beast" she hissed irritated. "That''s not any beast, that''s the Alpha, Sumi!" Izumi hissed, this was no time to play cocky. Sumi just rolled her eyes as they walked towards them. "Why''s Hiro behind the Alpha?" Sumi asked puzzled. "The Alpha... its here for Hiro" Shino said. They froze at his words. "For Hiro? Why?" Sumi asked puzzled. "It''s not yet clear, the Alpha just suddenly came after Hiro" Shino said. He looks at Yuki briefly. ''Yuki said it herself that the Alpha was after Hiro, but she doesn''t remember, it''s best to keep that fact out until we are clear on this'' he thought. Sumi eyed him suspiciously knowing he was keeping something. "Then we have to help him, who knows what it''s planing on doing to him" Izumi said terrified. The Alpha growled deeply, gaining deeply attention. "Sumi, your blood weapon it was able to stop the Alpha''s laser beams" Shino said haste. "Yes it did but it took a lot of strain on me, it was like my blood weapon was gonna crack" Sumi said, she felt it in her body, it wasn''t easy to disperse that amount of energy, she was afraid of what it might do to her next time. "Well you might have to do it one more time". "What are you crazy?" Sumi hissed. "Only then can Yuki have the chance to cut the Alpha''s head off, it did with the horn, I believe it can for the flesh if you apply much density with your blood" Shino said. "But I''m not fast enough right now" Yuki reasons. ''That''s right Yuki isn''t fast, she''s weaken by fighting the Alpha, I have to think of another thing'' "Trust me, I have an idea" Shino said. ''What I did earlier, of course I can do it again, the time pause, it lasts just one minute, but I was the only one moving... if I can control it and make them move when time pause, then we can defeat the Alpha, it''s a risk I''m willing to take if they agree on it'' he thought for certain, this might be a chance for them. "There''s something I have to tell you guys" Shino began. The Alpha roared. "Well make it fast, the Alpha is gearing up" Sumi said knowing the Alpha would any minute now release a force of energy. "I think I''m able to pause time" "Pause time?" They said in unison, stunned. ''Well that explains how what happened last time'' Sumi thought in realization remembering when the beam came at them, she knew they were suppose to be dead but it was like they paused right in front of it, this explains it. "Yes for 1 minute, still don''t know how it works but I think I can control it and make you guys move under that 1 minute" Shino said. "I think we might be able to work out something with that" Izumi said. The Alpha roared. "It''s coming" Yuki said. They turned to the Alpha, the throat beaming blue. "It''s about to shoot those lasers again!" Sumi hissed. ''It''s now or never'' Shino thought with determined eyes, rising to his feet, standing in front of them. "Hold on to me" Shino said. They placed a hand on his shoulders. Sumi grabs his jacket at the side. "Hey... this better work or we are all goners" she said. "It has to" Shino said with tighten fist. Her eyes lands on it. "It''s the only chance we got" he adds with stern eyes. Sumi shaky eyes on him, her grips tightens on his jacket. "I believe... you can do it" she said faintly so that only him can hear. He froze at her words, did Miyuki Sumi just said those words? "Here it comes" Yuki hissed. Shino turns to it in alert, his teeth clenched. The Alpha''s laser beam came at full force, the effect broke the ground beneath, as it came at them fiercely. "We''re gonna died!" Izumi hissed in panic seeing what was coming for them. The energy came fast, Shino''s heart slammed a loud beat.. ''I can do this!'' He stretched forth his left hand, his eyes widen as the energy slammed at them. Chapter 157 - Needle Point ''It''s now or never'' Shino thought with determined eyes, rising to his feet, standing in front of them. "Hold on to me" Shino said. They placed a hand on his shoulders. Sumi grabs his jacket at the side. "Hey... this better work or we are all goners" she said. "It has to" Shino said with tighten fist. Her eyes lands on it. "It''s the only chance we got" he adds with stern eyes. Sumi shaky eyes on him, her grips tightens on his jacket. "I believe... you can do it" she said faintly so that only him can hear. He froze at her words, did Miyuki Sumi just said those words? "Here it comes" Yuki hissed. Shino turns to it in alert, his teeth clenched. The Alpha''s laser beam came at full force, the effect broke the ground beneath, as it came at them fiercely. "We''re gonna die!" Izumi hissed in panic seeing what was coming for them. The energy came fast, Shino''s heart slammed a loud beat. ''I can do this!'' He stretched forth his left hand, his eyes widen as the enegry slammed at them. *** Shino''s eyes was shut close along with the others, in a shaky breath he slowly opened them, he gasp seeing what was right in front of him, the blue energy, right at his hand paused, he also saw blood from his hand, signifying the energy almost braced him, he gulps hard. "Commander Shino you did it!" Izumi said elated. "It was a close call" Sumi said gulping seeing that the energy also destroyed them. "Everything is in a pause" Yuki said looking around. Shino pulled his hand down, going on one knee taking harsh breaths. ''That really took a toll on my body almost like my blood is being sucked out of my body'' he thought between breaths. "Quick! We must hurry, few seconds to go" Shino said haste. "Izumi, you grab Hiro, Yuki and I will take down the Alpha!" Sumi hissed. Izumi nods rushing to where Hiro was. Yuki and Sumi looks at each other nodding as they dashed after the Alpha. They ran simultaneously as their Gunbelt shut on the Alpha skin enabling them to go up in the air and then coming down. Yuki slash the Alpha against the arm, she lands on the ground drawing back. Her bio-genetics eyes lands on the mark. ''It should come off when time moves again'' she thought for certain. Sumi uses wires to wrap around the Alpha''s neck pulling. "Yuki now!" Sumi hissed. Yuki nods as she jumps at the Alpha waving her sword on the neck but it only just bounced back, the force pushed her backwards as she slides on the ground. "It didn''t cut!" Yuki hissed. "That can''t be right, but the sword did that to the horn and arm didn''t it?" Sumi said puzzled. ''It did'' she thought but then her eyes widen in realization. "The neck is harder than the rest of the body!" Shino froze at her words. "The neck is harder than the rest of the skin?" Shino said in shock. The energy in front of him vibrates. He froze as he quickly moved away from it. "It''s moving!" He hissed. They froze. The Alpha instantly breaks free from the time loop as well as everything around. The energy dispersed, the Alpha roared in pain as its arm was off, blood splashing. In rage its head snaps to Sumi who still had her wires around its neck, with a shook Sumi was sent flying in the air. "SUMI!" Shino shouts in horror. The Alpha sent a laser beam at her, Yuki dashes after the Alpha rotating as she kicks the Alpha, resulting the laser to move towards another direction. Shino rushed after Sumi before she hit the ground using its body to catch her, they both land on the ground hard, Sumi spilled blood from her mouth at the impact. The Alpha''s snaps its head to Yuki, coming at her. She quickly slide down the other way missing it deadly claws. She rotates her sword ready for battle but the Alpha tail came at her in speed, the tip went sharp burying deep in her shoulder. She shouts in pain as the force slammed her deep on the ground, the tip of the tail still buried deeply in her shoulder, her katana''s going off her hands. "YUKI!!!" Izumi shouts. Still pining Yuki down, the Alpha head snaps to Izumi, she froze as she held on to an unconscious Hiro tightly. It roared in rage as the laser beamed surged out of its mouth pushing her off Hiro and zapping right pass her chest. Blood splashes everywhere as Izumi lands on the ground in the pool of her own blood. "IZUMI!". Yuki''s eyes widen in horror, she was dead. She shouts when the tail raised her off her feet, the tail still buried deep in her shoulder, her blood dripping to the ground. The Alpha growled deeply, Yuki tried to pull the tail out but it kept going deeply, also like her bone was cracking. "Let her go!" Shino hissed taking harsh breaths, he stood right in front of Sumi, shielding her. "Shino" Sumi said weakly against the ground. The Alpha growled turning its attention to Shino. Shino teeth clenched, his body shook in unbearable pain, and he didn''t have it in him to do a time pause again, the last two he did was too much on his body and drained him of blood. ''Izumi is dead'' he thought with shaky eyes as he sweat profusely. "Shino" Sumi said behind him as she forced her body to sit up but she felt so weak and pain shocked through her body. "Sumi..." Shino began with a dark expression, his bangs covering his eyes. "Run!" She froze at his words as her eyes went wide. "Idiot..." she said shaky. "You can''t expect me run and leave you guys here!" Sumi hissed. "We''re out of options" Shino said as his eyes lands on Hiro, red veins were embodied on his body and his skin was extremely paled, he knew something was off, because he haven''t budge or move a single muscle, which means the Alpha must have done something and and kept him unconscious. His gaze moved to The Alpha, it''s wounded arm that gave out blood. Despite being hurt the Alpha was still geared up and now it was holding Yuki hostage. His teeth clenched... they were seriously out of options, he can''t bear to see anymore of them die, but what was he gonna do, his time pause, his wounds didn''t heal fast because of too much loss of blood, what was he gonna do, everything they had against the Alpha didn''t do a damn thing. Is this the end? Chapter 158 - Drowning Blood splashes everywhere as Izumi lands on the ground in the pool of her own blood. "IZUMI!". Yuki''s eyes widen in horror, she was dead. She shouts when the tail raised her off her feet, the tail still buried deep in her shoulder, her blood dripping to the ground. The Alpha growled deeply, Yuki tried to pull the tail out but it kept going deeply, also like her bone was cracking. "Let her go!" Shino hissed taking harsh breaths, he stood right in front of Sumi, shielding her. "Shino" Sumi said weakly against the ground. The Alpha growled turning its attention to Shino. Shino teeth clenched, his body shook in unbearable pain, and he didn''t have it in him to do a time pause again, the last two he did was too much on his body and drained him of blood. ''Izumi is dead'' he thought with shaky eyes as he sweat profusely. "Shino" Sumi said behind him as she forced her body to sit up but she felt so weak and pain shocked through her body. "Sumi..." Shino began with a dark expression, his bangs covering his eyes. "Run!" She froze at his words as her eyes went wide. "Idiot..." she said shaky. "You can''t expect me run and leave you guys here!" Sumi hissed. "We''re out of options" Shino said as his eyes lands on Hiro, red veins were embodied on his body and his skin was extremely paled, he knew something was off, because he haven''t budge or move a single muscle, which means the Alpha must have done something and and kept him unconscious. His gaze moved to The Alpha, it''s wounded arm that gave out blood. Despite being hurt the Alpha was still geared up and now it was holding Yuki hostage. His teeth clenched... they were seriously out of options, he can''t bear to see anymore of them die, but what was he gonna do, his time pause, his wounds didn''t heal fast because of too much loss of blood, what was he gonna do, everything they had against the Alpha didn''t do a damn thing. Is this the end? *** Hiro''s Consciousness Hiro''s body leviates in a dark endless void inside deep water. ''I can''t move my body'' he thought as his body went deeper and deeper in the dark water, he was floating inside as he kept drowning in darkness. ''I can''t feel, I can''t breath, I can''t hear anything'' he thought scared, the worse feeling ever, to lose control over your own body but still be aware of it, he was terrified by this because he had no idea what to do or what was happening to his body, the last thing he remembered was the explosion and then nothing ever since, just the feeling of him drowning ever since and also the strong feeling eyes were watching him. In response to that a set of eyes flashed open in the dark. One of the eyes, the iris bright crystal crimson like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of blue lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. The other eyes, the iris colour bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkened and extended. It moved watching as Hiro drown deeper and deeper. ''I feel so cold'' he thought fading away more. ''I feel so lost'' a tear slide down his cheek, he felt empty, he felt incomplete. "Hiro!" A faint sound called, it was distance, he couldn''t make sense of it. "Hiro!" "Commander Shino!" "Sumi!" "Yuki!" "Izumi!" Those names they sounded familiar as well as the voice, but where, where was it coming from? He slowly opened his eyes, revealing his dull brown eyes, it lands on a small light far away, just a pitch of it. "Hiro..." "Hiro!" "Hiro!" "Hiro!" The lights growing brighter. His friends they are calling him, they were in danger, he could feel it. He slowly raised his hand to the light. "Hiro!" "Shino... Yuki" he said faintly. His teeth clenched hard, they were calling him, his friends are in danger, they were gonna die. "Hiro" this time he recognised the voice, it was Yuki''s, it sounded weak, it sounded in pain almost like she was giving up. "Yuki..." he said with shaky eyes, he panics as his heart slammed a loud beat. *** Yuki''s hand fell at the side giving up from trying to pull the tail out. Shino panicked when he saw the action. The Alpha summoned a large amount of energy directed at them, ready to fire. Shino''s shaky eyes on it, seeing that thing was coming for them, but he didnt move out of the way, he still shield Sumi. "What are you doing? You''re not a body shield" she hissed him in rage, knowing he was intending to block the energy with his body. "My body just won''t move" Shino said. She froze at his words as he turned to her forcing a smile agaisnt his lips. She gasp as her eyes shakes. "I just can''t help it". A tear slide down her cheek. ''No one...'' her eyss trembled vigorously. As her head flashed to her painful life before black storm day, bullied, abused, her silent tears, her silent pain. ''...as ever protected me'' her eyes not leaving Shino''s for a second. The laser beam shoot coming at them in force, a wave of destruction, shooking the ground. She watches as the light came at Shino but still he didn''t budge. "SHINO!!!" she shouts in horror as the beam came at him. A loud explosion shook the area. *** Yukio froze as he paused his action from tending to Touka he turned to a distance seeing a bright light, he heard numerous sound but this was by far the loudest. What was going on? Touka still unconscious on the ground, the pox on the side of her face to her neck drying off slowly but the mark still present.. Her fingers twitched. Chapter 159 - A Glimspe Of Hope "What are you doing? You''re not a body shield" she hissed him in rage, knowing he was intending to block the energy with his body. "My body just won''t move" Shino said. She froze at his words as he turned to her forcing a smile against his lips. She gasp as her eyes shakes. "I just can''t help it". A tear slide down her cheek. ''No one...'' her eyes trembled vigorously. As her head flashed to her painful life before black storm day, bullied, abused, her silent tears, her silent pain. ''...as ever protected me'' her eyes not leaving Shino''s for a second. The laser beam shoot coming at them in force, a wave of destruction, shocking the ground. She watches as the light came at Shino but still he didn''t budge. "SHINO!!!" she shouts in horror as the beam came at him. A loud explosion shook the area. *** Yukio froze as he paused his action from tending to Touka he turned to a distance seeing a bright light, he heard numerous sound but this was by far the loudest. What was going on? Touka still unconscious on the ground, the pox on the side of her face to her neck drying off slowly but the mark still present. Her fingers twitched. *** Raiden forced his body up as he stared at the light, his skin extra pale from his loss of blood, his eyes shakes. "The Alpha" he said for certain. *** A Far Distance Away Mosu and San took harsh breath, they turned to the explosion area where the smoke was still present, something like a glossy barrier around blocking any form of sound or vibration, they were lucky they got out in time before the barrier came up, now they were far away from danger. San has his arm around Mosu''s neck. "You think we did the right thing? Running away?" San asked weakly as he coughed. "Shut up! Didn''t you see what happened, an Alpha is over there, the rest is probably dead, we should focus on getting our ass out of here" he hissed increasing pace. *** Shino''s eyes were shut, the air against his face, the vibration still shocking as well as the force of the energy but funny enough he didn''t feel it collide with his body. Curious he slowly opened his eyes and gasp. Two feet away from him, a back faced him, his eyes widen when he saw red hair, blue at the top to the roots, beaming. "Hi...ro" he said in shock. Hiro was right in front of him, blocking the energy with his bare hand? Hiro''s eyes beaming a bright blue color, his bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the edges of his eyes embodied in veins. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" he gave a loud battle cry sound as he enforced his his right hand on the energy, forcing it from passing, he didn''t mind the heat he didn''t mind the pain, the Alpha won''t lay a hand on his friends AGAIN!! his uniform rips at the force of the energy on his hand, the zipper of his jacket ripping open from the force. His combat boots to the ground was sliding backward but he still stood his ground unwavering, the ground beneath him cracked but he cared less, he kept pushing through. Sumi watch in awe at the scene as well as Shino, he had no intention of backing down. With a strong push with his hand he slammed the energy down. The force made the Alpha stumble backwards but it still stood its ground. Hiro took harsh breaths, the hand he used to block the energy going up in steams from the heat, but surprisingly enough his skin as well a his hand was still intact. The Alpha roared dangerously, a loud sound that was ear piercing. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard as he took a deep breath deep resulting from steams from his mouth almost as that of a Kaiju''s. In a zap of speed he came at it, roaring in a very pissed mood. The Alpha waved it''s head intending to use its horn to plunge at him but with one kick the other horn broke off. The Alpha roared in pain as the force of the kick pushed it backwards, it slammed to ground hard. Hiro slides back with Yuki now in his arms. ''He''s fast, i didn''t see when he grabbed her'' Sumi thought stunned. Hiro took harsh deep breath as he growl, the anger and pain within him was too much to bear and control at the same time, the breath he took was almost animalistic, his eyes beaming dangerously. Yuki slowly opened her eyes a it lands on Hiro trying to keep up his hoarse breathing. "Hi...ro" Yuki said weakly as she placed her hand on his cheek gaining his attention. Hiro froze as well as his unstable breathing, feeling her warm touch, he turns to her, his eyes sad. "I''m sorry" he began with clenched teeth. He faced the Alpha back. "You''re all hurt because of me" his teeth clenched more. "Hiro" she said weakly, she didn''t want him blaming himself, because it wasn''t his fault. "It''s gonna pay" Hiro said pissed dropping gently as he rose to his feet. Yuki sat up groaning in pain as she watches him walk forward slowly with a dark expression, the bangs of his hair covered his eyes. "For hurting you..." he began as his body went up in blue energy steams. "Izumi..." his lips pressed in a thin line. "Shino... Sumi" he brought out his hand as the small stick he held transforms to a sword, five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. The body swirled with blue energy the same with the one around his body. His grips tightens more on his sword. "It''s gonna fucking pay for hurting all of you!" He hissed pissed, his eyes beaming dangerously. Chapter 160 - Hiro Vs The Alpha Yuki slowly opened her eyes a it lands on Hiro trying to keep up his hoarse breathing. "Hi...ro" Yuki said weakly as she placed her hand on his cheek gaining his attention. Hiro froze as well as his unstable breathing, feeling her warm touch, he turns to her, his eyes sad. "I''m sorry" he began with clenched teeth. He faced the Alpha back. "You''re all hurt because of me" his teeth clenched more. "Hiro" she said weakly, she didn''t want him blaming himself, because it wasn''t his fault. "It''s gonna pay" Hiro said pissed dropping gently as he rose to his feet. Yuki sat up groaning in pain as she watches him walk forward slowly with a dark expression, the bangs of his hair covered his eyes. "For hurting you..." he began as his body went up in blue energy steams. "Izumi..." his lips pressed in a thin line. "Shino... Sumi" he brough out his hand as the small stick he held transforms to a sword, five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. The body swirled with blue energy the same with the one around his body. His grips tightens more on his sword. "It''s gonna fucking pay for hurting all of you!" He hissed pissed, his eyes beaming dangerously. The Alpha rise to its feet roaring chaotic. Hiro''s teeth clenched, he took deep, the small opening from his teeth bringing out steams. He held the sword with both hands as his blood flowed to it more. ''It''s almost like...'' Shino thought with shaky eyes. ''He''s stronger'' With one foot to the ground, Hiro charged at the Alpha in speed. The Alpha roared jumping at him. Hiro shouts as he swings his sword, it collided with its paws directed at him. The force causing a breeze everywhere. The rest stood their ground at the firece battle before them. The Alpha teeth grips on the sword. Hiro slides back at ease as he waved the sword the effect breaking some of the Alpha''s teeth. The Alpha roared in pain, but pissed as the tail came at Hiro slamming on his shoulder. "HIRO!!!" Hiro growled not minding the pain, despite the tail still buried in his shoulder he launches at the Alpha, the tail going deeper as it budged out to the other side but still Hiro didn''t stop, he was keen, keen on destroying the Alpha. Seeing he was persistent the Alpha sent a laser beam at Hiro in rage, Hiro uses his sword to slam at the energy, his sword absorbing it as he pushes through. He zaps right pass the Alpha cutting the head off clean, the tail going off his shoulder, right in that moment he felt a connection, everything around him and the Alpha white. Behind him it was no longer the Alpha but a man that stood, a civilian. Hiro froze when he felt it. The man''s body slowly disappeared. "Thank you..." he said, closing his eyes with a smile against his lips. "For freeing me". Hiro gasped as he was brought back to reality. The Alpha''s head drops to the ground. Hiro''s sword covered in blood. He was shaking, as a tear slide down his cheek at the feeling. The Alpha''s body drops to the ground blood spilling. That moment the dark smoke around cleared, the glossy barrier around disperse, the bright sunlight came through illuminating everywhere, the harsh wind coming in. Hiro raised his head, looking at the skies, seeing the sun with his bio-genetics eyes caused hindrance to his enhanced sight, it was painful but he didn''t care, right at this point he felt a heavy weight in his chest knowing that the monster he just killed was once an innocent man. Tears streamed down his cheek nonstop. ''Is this what the world have become?'' *** Team B "Ten look, smoke!" Haya hissed pointing at a distance. "That''s odd" Ten said. "It wasn''t there before" he adds puzzled. He didn''t see it when he first heard an explosion but then nothing. The smoke was so broad reaching the skies. "Come in Ten!" His comm sounds. "The comm are working" he said elated. "Ten do you copy!" Anzai said. "Yes sir I copy". "Where are you guys?" "We''re also at the river banks" Ten said, knowing General Anzai''s team were already there. The river banks wasn''t too far from Fukuoka, just a few mile away. "Same here too, sir" Kaneki''s voice came in. Ten took a deep breath of relief knowing Kaneki''s team was okay. "We can''t get through to team A". Ten froze. "Commander Shino and Hiro''s team" Ten said with shaky eyes. "I want the two teams here ASAP, Sergeant Tori and I will go check the explosion area out, understood!". "Yes sir!" They said in unison. ''Please guys be okay'' Ten thought worried. *** Team A "Can you stand?" Yukio asked. Touka nods weakly, her arm around his neck. "How come I''m not infected by breathing the air" she said still puzzled by the fact, she no longer needed oxygen. "A little trick I pulled off, your cells is now strong enough to fight the contaminated air, your body was already doing most of the work I just fortified it". "You mean I''m immune to the virus just like General Anzai?" She said stunned. "It appears so, if I''m able to redo what i did to your body then there might be a chance of the rest of us walking freely on the surface without masks" he states. *Footsteps Approaching* They turned at the sound, seeing Raiden, he took harsh breath still holding the jacket to his wound. "Raiden!" Touka hissed rushing towards him despite the pain she was in. "Hey Dr.Touka, take it easy!" Yukio hissed but she didn''t listen. "Quick Yukio, check for bandages I need to cover this up, he has lost too much blood" Touka hissed holding a weak Raiden steady as she sat him on the ground. "Okay, Okay". "Dr. Touka" Raiden said weakly. "It''s okay Raiden you''re gonna be fine, the others, where are they?" He shook his head. "I don''t know, but Asano... she''s... she''s dead" Touka froze at his words, her eyes sadden as her lips pressed in a thin line. The wind blowing harshly around. Chapter 161 - Mysteries Team A "Can you stand?" Yukio asked. Touka nods weakly, her arm around his neck. "How come I''m not infected by breathing the air" she said still puzzled by the fact, she no longer needed oxygen. "A little trick I pulled off, your cells is now strong enough to fight the contaminated air, your body was already doing most of the work I just fortified it". "You mean I''m immune to the virus just like General Anzai?" She said stunned. "It appears so, if I''m able to redo what i did to your body then there might be a chance of the rest of us walking freely on the surface without masks" he states. *Footsteps Approaching* They turned at the sound, seeing Raiden, he took harsh breath still holding the jacket to his wound. "Raiden!" Touka hissed rushing towards him despite the pain she was in. "Hey Dr touka, take it easy!" Yukio hissed but she didn''t listen. "Quick Yukio, check for bandages I need to cover this up, he has lost too much blood" Touka hissed holding a weak Raiden steady as she sat him on the ground. "Okay, Okay". "Dr. Touka" Raiden said weakly. "It''s okay Raiden you''re gonna be fine, the others, where are they?" He shook his head. "I don''t know, but Asano... she''s... she''s dead" Touka froze at his words, her eyes sadden as her lips pressed in a thin line. The wind blowing harshly. *** Hiro covered Izumi''s body with her jacket, he held onto her and Akira''s dog chain as he rise to his feet, his hair back to normal but his bio-genetics eyes still beamed. Izumi''s body went up in steams, he froze as he watches her body decaying just like the Kaiju''s, his eyes sadden. He brought out the Ring from his pocket, putting it back on, covering his eyes, the structures and lines easier to see. He turned walking away to the others. He stops right in front of them. "I''m sorry" he began. "It wasn''t your fault the Alpha was after you Hiro, its still a mystery to all of us" Shino explained. "But-" "You heard him rich kid" Sumi said folding her arms. "Besides you saved us" she adds. Hiro''s head hung down. "Hiro" Yuki said knowing he still wasn''t feeling okay, she noticed it right after he slayed the Kaiju. "You guys are okay". They turned to the voice as their gaze lands on Touka, Raiden and Yukio. "Raiden" Shino said elated that he was okay, although he still held onto Yukio for support. "We couldn''t find the others, seems like we are the only ones who made it" Yukio said. Touka walks to Yuki seeing her holding her wounded shoulder. "Lemme cover it up" she offered. Yuki nods as she lead her to seat at a place. "How come Dr. Touka isn''t using her protective gears?" Sumi asked puzzled. "It''s a long story" Yukio said sighing. His gaze lands on the Alpha, almost decaying completely. He reaches for his pocket bringing out a small cylinder tube, he fling it at Sumi, she caught it. "If you don''t mind, we need samples" Yukio said. Sumi just rolled her eyes walking towards the Alpha. "It''s very unfortunate what happened, we lost all personnel''s, and some of you guys, the attack was almost like it was planned out" Yukio said puzzled. "Almost like they were after something" Touka said as she finished bandaging Yuki''s hand. "It was me... it came for me" Hiro said guilty. "You? Why would a pack of mindless beast come for you?" Yukio asked puzzled. "Yukio-san" Touka began rising to her feet. He turns to her. "You saved my life, there by I trust you" she said sternly. "There''s something you need to know about Hiro". *** General Anzai and Sergeant Tori along with Hachiro ride their Hellhounds towards the explosion area still miles away. "You should have stayed back, Hachiro, there''s no need coming with us" Anzai said, his gaze still on the road. "Not while Touka-san might be in danger" he said sternly. Anzai''s gaze drift to him briefly before facing the road back. "Let''s hope none of them are in danger" General Anzai said as his fist tighten on the throttle, increasing speed as well as the others. *** Team A "Sp0?" Yukio said stunned. Touka nods. Shino, Sumi and Raiden were shocked by what they just heard. "An unknown stage unlocked by Hiro, Ten believes it happens based on Hiro''s desire to kill the Alpha and also it might be an hidden stage we are yet to identify" she explained. "Ten knows?" Hiro said stunned, how come he didn''t confront him like he always did? "This is extraordinary and also terrifying" Yukio said not believing his ears. "Yes it is... I believe that''s why the Alpha came for him but I still don''t understand it too, why the Alpha would come after him, its confusing... its almost like there''s more to these Kaiju''s we don''t know about" Touka said in deep thought. "There''s also something else" Shino said gaining their attention. "At first the Alpha didn''t attack me, it did something to my forehead with his tail" Shino said puzzled rubbing it, the mark was no longer there as well as Hiro''s too. "I saw a set of eyes but mixed color" "A bio-genetics eyes and another color of crimson" Hiro cut in. Shino froze as he faces Hiro. "Yes I saw it too when I was unconscious" Hiro said sternly. "A bio-genetics eyes and the other crimson?" Touka said in deep thought. "What does it means?" Yukio said puzzled. "Also the Kaiju''s movement were confusing" Yuki said gaining their attention, they turned to where she was seated. "An Alpha and its pack, but then came alone with only 10 Kaiju''s, why?" She turns to them. "Yet another mystery and also like you said Dr. Touka, the Kaiju''s as well as the Alpha could phase like a bio-genetics by the name Daiki" Yukio said. "And also the weird barrier, when Hiro killed the Alpha I saw something like that, maybe it was the Alpha doing" Sumi said for certain. "Hmm... an Alpha along with ten pack of Kaijus that can phase and create barriers" Yukio said in deep thought. "It could be the Sp3 stage it has to be, because they possess abilities the same as the Kaiju''s" Touka said for certain. "We can''t know for certain until we test the samples we collected, I have a feeling there''s more to this" Yukio said sternly. Chapter 162 - Runaways [Part 1] "There''s also something else" Shino said gaining their attention. "At first the Alpha didn''t attack me, it did something to my forehead with his tail" Shino said puzzled rubbing it, the mark was no longer there as well as Hiro''s too. "I saw a set of eyes but mixed color" "A bio-genetics eyes and another color of crimson" Hiro cut in. Shino froze as he faces Hiro. "Yes I saw it too when I was unconscious" Hiro said sternly. "A bio-genetics eyes and the other crimson?" Touka said in deep thought. "What does it means?" Yukio said puzzled. "Also the Kaiju''s movement were confusing" Yuki said gaining their attention, they turned to where she was seated. "An Alpha and its pack, but then came alone with only 10 Kaiju''s, why?" She turns to them. "Yet another mystery and also like you said Dr. Touka, the Kaiju''s as well as the Alpha could phase like a bio-genetics by the name Daiki" Yukio said. "And also the weird barrier, when Hiro killed the Alpha I saw something like that, maybe it was the Alpha doing" Sumi said for certain. "Hmm... an Alpha along with ten pack of Kaijus that can phase and create barriers" Yukio said in deep thought. "It could be the Sp3 stage it has to be, because they possess abilities the same as the Kaiju''s" Touka said for certain. "We can''t know for certain until we test the samples we collected, I have a feeling there''s more to this" Yukio said sternly. *Gear Sounds* They turned to the sound, seeing General Anzai, Sergeant Tori along with Hachiro as they stopped their Hellhounds, rushing down. "General Anzai" Touka said with shaky eyes. "Touka-san" Hachiro rushed as he pulled her in a hug stunning her. Anzai looks away, observing the scene and then back at them, their cuts, bruises, torn uniform, like they all went through hell, he was glad they were alive most especially Hiro but he couldn''t express his happiness, because what he saw around was total destruction, something big must have happened. "What happened?" *** Miles Away Mosu and San took harsh breath, still on foot walking the path surrounded with buildings. "Let''s stop awhile" Mosu said tired as he helped San to a boulder leaning against the wall, he checks his wound his shoulder still bleeding. "Its not healing" Mosu said with clenched teeth. "The Alpha''s beam got to me, I heard wounds from Alpha heals very slow" San said weakly, coughing. "We have to get to the river banks as soon as possible so that we can get you treated" Mosu said. "The others should be there by now" he adds for certain. "How do you know where we''re going? What if we are lost" San asked. "Relax we''re not... have you forgotten so easily? Before Black Storm I always visited my dad there, i know the route like the back of my hand" Mosu hissed. "Right.. i forgot, how silly of me, sorry my head is all messed up right now and I feel so sleepy" San said weakly. ''He has lost too much of blood, we have to get to the river banks fast'' Mosu thought with shaky eyes. San eyes shut close. "Hey! Keep you eyes open okay!" San chuckled weakly. "Always bossy... sorry Mosu, but I can''t feel my body anymore, I think its best you leave me out here" San said taking harsh breath. "Stop talking nonsense San, there''s no way I''m gonna leave you here you hear me! I lost Kaneko I''m not gonna lose you too!" He hissed shooking him, to stay awake but not harsh. "We''re getting to the river banks no matter what, even if i have to carry you all the way there" he said helping San to climb on his back. He rose to his feet as they continued their journey. San smiled weakly burying his face in his neck. ''You haven''t changed one bit, Mosu'' he thought as a memory flood in. * Three Years Ago The Year 2019 Yamamura Junior School With a hand grabbing his collar tightly San was slammed against the locker harshly, the halls were silent, the classes were empty also, after school hours that''s when they always came. "Okay Sama... I won''t repeat myself again, hand it over" the boy hissed, he was two classes ahead of him, always seem to bully to him. At the age of 10 San had a very small stature that you would mistake for a 5 year old, it invited a lot of bullying, much to his disagreement, he was hardly seen in most cases, he used books to seat up in classes, it invited several mockings. His dark yellow eyes lands on the bully. "Come on guys, I don''t have much on me, and it''s raining outside how do I get home?" He panics as he tries to pull away but to no result. The thunder striking heavily outside. "Hand it over Sama, or do you wanna be beaten to a pulp and then you would have to go under the rain injured" the other bully said cracking his knuckles. San gulps hard in fear, quickly searching his pockets bring out the cash, the coins came out too, scattering on the floor. ''Oh no'' he panics in his head. The three boys around him chuckled. "Look guys, he''s out of coins" the one pinning him to the locker said in a mocking tone. The rest two chuckled as they picked the coins taking his cash. "Nice doing business with you, Sama, see you in school tomorrow" he said letting him go, the action caused his butt to hit the ground hard, he groaned rubbing it. "He didn''t even have much on him what a waste". He heard them said as they exited the hall. San looks darken as the bangs of his brown hair covered his eyes. ''I hate it...'' He thought as his lips pressed in a thin line. ''I hate it!'' *** In the heavy pouring rain, San walked the streets, all drenched, his uniform, his bag, his books. "Now I have to get new book too" he said with sad eyes. The bullies also took his umbrella, ''Jerks!'' he thought with clenched teeth. He adjusts his school bag as he kept walking. He couldn''t even see a thing, the rain was super heavy. He looks for the fifth time. "No cars seem to be coming, I guess I''m good" he said faintly as he moved off the pedestrian lane crossing, his looks sadden knowing his mom was gonna be pissed at him. *Loud Horn* He froze as his eyes went wide, he gasp in panic but it was already too late, the truck was near. *Crash Sound* Chapter 163 - Runaways [Part 2] In the heavy pouring rain, San walked the streets, all drenched, his uniform, his bag, his books. "Now I have to get new book too" he said with sad eyes. The bullies also took his umbrella, ''Jerks!'' he thought with clenched teeth. He adjusts his school bag as he kept walking. He couldn''t even see a thing, the rain was super heavy. He looks for the fifth time. "No cars seem to be coming, I guess I''m good" he said faintly as he moved off the pedestrian lane crossing, his looks sadden knowing his mom was gonna be pissed at him. *Loud Horn* He froze as his eyes went wide, he gasp in panic but it was already too late, the truck was near. *Crash Sound* *** *Loud Siren* "Hey..." "Hey" "Hey!" "Hey! Open your eyes Dammit". San groaned, he slowly opened his dark yellow eyes, they met with black eyes. "Black eyes" he groaned. "Blue hair". "Hey snap out of it dammit, you also died!" He hissed shooking his body but not harshly. At his words, San weak eyes went wide. "I''m I dead?!" He hissed seating up. "No idiot, you''re not" the boy said. He froze at his words. "But...but" he stammers as his eyes lands on the truck, it was crashed into a pole but not in a serious state, the driver inside, unconscious. Loud siren came, signifying the ambulance was already here. "I survived!" He said stunned, knowing he should be that pole right now. The boy beside him rose to his feet, walking away. "Hey wait!" San hissed, trying to get up but he couldn''t, his leg was wounded and he was bleeding, the rain brushing the blood stain everywhere. "Hey... just stay down, the ambulance is here, you''re gonna be okay" the boy said not turning to him, looking at him they were the same age, but he knew the boy thought him to be 5 due to his stature, it wasn''t the first time. His eyes then drift to his hand, it was wounded covered in blood. "You saved me... didn''t you?" San said for certain a his eyes trembled. "Hmph" he made a sound proud. "Don''t get too excited, I was passing by" he said turning to him. "You''re too short, the truck wouldn''t have seen you, you were in a pitiful state, so I saved you from dying a pitiful death" he said sarcastically. San cheeks heated as his eyes circled in tears. The boys eyes turned white. "Hey! Don''t cry!" He hissed. "What are you expecting me to do, laugh? You just saved me from death and you make it sound as if it''s nothing... its a big deal for crying out loud!" He hissed crying loudly. "Okay okay okay, I get it, so stop crying please" he said rushing to his side once again, he didn''t wanna be the reason the poor kid was crying in the rain. "Your name?" He asked with a smile against his lips. "Sama..." he sobs. "Sama San". "San, everything is gonna be okay, so don''t cry" he said patting his head. San pouts. "I have to go". "What? But your wound" "It''s nothing to worry about" he states rising to his feet turning to leave. "Take care San!" He said waving his head. "But... but... you didn''t even tell me your name!" *** One month Later Yamamura Junior School ''It''s been one month now, I haven''t seen the boy that saved me ever since'' San thought, he was seated in class staring at the window, a hand against his jaw. ''My leg is all healed up now... but I wonder if he''s okay'' he thought with sad eyes he has been worried about him ever since, constantly dreaming about his saviour, he went back to the place the accident happened multiple times waiting and hoping he would get to see him again but he never did. He sighs. ''I don''t even know his name'' "Alright everyone settle now" their homeroom teacher said as she adjust her glasses. The other kids did as they took their seats properly. ''I would never get the chance to see him again'' he sighs. "You have a new classmate, extend your welcome". "What a new classmate?" "It''s already end of the year, why so sudden?" "I wonder, its a first" "Getting a classmate by this time of the year" Whispers filled the classroom. "Quiet down!" Their teacher hissed sighing. "Come in Saionji-san" she adds. The door opened, a boy walks in. San turned as his eyes slowly widen, the spiky blue hair, the black eyes, the paled skin, he would recognise those attributes from anywhere because they belonged to his saviour. He bowed his head. "Saionji Mosu, nice to meet all of you" he said in a bored tone. Even the cocky tone, it was him alright! "You!" San hissed elated rising to his feet, all attention drift to him. Mosu eyes lands on him, he froze as he sweat drop behind his head, he recognised him instantly but he was 5 wasn''t he? What was he doing here. "Hey... aren''t you suppose to be in kindergarten or something" Mosu said with twitching eyebrow. The whole class burst into laughter. "He gets that alot" "He''s really small, dude" "The smallest in our class" San blushed as he sat back down, but his smile didn''t seize because he was happy he got to see his saviour again, and more they attend the same school now, and the same class. Ever since that day, wherever Mosu goes, San followed. Mosu always came to his rescue whenever he was bullied, resulting to both of them getting beaten up, but later on they both overpowered the bullies, making them popular in school. *** "Here" Mosu said handling San a soda, they were both seated on the rooftop of the school. San took it with a smile against his lips. "I never got to ask, how come you transferred school at the end of the year?" San asked, he was always puzzled by that fact. "Well my mom and dad got divorced, she took me along back here, we originally based in Fukuoka" he explained. "Oh" San made a sound regretting why he asked. "I''m sorry" "Dummy don''t be... I get to see my dad as much as I want, the two just aren''t in agreeing terms, I would have chosen to go with my dad but, he doesn''t earn much to take care of me so I had to go with my mom, she was backed up by her parents to gain custody of him, but with my dad nope" he states drinking his soda. "Besides I get to see him as much as I want, spend weekend''s over there, so it''s cool" "I see" San said with a smile against his lips. "I''m happy that you''re okay with it" he adds. "Exactly" Mosu said as they cheered with their soda drink. Chapter 164 - Runaways [Part 3] "Here" Mosu said handling San a soda, they were both seated on the rooftop of the school. San took it with a smile against his lips. "I never got to ask, how come you transferred school at the end of the year?" San asked, he was always puzzled by that fact. "Well my mom and dad got divorced, she took me along back here, we originally based in Fukuoka" he explained. "Oh" San made a sound regretting why he asked. "I''m sorry" "Dummy don''t be... I get to see my dad as much as I want, the two just aren''t in agreeing terms, I would have chosen to go with my dad but, he doesn''t earn much to take care of me so I had to go with my mom, she was backed up by her parents to gain custody of him, but with my dad nope" he states drinking his soda. "Besides I get to see him as much as I want, spend weekend''s over there, so it''s cool" "I see" San said with a smile against his lips. "I''m happy that you''re okay with it" he adds. "Exactly" Mosu said as they cheered with their soda drink. *** The Year 2021 Black Storm Day Gaming Cafe "Face the wrath of the almighty Thor hammer!!!" Mosu said dramatically. "Dammit I can''t see to get this right" Kaneko said sighing, dropping the keypads. He then turned to San and Mosu engrossed in their games. "I still can''t keep up with these two" he said with a smile against his lips. He met both of them in this very cafe, they came regularly to play games, so he just sorta flowed with and they became friends. Mosu phone rang. He brought it out from his pocket, his eyss still on the screen, the call ends and then a message came in. "Haaa...my dad he''s here, he just arrived!" He exclaimed. "What? So soon?" San said with a start, over the over the past year, San has put on height, he was no longer the little kid he was any longer. "We gotta go, he''s waiting at the amusement park" he said rising to his feet, talking off the headset. San did too. Mosu was the first to rush out. "See you Kaneko" San said with a smile against his lips before dashing out after Mosu. "Okay" he said. *** "Slow down Mosu" San said trying to catch up to him. In a few distance away Ten came out of a store with a smile agusnt his lips, holding a small gift bag. Mosu and San ran past him. Then a vibration shook the earth thoroughly. Mosu and San halted their steps as they stared at the explosion a distance away, going up in smoke and flames into the skies broadly. They stared in awe and shock along with others around. ''The Day Of The Black Storm'' It leveled down in a great wave as the explosion wiped everything in sight. * Present Day The Year 2024 Ruins of Tokyo ''I was glad when I woke up in the white room, I was with Mosu and Kaneko... but sadly we were now orphans, our loved ones gone. Now soldiers tasked with the responsibility of reclaiming the outside world'' San thought weakly, his arms around Mosu''s neck giving him a piggy back ride. ''Who would have thought things will turn out like this... 3 years ago we were just regulars kids living our lives to the fullest, now we face things worse than death'' his eyes trembled, a flash of Kaneko death came in his head. ''Friends gone... facing terrifying monsters who were once civilians... once human beings... or more once our families'' his lips pressed in a thin line. The sun at its highest peak, San grew weaker by the second, the pain in his shoulder becoming unbearable, his body going more numb that he couldn''t feel anything, he couldn''t smell, he couldn''t taste his lips any longer. Tears streamed down his cheeks uncontrollably. "I see it!" Mosu said elated, his eyes at the river banks, the sight of the Hellhounds and vehicles could be seen. "Hang on San, we''re almost there, you are gonna be okay" Mosu said adjusting him properly on his back, increasing his pace. San''s ears fell deaf, he didn''t hear a thing, neither did he feel a thing. ''In all my life, I''m glad I met you... Saionji Mosu, you saved me from death once, and now you are doing it again, I don''t know how I can ever repay you... maybe in the next life'' his eyes slowly shut close, tears streaming down his cheeks. ''I''m sorry Mosu... but I can''t follow you around anymore'' Mosu took harsh breath now dashing towards the river banks. *** "Someone''s coming" Mizuki hissed using his binoculars to view the distance. "Who is it Hiro and the others?" Ten asked haste, using his binocular also. He froze. "That''s Mosu..." he said. "And is that San at his back?". "This is bad... they look injured" Kaneki panics. Mirai quickly turned to Kashi. "Dr. Kashi we need help!" She called. Kashi turned. *** Mosu kept running taking harsh breath. "Hold on San...hold on, we''re almost there" he got to the edge. Few of the others already crossed over, rushing to him. "Help me! San is hurt!" Mosu hissed giving out as he went on his knees taking harsh breath. They helped San off his back placing lying him on the ground. With one look at San, Kashi knew as his eyes sadden. "Hey! You''re a doctor, do your doctor stuff!" Mosu hissed pissed. Kashi sad eyes met Mosu''s, Mosu froze seeing his look. "He''s..." Ten eyes shakes. "Dead" "SHUT UP!" Mosu shouts. "Mosu" Kaneki placed a hand on his shoulder but he jerk it off. "Don''t give me that bullshit, he can''t be dead... I told him to hold on! Mosu always listens to me, so he can''t be dead he can''t be!" He hissed as his body trembled. "His wound was very fatal, he''s been slowly dying since the moment he got this wound, there wasn''t hope for him" Kashi said sadly. ''You mean, he''s been carrying around a corspe?'' Mirai thought with shaky eyes. "It can''t be" Mosu said as his eyes circled in tears. He turned to a lifeless San. "Hey butthead" he shooks him like he always did. "Wake up... wake up you dummy!" He hissed and then he broke. "Wake up buddy, wake up..." he sobs. "You said you will always follow me around, didn''t you, so wake up" he cried. "WAKE UP!!!" Chapter 165 - Fukuoka: The First Surface Base Mosu kept running taking harsh breath. "Hold on San...hold on, we''re almost there" he got to the edge. Few of the others already crossed over, rushing to him. "Help me! San is hurt!" Mosu hissed giving out as he went on his knees taking harsh breath. They helped San off his back placing lying him on the ground. With one look at San, Kashi knew as his eyes sadden. "Hey! You''re a doctor, do your doctor stuff!" Mosu hissed pissed. Kashi sad eyes met Mosu''s, Mosu froze seeing his look. "He''s..." Ten eyes shakes. "Dead" "SHUT UP!" Mosu shouts. "Mosu" Kaneki placed a hand on his shoulder but he jerk it off. "Don''t give me that bullshit, he can''t be dead... I told him to hold on! Mosu always listens to me, so he can''t be dead he can''t be!" He hissed as his body trembled. "His wound was very fatal, he''s been slowly dying since the moment he got this wound, there wasn''t hope for him" Kashi said sadly. ''You mean, he''s been carrying around a corspe?'' Mirai thought with shaky eyes. "It can''t be" Mosu said as his eyes circled in tears. He turned to a lifeless San. "Hey butthead" he shooks him like he always did. "Wake up... wake up you dummy!" He hissed and then he broke. "Wake up buddy, wake up..." he sobs. "You said you will always follow me around, didn''t you, so wake up" he cried. "WAKE UP!!!" Ten watches Mosu with sad eyes as he cried his heart out, he had always thought Mosu was just a mean bully and a very cunning person, who knew he had a soft spot. ''But wait... Mosu is in Shino''s team, how come he''s here?'' He thought puzzled. *Gear Sounds* They looked up at the sound, except Mosu. Ten''s face lit up. "Shino, Hiro!" He rushed towards them. They got down from their Hellhounds, he embraced two of them in a tight hug. *Bone Cracking* "Hey Ten... our bodies hurt like hell, please let go" Hiro said sweat dropping behind his head. Shino nods in agree. "Oops sorry" Ten said pulling away, scratching the back of his head. "But where''s Akira, Izumi and Asano?" He asked seeing just them, Sumi, Yuki, Dr. Touka and one personnel and then it dawn on him, they were attacked. "An Alpha got to us" Shino said sadly. "The rest are dead" Sumi said with folded arms stepping forward. "I see" Ten said with trembling eyes, he needed no further explanation, he can already imagine the hell they went through. "San!" They turned at Mosu''s voice, he watches San''s body decaying as it went up in hot steams. "Mosu?" Raiden said stunned. "I thought he didn''t make it" Sumi said puzzled. "Everyone" Anazi began stepping forward with an unreadable expression. "Let''s get moving!". *** Fukuoka Saho inserts a long stick device in the ground. He paused looking up to the skins. "It''s almost sundown" he said wiping the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, the wind carried his dark hair weightlessly. "Come in Saho" Ryu voice sounds from the comm. "Are you done installing the poles?". "Yes I''m on my way back" Saho said rushing to his Hellhounds riding out. The 10 feet black pole he inserted made a beaming sound. *** "All 50 poles has been inserted in the front lines leading to Fukuoka" Kazuya said as her hands went fast against the keyboard of the minicomputer she held. ''After strict surveys and scans in the whole Fukuoka, no Kaiju''s were detected, thus making this the perfect safe haven'' she thought. "With your invention and our enhancement, with these poles we will be able to create the perfect jamming barrier for Kaiju''s" Kaede said. "And also with our medical tech, this barrier can suck out the infected air, leaving the entire Fukuoka breathable for all of us" Touka said stepping forward. "Hence a free non infected area, can''t wait to take this mask off" Kazuya said sighing in relief. Kaede turns to Touka, her eyes studying her side face to her neck holding faint round marks that you couldn''t notice until you were close to her. "Luckily you escaped death" she said in amusement. "Yes i did, with a help of a friend" Touka said rubbing her face in response. "I lost 9 people today" she said. "People I have known throughout my years of research" Touka gulps facing her. "It appears these Kaiju''s is a threat we can''t fully overcome, even the bio-genetics can''t stand in their way as expected" she adds. "Going online" Kazuya said. Their attention drift to her. Kazuya pressed a button. The poles distributed around made a red beeping sound as it all went online, a glossy barrier raised from it, spreading in form of a circle covering the entire Fukuoka in a found bubble. At the centre a device was present as it sprinkle water came from it, disinfecting the area. "This barrier holds all jamming effect, smell, sound, even temperature detection, everything the Kaiju''s uses to locate us" Kazuya states taking off the device that covered her face, she breathed the air with ease. Kaede did the same too, taking off the white helmet, revealing her dark yellow short hair. "At last" she began closing her eyes. "The first surface base in 3 years" she opened her eyes... taking a breathe of the air around. *** "It''s in my most honor I will like to announce the new surface base, first in 3 years" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said, a video was on, the wide interface screen in front. Everyone present a they watch the online video coverage in the wide space hall. "Thanks to the bio-genetics who sacrificed everything to make this happen... those lost shall never be forgotten, for it is because of them and you, this event has happened and I declare that their deaths shall not be in a vain for we have fulfilled the first step to reclaiming the surface!" *** Tokyo Underground Base "It''s in my most honor I will like to announce the new surface base, first in 3 years" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said, a video was on, the wide interface screen in front. Showing in all sections of the base. Level 12: Civilians Level Section one: Marketing Hall "You did it! Anzai, Tori-san" Kado said with a smile against his lips. Kaiyo steps out of the shop holding a flower pot, her eyes drift to the video, a smile against her lips. "Thanks to the bio-genetics who sacrificed everything to make this happen... those lost shall never be forgotten, for it is because of them and you, this event has happened and I declare that their deaths shall not be in a vain for we have fulfilled the first step to reclaiming the surface". The video then showed the bio-genetics and the rest that engaged in the escort mission. "You have gotten so lean Anzai, what did you guys pass through out there" Kado said frowning, he knew it wasn''t something good, he could tell by all their looks, it was all gloomy, not a single look or happiness or joy, it was all dark expressions, they must have been through hell. *Loud clash sound* At the sound Kado turned in panic. "Kaiyo?" He said puzzled, the sound came from her, the flower pot she held now on the floor broken. Her looks were stunned. "Ten?" She said with trembling eyes as she caught a glimpse of him on the video. Chapter 166 - Development "It''s in my most honor I will like to announce the new surface base, first in 3 years" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said, a video was on, the wide interface screen in front. Everyone present a they watch the online video coverage in the wide space hall. "Thanks to the bio-genetics who sacrificed everything to make this happen... those lost shall never be forgotten, for it is because of them and you, this event has happened and I declare that their deaths shall not be in a vain for we have fulfilled the first step to reclaiming the surface!" *** Tokyo Underground Base "It''s in my most honor I will like to announce the new surface base, first in 3 years" Prime Minister Kiyoshi said, a video was on, the wide interface screen in front. Showing in all sections of the base. Level 12: Civilians Level Section one: Marketing Hall "You did it! Anzai, Tori-san" Kado said with a smile against his lips. Kaiyo steps out of the shop holding a flower pot, her eyes drift to the video, a smile against her lips. "Thanks to the bio-genetics who sacrificed everything to make this happen... those lost shall never be forgotten, for it is because of them and you, this event has happened and I declare that their deaths shall not be in a vain for we have fulfilled the first step to reclaiming the surface". The video then showed the bio-genetics and the rest that engaged in the escort mission. "You have gotten so lean Anzai, what did you guys pass through out there" Kado said frowning, he knew it wasn''t something good, he could tell by all their looks, it was all gloomy, not a single look or happiness or joy, it was all dark expressions, they must have been through hell. *Loud clash sound* At the sound Kado turned in panic. "Kaiyo?" He said puzzled, the sound came from her, the flower pot she held now on the floor broken. Her looks were stunned. "Ten?" She said with trembling eyes as she caught a glimpse of him on the video. * One Month Later Fukuoka: Surface Base "Look look" Himari said squatting, pointing at a growing flower, she was amazed by the sight of it. She was on casual clothing, a sleeveless shirt and shorts. Her orchid long hair let down. "It''s growing!" she exclaimed. Mirai came behind her as well as Yumi and Mary, dressed in casual clothings also. "Not just that, the trees too" Mirai said as they all stared at the trees in the woods on growth as well as the grasses. Himari rose to her feet. "It''s so pretty, can''t remember when I saw trees" she said with a smile against her lips. Over the past month it has been peaceful in Fukuoka, useful supplies were found there, development was ongoing, the air was breathable and the barrier was stronger than ever. *** Hiro dug a shovel into the ground, he took a deep breath using the back of his hand to clean the sweat against his forehead, he was on casual clothing a shirt and pants, a sun hat on his head to present the extremely hot sun, even though the barrier was on, the sun still penetrate, it was hotter than ever. "Hey Yuki, this work is left out for the boys, you should be with the girls planting flowers or something" he reasons, his head turned to where she was as she dug along with the boys. She even dressed like them, wasn''t she suppose to be wearing pretty clothing like the girls. A loose shirt and pants, her long hair packed in a messy bun. Hiro sweat drop behind his head. ''Is anything even feminine about her?'' *Bone Cracking* Hiro turned at the sound, his eyebrow twitched. "Ouch, me back!" Ten hissed for the 30th time today. "Hey Ten quit whining and get back to work!" Kaneki hissed with white eyes. "Kaneki stop throwing a tantrum, you can''t blame him though, we have been at this for weeks" Kaname said with a smile against his lips with closed eyes. "Shut up! I don''t need your opinion!" He hissed once again. "All you do is shout" Fuijo said with an angry vein popped out of his head. Homura sighed out smoke from his mouth. "Here they go again" he said, his eyes averting to Sand still working in silence, he caught notice of something. "Hey Sand, your hair is really in need of a cut" he said seeing that his hair bangs already covered his nose, leaving just his lips to view. Sand paused his action. "It''s none of your business, bruh" he said continuing his work. "What did you say?!" Kaneki hissed with white eyes almost launching at Fuijo but Ten and Kaname held him back. "Lemme at him! Lemme at him!". Hiro sighed. "There they go again" he couldn''t resist and eye roll at his point, if it wasn''t for the Rings covering his eyes. "Guys keep it down will ya" Shino''s voice came in, they instantly paused their actions. "Commander Shino!" He was seated on the high level ground, one knee up, his one good hand resting on it. He was on a white long sleeve shirt, black pants. "He started it!" Kaneki and Fuijo said in unison pointing an accusing finger at each other. Shino sweat drop behind his head. Where Mosu was he watches them with an unreadable expression before turning back to work. He dug his shovel into the ground but it got stuck. "What now?" he grumbled under his teeth, he tried pulling and pulling but to no avail. "Ha Dammit!" He cursed as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, it beamed as he pulled out the shovel with his inhuman strength the force made his butt hit the ground, the shovel pulled out. This gained the attention of other''s. Suddenly a sprinkle of water burst out. "Mosu did it! He found water!" Mizuki said elated. Shino and Hiro rushed to the scene. "Water!" They said in unison as they watch the spill. Chapter 167 - Water "Guys keep it down will ya" Shino''s voice came in, they instantly paused their actions. "Commander Shino!" He was seated on the high level ground, one knee up, his one good hand resting on it. He was on a white long sleeve shirt, black pants. "He started it!" Kaneki and Fuijo said in unison pointing an accusing finger at each other. Shino sweat drop behind his head. Where Mosu was he watches them with an unreadable expression before turning back to work. He dug his shovel into the ground but it got stuck. "What now?" he grumbled under his teeth, he tried pulling and pulling but to no avail. "Ha Dammit!" He cursed as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, it beamed as he pulled out the shovel with his inhuman strength the force made his butt hit the ground, the shovel pulled out. This gained the attention of other''s. Suddenly a sprinkle of water burst out. "Mosu did it! He found water!" Mizuki said elated. Shino and Hiro rushed to the scene. "Water!" They said in unison as they watch the spill. *** General Anzai watch the deep hole the bio-genetics has been digging for over a month, now filled out water. "Lots of it" he said with shaky eyes, he thought everywhere was a waste land by now, but surprising enough they found water. "Told you my detecting device found something" Kazuya said in a proud tone with hands folded underneath her large bosom. "And its free of contamination" Touka said checking the water with a device. "Then I guess the worse is out then, at least now we know we won''t die of thirst" Anzai said shoving a cigar in his mouth lighting it up. "Shino!" "Sir!" He answered beside him. "Tell your comrades to dig a channel that leads to the dried beach, and more... by the looks of it, this hole won''t contain the water" Anzai said blowing smoke air from his mouth. "Yes sir!". *** "The boys found water?!" Mary exclaimed with shiny eyes. "Thank goodness" Usagi said smiling. Yuki nods. "And they are connecting it to the beach". They froze at her words. "What?" Yuki asked puzzled. The girls squealed loudly in joy. "Damn too loud!" Sumi shouts with white eyes. "Really??? The beach!" Emiko said jumping up and down. Yuki nods. They squealed once again. "Good thing I don''t get to hear that sound" Haya said, she was seated on a boulder, hands against her jaw, her elbows on her laps. "You know what this means right?" Mirai said elated. "Swimsuit!!!". Yuki sweat drop behind her head. *** Research Base "Hmm? General Anzai has ordered for the water to be connected to the beach?" Kaede said. "Yes Kaede-sama" Aoi said with a slight bow. "Ha finally... the weather is so insanely hot" she said with a breath of relief and a smile against her lips. Aoi nods in agreement. "That''s might also be the reason he ordered for it" Aoi said amused, liking the idea also, the surface sun was now unbearable almost like they were in a desert region... the water was a life saver. *** Medical Base "Hmmm... the beach huh? At least now that''s a good fortune since we have been here" Hachiro said his eyes fixed on the binoculars of the microscope. Touka was the one who relay the news to them. "Ha finally, water... which means without the infected air around all living things can grow properly" Kashi said with a smile against his lips, leaning on the chair hands behind his head. "The forest is also growing out too, which means the soil is okay now, we can plant anything we want" Touka said taking her seat. "Kenta, are you done lining out the samples?" Hachiro asked. "Yes done" he said working some tube samples, arranging it properly. Touka sighed. "Still can''t believe the samples of the Alpha that last attacked us were semi Sp2 stage, I really thought they were Sp3 like the bio-genetics" Touka said sighing. "Which is why we need to retest the bio-genetics blood samples to get more understanding" Hachiro said taking his eyes off the binoculars, putting on his glasses. Touka''s eyes traveled to the remaining 26 bio-genetics blood samples, recently taken. "Yes we will test and gain for answers to how they are really mutating, thanks to Yukio we might be able to find the answers we need" Touka said for certain. "How well do you trust Yukio, Touka-san?" Hachiro asked adjusting his glasses. She turned to him. "With my life!" She said unwavering with stern eyes. *** Mall "Everything in here is a mess, are we really gonna find swimsuit in here? We were lucky we found clothes we are currently wearing" Sakura said. "We have to find swimsuit Sakura, or do you wanna go to the beach naked?" Aimi reasoned. Sakura face turned cherry red. "Of course not, not with all the boys around!" She hissed. Aimi smirks. "Rubbles are everywhere, we can''t go further than the clothing section" Yumi pouts. Haya read her lips. "Leave it to me" Haya said stepping forward, her headset on. "Haya-chan" Yumi said elated. Haya took a deep breath closing her eyes, before flashing her bio-genetics eyes open. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. She stretched both of her hands forth. "Blood Technique: Disperse!" She hissed as she waved her hands open, the rubbles waved to the side with help of the spiderweb red energy, clearing a path. "Amazing!!!" Yumi exclaimed with shiny eyes. Haya smiled. "Thanks Haya, now we can do enough shopping" Mirai said clamming her hands together in excitement. "Say Yuki, you''re not into these too, guess we are on the same boat for now" Sumi said in a bored tone watching a the others girls squealed at an outfit "Seems like it" Yuki said. "Say we just pick whatever swimsuit and get the hell out of here" Sumi offered. "Roger" "Now now girls, you don''t leave your superiors out on this" a voice came behind, they turned to the sound seeing Kazuya, Touka and Kaede. Chapter 168 - Beach Day [Part 1] Mall "Everything in here is a mess, are we really gonna find swimsuit in here? We were lucky we found clothes we are currently wearing" Sakura said. "We have to find swimsuit Sakura, or do you wanna go to the beach naked?" Aimi reasoned. Sakura face turned cherry red. "Of course not, not with all the boys around!" She hissed. Aimi smirks. "Rubbles are everywhere, we can''t go further than the clothing section" Yumi pouts. Haya read her lips. "Leave it to me" Haya said stepping forward, her headset on. "Haya-chan" Yumi said elated. Haya took a deep breath closing her eyes, before flashing her bio-genetics eyes open. The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. She stretched both of her hands forth. "Blood Technique: Disperse!" She hissed as she waved her hands open, the rubbles waved to the side with help of the spiderweb red energy, clearing a path. "Amazing!!!" Yumi exclaimed with shiny eyes. Haya smiled. "Thanks Haya, now we can do enough shopping" Mirai said clamming her hands together in excitement. "Say Yuki, you''re not into these too, guess we are on the same boat for now" Sumi said in a bored tone watching a the others girls squealed at an outfit "Seems like it" Yuki said. "Say we just pick whatever swimsuit and get the hell out of here" Sumi offered. "Roger" "Now now girls, you don''t leave your superiors out on this" a voice came behind, they turned to the sound seeing Kazuya, Touka and Kaede. * "The fresh air, extremely glorious" Mizuki said in ecstacy relaxing under the shade, hands behind his back. Before him were the rest of the beach view and the rest of the bio-genetics, just the boys. Hiro swim out of the water, shaking his head, the water droplets coming off his hair. He took a deep of relief with a smile against his lips. Its been a while since he did stuff like this, the cool water against his skin was almost a dream to him. "Hey Daiki how long are you gonna dip in the water!" Ryu hissed with white eyes pulling him out. "But it feels so good" he said in anime tears. "Well if you stay in too long you''re gonna drown". Hiro just shakes his head at the action, a smile against his lips, his head then turned to Shino and his amputated arm, he froze feeling an aura against it. "Why does your arm have red veins around it?" Hiro asked puzzled. "Red veins?" Shino said puzzled, staring at his arm but there was nothing like that around it. "There is no red veins Hiro" Shino said blinking puzzled at why he asked such a thing. ''Strange, I surely felt something on his arm'' Hiro thought for certain. Or was his senses playing tricks on him? Hiro was distracted out of his thoughts when Ten did a backstroke towards them. "Why the serious face guys, let''s enjoy the water" Ten said circling around them. Shino and Hiro sweat drop at his action. Saho burst out of the water, taking a deep breath. "Where are the girls aren''t they coming to enjoy the water too" he said with a thought face. The others nodded in agreement. *** Anzai was lying in the shade of the umbrella enjoying the view, hands behind his head, a cigar in his mouth. Tori beside him. "Are the ladies not coming? This water could really do a lot" Tori said looking around, he then caught sight of them. "There they are!" Anzai opened his eyes looking towards the direction they were coming from. Tori''s mouth dropped when he saw Kazuya, she was wearing a triangle Top, candy animal print Bikini. The strings barely holding her large bosom in place as it jiggles up and now. Blood spilled from Tori''s nose as he quickly covers it with his hand embarrassed if anyone would see him. "Don''t let the blood flow out of your head Tori... things could get messy" Anzai said behind him. He turns to him. "Well you already got your eyes protected!" Tori hissed pointing an accusing finger at him, he mysteriously already have shades on. "Seems like you guys are enjoying yourself already" Touka said walking up to them with a smile against her lips. "Dr. Touka" Tori said. She was on a underwire top, geneva mesh top swim suit. It brought out all her curves. Anzai couldn''t resist pulling down his glasses, his red eyes assessing her from head to toe, not in a naughty way of course... with the sun highlighting her skin as well as her swimsuit, she was simply just beautiful before his eyes, yes he always knew Touka was a beautiful woman, but this was breath taking that he was even loss of words to speak right now, all he could do was stare. "You guys should come enjoy the water too" she said, but then her eyes lands on Anzai''s gaze. She blushed. He just on swimming trunks, the rest of his body exposed, showing all his biceps that almost got her drooling. Tori cleared his throat. "Yeah we will, we just wanted the kids to first" Tori said breaking the sudden tension. "Of course" Touka said walking out unable to stop her body from feeling nervous under his gaze. "I thought you were keeping your eyes protected" Tori said through clenched teeth. But Anzai ignored him, his eyes still fixed on Touka, watching as she walks towards Hachiro and the others enaging in a conversation. "Hey General Anzai!" Tori hissed with white eyes but still nothing. Tori sweat drop behind his head. *** The girls came into the water. "Haaa so refreshing" Mary said settling in. She was on a One-Shoulder top, mesh Bikini Top. But she was distracted by the boys stare at her along with the other girls. She sweat drop behind her head. ''What''s with the stare?'' Her eyebrow twitched. *** "Hmmm a new knowledge for the boys, i bet they haven''t seen the girls skin exposed like that.... this could cause for some very awkward moment" Tori said without a doubt as sighs out smoke from his mouth. Chapter 169 - Beach Day [Part 2] The girls came into the water. "Haaa so refreshing" Mary said settling in. She was on a One-Shoulder top, mesh Bikini Top. But she was distracted by the boys stare at her along with the other girls. She sweat drop behind her head. ''What''s with the stare?'' Her eyebrow twitched, it was creepy. *** "Hmmm a new knowledge for the boys, i bet they haven''t seen the girls skin exposed like that... this could cause for some very awkward moment" Tori said without a doubt as sighs out smoke from his mouth. *** "I''m in heaven" Kaname said with shiny stars around him, his eyes in stars too. "Exposed skin, curves" he took a whim of the air. "Bosom, ass, legs-". A hard hit came at his head, resulting it to swell. "Shut up! You damn Perv!!!" Ren hissed with white eyes. "Ten" Haya said smiling at him. Ten''s heart slammed the loudest beat ever, as he assesses her. She was on a bandeau Top. Tori Bandeau Bikini Top. He gulps, hard. "Ten?" Haya said waving her head in front of him, but he seemed lost. "Are you okay?" She asked worried. Hiro from behind uses his leg to kick Ten on the head, using it to march it down, an angry vein popped out of his forehead. "Snap out of it Ten!" He hissed. Haya just watch the scene with blank white eyes. Shino just chuckled nervously behind scratching the back of his head. Kaneki face was cherry red, ogling at Mirai, she was on the same style of swimsuit along with Haya and the other girls. Yumi turns seeing his look, an vein pops out of her head. "What are you looking at Kaneki!!" She snaps at him gaining Mirai''s attention. She turned not knowing Kaneki was behind her. "Kaneki Senpai" she said but then she blushed seeing him on just swimming trunks. ''He''s really built'' she thought placing her palms on her cheeks, they were suddenly so hot or was it the sun? "Sorry" Kaneki said moving his gaze away. "I-Its okay" she said nervously. "Hope you''re enjoying the water?" He asked with a smile against his lips. She nods. "Yes I''m, and you?" "It''s great now that you''re here... um I mean the water, the water is great" he said haste. "Okay" Yumi''s eyebrow twitched. ''I''m still here!'' She thought pouting. Mosu just rolled his eyes at the scene, he walks out of the water. "Hey, you''re leaving already?" Fuijio asked. "The water is suddenly hot" he said. A question mark arise on Fuijio forehead puzzled by his words. Mosu took a seat on the ground, beside Raiden unknowingly. "You seem to not enjoy this like the others" Mosu said not sparing him a glance. "Naa not really... just prefer to watch" he said forcing a smile, he turns to him, Mosu gaze still fixed on the others in the water. "You don''t seem to enjoy it too" Raiden said without a doubt, he could see the sadness in his eyes just like he had, he could still remember how he cried at the loss of San. "Everyone may seem all giggly and what not today, but its obvious they are doing it just to forget the hell they passed through" Mosu said in a simple tone. "It almost seems too good to be true, this happiness" he said irritated. Raiden''s gaze dropped at his words, knowing his words were true, but... "You maybe right" Raiden began staring at the others, the wind blowing around harshly, carrying his grey hair he let loose to the wind. "But happiness is the only way to move on". At his words, Mosu turns to him. "My life before black storm wasn''t exactly pleasant, but in all that I always strive for happiness, just my dad looking out for me and my brother''s after my mom''s demise. We all had to each work part time jobs and school too just to support him, and I thought life like that was hard not until I woke up two years after in a white room and told the world has ended and our loved ones gone" he said with shaky eyes still remembering that day. A lingering memory that can never be quenched, how he was told his family was gone, it was all a dream because the last memory he had with them was when they were in the car, his dad driving, one of his eldest brother in the front seat, the other at the back seat with him and then the explosion wiped everything. "Funny I felt happiness even though I had a hard knocked life before black storm and even after" he adds as an image of Asano came in his head, his eyes sadden more. "And yet again lost it... guess I will keep searching again". He looks up to the skies. "This inconsistent thing called happiness". Mosu looks darkens at his words, his hair bangs covering his eyes. He looks at the skies also. "I didn''t ask you to tell me your whole story you damn idiot!" He said under his breath. Raiden just chuckled at his words. "And i didn''t ask you to listen, dummy!". *** "All the girls looking so attractive in their swimsuits, an eye sight that could burn me eyes" Kaname said dramatically. "Here he goes again" Homura said sighing out smoke. The countless swell ball impacted on his head by Ren wasn''t enough to stop his dirty talks. "But those two seem are out of place" Kaname said pointing at Sumi and Yuki wearing Crop-Top Bikini, but Sumi had a white shirt on. "I wonder why you would think that way" Homura said with twitching eyebrow. *** "Good, no annoying stares, I think we''re good" Sumi said. Yuki nodded in agreement, arms folded. Mission accomplished. *** "Aaah... look, they are so tense, what should we do General Anzai, it just keeps getting awkward" Tori said sighing turning to General Anzai but he was already up holding a volleyball, a whistle around his neck. "That''s was fast" Tori said with twitching eyebrow. Anzai blew the whistle gaining all their attention a they turned towards the direction he was in. Anzai held the ball up, pinning weightlessly at the tip of his index finger. "What do you all say? Let''s have some fun shall we" he said smirking. Chapter 170 - Beach Day [Part 3] "All the girls looking so attractive in their swimsuits, an eyesight that could burn my eyes," Kaname said dramatically. "Here he goes again," Homura said sighing out smoke. The countless swell ball impacted on his head by Ren wasn''t enough to stop his dirty talks. "But those two seem are out of place," Kaname said pointing at Sumi and Yuki wearing Crop-Top Bikini, but Sumi has a white shirt on. "I wonder why you would think that way," Homura said with a twitching eyebrow. *** "Good, no annoying stares, I think we''re good," Sumi said. Yuki nodded in agreement, arms folded. Mission accomplished. *** "Aaah... look, they are so tense, what should we do General Anzai, it just keeps getting awkward" Tori said sighing turning to General Anzai but he was already up, holding a volleyball, a whistle around his neck. "That''s was fast," Tori said with a twitching eyebrow. Anzai blew the whistle gaining all their attention as they turned towards the direction he was in. Anzai held the ball up, pinning weightlessly at the tip of his index finger. "What do you all say? Let''s have some fun shall we" he said smirking. *** "Alright, we have Team Ladies and Team Men!" Yukio hissed blowing the whistle. The teams were already divided, a net in the center. "Is this really necessary?" Usagi said in a bored tone. "What are you saying Usagi, this will be fun," Sakura said getting warmed up. "Don''t think I will go easy on you because you''re all girls," Anzai said cracking his muscles. "And don''t think we will go easy on you because you''re the General," Kazuya said with a frown placing her hands on her waist, resulting in her bosom bouncing up and down. Kaname ogling while drooling like an idiot. "Lemme at him, lemme at him!" Ren growled wanting to knock him down again but Homura held him back while chuckling nervously. "Hey General Anzai is this a good idea, I think we might have made things worst," Tori said covering his bleeding nose. "No, I think this rather exciting," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. Anzai nods in agreement. "Alright Alright let''s get this show on the roll," Kashi said warming up. Yukio blew the whistle once again. "Any means necessary are allowed in this march" he states. "Order''s from General Anzai!" Anzai smirks. "Begin!!!" "Any means necessary huh? I''m down with that" Sumi said smirking. Anzai raised the volleyball preparing to engage. "Eyes on the target!" Touka said getting ready. Anzai zapped forward in speed going up in the air, his red eyes beamed dangerously as he slams the ball right in their path. "Incoming!!!" Mirai dashed forward in speed. "I got it!" She hissed as her eyes changed to her bio-genetics ones, the iris colour changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. With one hard slam to the ball, it zapped to the other side in speed. "Incoming!!!" Tori panics with white eyes seeing what was coming for them. "Mizuki!" Anzai hissed. "Yes sir!" He answers in amusement. ''Dammit, he''s gonna mimic my actions right back at me!'' Mirai thought with shaky eyes. Mizuki slammed the ball exactly how she did it, but at a slower pace. Touka tries to catch the ball but it dodges her. "Team Men 1, Team Ladies 0!" Yukio announced. They cheered. Mirai boiled in anger, fury flames around her, she hated it when Mizuki mimics her moves especially with that smile on his lips that never came off. Touka steps forward with the ball at hand. "That''s was a dirty trick General Anzai," Touka said smirking. Anzai shrugged. "They did say any means necessary," he said in amusement. "Is that so?" she said getting ready to shoot the ball. "Then don''t blame me if we''re impartial as well!" She hissed slamming the ball. It came in speed. Tori got in position to shoot the ball back. "Tori-Kun" Tori shivers from head to toe at the sound of the voice, he turns to Kazuya who gave him a lustful stare while licking her lips, his eyes then travelled to her bosom going up and down, the beads of sweat lining on it from the result of the hot sun even made it much worst for him, all the thoughts rushing to his head at once. The blood rushed out of Tori''s head, that moment the ball slammed his face hard, he landed on the ground knocked out cold. "BOOBS INVASION!!!" Ten hissed with white eyes pointing an accusing finger at Kazuya. "Sergeant Tori out!" Yukio hissed blowing his whistle as they dragged an unconscious Tori out. "Team Men 1, Team Ladies 1!" "Thus... the man''s greatest weakness," Kaname said running his hand in his golden locks. Hiro held the ball up. "What do say guys let''s get some revenge shall we," Hiro said smirking devilishly. "Well said Kimura Hiro" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Hiro throws the ball up. "Don''t blame me if I don''t go easy on you girls," he said smirking, with one foot to the ground he slammed the ball hard, it zapped towards the other side in speed along with a wave. Sakura legs shakes where she was as the ball came in speed. Haya quickly comes right in front of her using her spiderweb red energy to hold the ball but the force was too strong it pushed her at Sakura behind, they both landed on the ground hard with spinning eyes. "Hey Hiro take it easy will you!!!" Mary shouts with white eyes. "Told you I wasn''t gonna take it easy," Hiro said cockily. "Now that''s what I call a good revenge" Ten said as he and Hiro fist bump. ''Now that''s my godson'' Anzai thought smirking. Mary growled as her green hair levitates behind her from anger. "Haya and Sakura out!!!" Yukio announced as they dragged them out. "Team Men 2, Team Ladies 1!" "Seems like the boys aren''t showing any mercy," Kazuya said licking her lips. Sumi picks up the ball. "Neither should we," she said flinging the ball up and then jumping, slamming her palm against it as it came at the other side in force. Shino rushes forward as he uses his left hand to slam the ball back. ''He''s fast!'' Sumi thought amazed as the ball came back in force. Aimi quickly slammed the ball back, it came at Sand, he raised it palm to slam it back but it sides pass him. "Huh?" "THAT''S WHY I SAID YOU NEED A HAIRCUT!" Kaneki shouts with white eyes. "Sorry, bruh didn''t see the ball coming ya know," Sand said scratching the back of his head. "Team Men 2, Team Woman 2!" They cheered. "Something tells me this is gonna end in a draw," Anzai said shoving a cigar in his mouth. "Don''t tell me you''re giving up so soon General Anzai!" Saho said with anime tears. Anzai smirks. "Just getting warmed up!". Chapter 171 - Beach Day [Part 4] "What do say guys let''s get some revenge shall we," Hiro said smirking devilishly. "Well said Kimura Hiro" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Hiro throws the ball up. "Don''t blame me if I don''t go easy on you girls," he said smirking, with one foot to the ground he slammed the ball hard, it zapped towards the other side in speed along with a wave. Sakura legs shakes where she was as the ball came in speed. Haya quickly comes right in front of her using her spiderweb red energy to hold the ball but the force was too strong it pushed her at Sakura behind, they both landed on the ground hard with spinning eyes. "Hey Hiro take it easy will you!!!" Mary shouts with white eyes. "Told you I wasn''t gonna take it easy," Hiro said cockily. "Now that''s what I call a good revenge" Ten said as he and Hiro fist bump. ''Now that''s my godson'' Anzai thought smirking. Mary growled as her green hair levitates behind her from anger. "Haya and Sakura out!!!" Yukio announced as they dragged them out. "Team Men 2, Team Ladies 1!" "Seems like the boys aren''t showing any mercy," Kazuya said licking her lips. Sumi picks up the ball. "Neither should we," she said flinging the ball up and then jumping, slamming her palm against it as it came at the other side in force. Shino rushes forward as he uses his left hand to slam the ball back. ''He''s fast!'' Sumi thought amazed as the ball came back in force. Aimi quickly slammed the ball back, it came at Sand, he raised it palm to slam it back but it sides pass him. "Huh?" "THAT''S WHY I SAID YOU NEED A HAIRCUT!" Kaneki shouts with white eyes. "Sorry, bruh didn''t see the ball coming ya know," Sand said scratching the back of his head. "Team Men 2, Team ladies 2!" They cheered. "Something tells me this is gonna end in a draw," Anzai said shoving a cigar in his mouth. "Don''t tell me you''re giving up so soon General Anzai!" Saho said with anime tears. Anzai smirks. "Just getting warmed up!". "And here we go!" Mizuki hissed, slamming the ball back at them. "I got this one!" Mirai hissed as her bio-genetics eyes shined like that of a sniper as she dashed towards the ball, she places her wrist together and then slammed the ball up with so much force. "Now this is definitely my call," Kaneki said dashing forward, he jumps using his forehead to slam the ball back at them. "Use your hands Dammit!" Mary hissed with white eyes. The ball came, Yumi dashes after it. "Mirai-chan!" She hissed. "On it" Mirai said going down. In speed Yumi climbs on her back, jumping and then slamming the ball back. Anzai''s red eyes shined like a sniper, with one slam he sent the ball back. "That momentum, it''s so fast," Emiko said with white eyes as the ball came to her face, she panics but Yuki was already in her front on the air as she spins and then slammed the ball back in extreme force. Raiden panics as the ball came directly at him, it slams his stomach hard, his mouth spilling out saliva as he lands on the ground hard with spinning eyes. "Raiden Out!" Yukio announced. "And I thought you had a strong body," Mosu said, with a twitching eyebrow. "Team Men 2, Team ladies 3!" They dragged Raiden out. Daiki held the ball. "Hey, you know how to shoot right?" Sand asked. Daiki just chuckled nervously. "Right?" He flings the ball, slamming it, but the force wasn''t enough, the ball lands in front of him. "HUH????" "Crap," Daiki said with white eyes. Yukio blew his whistle. "Self-score! Team Men 2, Team ladies 4!". The boys gave Daiki an angry stare, he shivers like a cat as he drew back. "Guess it can''t be helped," Hachiro said picking up the ball, spinning it against his index finger effortlessly. "Your team is bent on destroying us, Touka-san, no mercy" Hachiro said in amusement. Touka smirked placing a hand on her waist. "Any means necessary... I''m still going with that" she shrugs. "I see," he said as his glasses shined blank white. "Then don''t blame me, if I''m impartial as well!" He hissed getting ready to slam the ball. "That''s mine line!" Touka pouts. He slams the ball as it came for Sumi, unaware to her as she turned, the ball slammed her face hard, rotating on it as she lands to the ground with spinning eyes. "Dear Sumi there isn''t very attentive since the very beginning, thus making her a weak link to be eliminated," Hachiro said smirking as his glasses cleared revealing his black eyes. "Way to go Hachiro," Kashi said giving him a thumbs up. "Why you? That was dirty!" Kazuya hissed growling. "Team Men 3, Team ladies 4!" Hachiro just chuckled darkly adjusting his glasses. But then a ball came slamming hard on his cheek, he was knocked out cold to the ground. "Yuki!!!" She was the one who throw the ball, a smirk on her lips as she stood upright. "You''re also a weak link, Dr Hachiro" "Team Men 3, Team ladies 5!" They dragged Hachiro out. Kenta sighed. Anzai''s eyes beamed dangerously. "Alright everyone put on your A-game, we are taking them down!" "Yes sir!" Yuki cracks her knuckles. *** A Few Hours Of Playing Later "Team Men 20, Team ladies 20! Thereby a draw!" Yukio announced blowing his whistle. It was already almost sundown, the skies now orange. Hiro''s butt lands on the sand. "Dammit they just won''t give up" Hiro grumbled. "That''s to say the girls level up the same strength as ours," Shino said sitting beside him. "In order words, it ended up in a draw," Ten said tired, lying flat on the sand. The girls cheered at their victory even though it was a tie. Hiro''s gaze turns to Yuki, watching the others cheering. The wind blew harshly, carrying her long brown hair weightlessly, a small smile present on her lips watching the others cheer. ''She''s.... smiling'' Hiro thought in wonder, he could sense it and it suited her, enthralled by her white aura he has always known her for, his gaze not leaving her for a second. Chapter 172 - Beach Day [Part 5] A Few Hours Of Playing Later "Team Men 20, Team ladies 20! Thereby a draw!" Yukio announced blowing his whistle. It was already almost sundown, the skies now orange. Hiro''s butt lands on the sand. "Dammit they just won''t give up" Hiro grumbled. "That''s to say the girls level up the same strength as ours," Shino said sitting beside him. "In order words, it ended up in a draw," Ten said tired, lying flat on the sand. The girls cheered at their victory even though it was a tie. Hiro''s gaze turns to Yuki, watching the others cheering. The wind blew harshly, carrying her long brown hair weightlessly, a small smile present on her lips watching the others cheer. ''She''s... smiling'' Hiro thought in wonder, he could sense it and it suited her, enthralled by her white aura he has always known her for, his gaze not leaving her for a second. *** The others disperse from sight, some engaging with small talks as they left, Shino walks up to the ball, picking it up, he smiled as a memory from today flooded in his head, today was fun, the best he has ever had since black storm day. His gaze then averts to Sumi seated close to the beach, watching the skies, her knees up, her arms around, the wind carrying her dark short hair weightlessly. She stared at the skies in peace, something Shino has never seen on her features, it was always pissed, irritated and sadistic, but right now her features were neutral and it enthralled him. Flinging the ball to a corner he walks towards her, in silence he took a seat beside her, ensuring some space between them. "Beautiful isn''t it?" she asked, her gaze still on the skies. "Yes," Shino answers honestly. "It''s been a while I looked up the skies in peace," he said forcing a smile. She turns to him. "That day... with the alpha, why were you crying?" he asked meeting gaze with her. He has been meaning to ask her ever since, it was a sudden mystery that a girl like her could cry, he has always seen her as a strong person, who doesn''t allow emotions to cloud her judgement, a person who always saw the black of the world and embrace it. The wind blew gently around the two, the silence brooding, Shino waited in anticipation for her answer. "Because..." she began with a dark expression as the bangs of her hair covered her eyes. "That was the first time someone has ever protected me" she states looking away. Shino''s eyes saddened at her words. "Has no one ever protected you before?". At his words Sumi''s head flashed an image of the past, her fist clenched hard as she rose to her feet abruptly. "Sumi?" In silence, she walks out. "Sumi!" Shino hissed rising his feet. She halts her steps not turning to him. "You know you can tell me anything," he said softly. Her lips pressed in a thin line. "Sumi I-" "And why is that huh?" she cut him off turning to him, the wind blowing more. "Because you''re Commander?" she adds rolling her eyes, that was the obvious reason. "No," Shino said sternly. "Then why then?" she demands. His serious gaze lands on hers. "Because I care for you". She froze as her eyes slowly went wide, she was stunned by his words, she didn''t expect him to say that. "That''s why..." he began talking a step closer. Her head tilted backwards to meet his gaze. "...If there''s anything you wanna talk about, you can tell me" he adds softly. Sumi looks dark. "I don''t need your care" she states backing him. Shino''s eyes saddened at her words. "Don''t ever do that again... risking your life for me, I''m not worth it," she said about walking away. "Sumi!" he grabs her arm but she shoves it off, facing him with a pissed look. "Worry about yourself!" she snaps before walking away. Shino just stood immobile, his looks darkened as his hair bangs covered his eyes. ''Are you hurting that much'' he thought as his lips pressed in a thin line, no one needed to tell him, she was hurting, that may be the main mystery about her, even though she covers it off by annoying everyone, but deep down he knew she was hurting. "I thought that might happen, Sumi is a really complicated girl," Ten said rubbing his chin. "Hey Ten, should we be doing this?" Hiro hissed quietly. They were both hiding behind a tree, watching the scene. "Haven''t you noticed something? ever since you guys got attacked by the alpha, Commander Shino has been looking at Sumi quite differently. He''s always annoyed by her attitude but this time it seems different" Ten said. "Well how should I know, I don''t see the way you guys do," Hiro said with a shrug. Ten sighs. "Oh you should see him right now, he looks so down," Ten said pouting. Hiro raised his gaze, he could tell his aura was low in spirit, maybe he did sense he was sad too. "Rejection always hit deep" Ten said ticking his tongue. "What are you guys doing?" Yuki asked from nowhere, now behind them. At her voice, they squealed stumbling forward, sliding down to where Shino stood. "Hiro, Ten," he said startled, his gaze drifts to Yuki, squatting close to the tree. "Yuki?" "They were spying," she said pointing at them. "Traitor" Ten said groaning against the ground. Shino just forced a smile shaking his head. *** Operating Base "This is the footage we got earlier," Kazuya said as she moved the info from her transparent iPad to the widescreen computer. "The Kaijus are roaming around in various paths". "That much," Anzai said seeing their numbers. "About 200 of them, not an Alpha in sight yet," she said. Anzai sighs. "Seems like our plan to head back to base will be on hold," he said. "Yes, but we are still waiting on Prime Minister Kiyoshi orders" she reasons. "True.... but for now, we remain here until further notice" Chapter 173 - Level "I thought that might happen, Sumi is a really complicated girl," Ten said rubbing his chin. "Hey Ten, should we be doing this?" Hiro hissed quietly. They were both hiding behind a tree, watching the scene. "Haven''t you noticed something? ever since you guys got attacked by the alpha, Commander Shino has been looking at Sumi quite differently. He''s always annoyed by her attitude but this time it seems different" Ten said. "Well how should I know, I don''t see the way you guys do," Hiro said with a shrug. Ten sighs. "Oh you should see him right now, he looks so down," Ten said pouting. Hiro raised his gaze, he could tell his aura was low in spirit, maybe he did sense he was sad too. "Rejection always hit deep" Ten said ticking his tongue. "What are you guys doing?" Yuki asked from nowhere, now behind them. At her voice, they squealed stumbling forward, sliding down to where Shino stood. "Hiro, Ten," he said startled, his gaze drifts to Yuki, squatting close to the tree. "Yuki?" "They were spying," she said pointing at them. "Traitor" Ten said groaning against the ground. Shino just forced a smile shaking his head. *** Operating Base "This is the footage we got earlier," Kazuya said as she moved the info from her transparent iPad to the widescreen computer. "The Kaijus are roaming around in various paths". "That much," Anzai said seeing their numbers. "About 200 of them, not an alpha in sight yet," she said. Anzai sighs. "Seems like our plan to head back to base will be on hold," he said. "Yes, but we are still waiting on Prime Minister Kiyoshi orders" she reasons. "True... but for now, we remain here until further notice". *** Medical Base "The results are out, done testing 25 blood samples," Kenta said stepping forward. Other were present, Kashi, Yukio, Touka and Hachiro. "The results are the same as we checked last time, all still in Sp3" he states. "That can''t be right," Touka said for certain, the only explanation for Hiro''s case was that they were mutating differently, but now the others samples still remain the same, why was Hiro different? "Could it be it had to do with their willpower?" Hachiro said in deep thought. "Relating to what that Ten kid said?" Yukio asked remembering what Hachiro said about Ten''s theory. Hachiro nods. "The Sp0 stage being the source of Hiro''s willpower?" Kenta said puzzled. Over the past month, he has come to know about Hiro same as Kashi, they have agreed to keep it confidential and unravel the mysteries of the virus without involving the government. "We could have had a better understanding of this if Hiro''s stage was somehow at least explainable," Touka said sighing, Hiro''s stage still remains unknown. Yukio rubbed his chin. "We retested their blood samples, thus the virus within it, but still it still remains the same stage Sp3 but the last Alpha they fought was semi Sp2 stage, and the Alpha appears to have the same ability as Daiki," he said in deep thought. Hachiro eyes went wide in realization as he rise to his feet abruptly. "That''s what we are missing... we made the mistake again!" he hissed. "What are you saying Hachiro?" Touka said puzzled. "We misread the Kaiju''s as well as the bio-genetics! It''s not about how the virus is mutating differently in their body but it''s the kind of stage their body is able to handle, for example, Hiro''s stage at first was Sp2, he was still mutating at a slower rate and yet when he crossed, he crossed over to Sp0 an unknown stage" he explained. Yukio caught on. "Could it be, the virus has sub-stages or levels rather?" He said with wide eyes. "Then if Hiro''s in Sp0 then it''s not entirely unknown" he adds. "It''s not because he is in the Sp3 stage," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "But at a different level," he adds. "Like Sp3: level something?" Kashi said puzzled. Yukio flicks his fingers. "Exactly" "The Kaijus are non-symbiotic species thus the way they turned out... Then the first Alpha, not Sp2, it''s fully mutated" Touka said but then her eyes went wide. "The First Alpha Sp3: level 1 grade!" "The raw powers it showed, level 1 is a good grade," Hachiro said nodding in agreement. "The second Alpha" she turns to them. "Sp3: Level 2 grade," Yukio said for certain. "Then Daiki is level 2 grade too" Touka said. "The rest of the bio-genetics" Kashi said with shaky eyes. "Sp3: level 0" Kenta said for certain. "Kimura Hiro" Touka said. Hachiro adjusts his glasses. "Sp3: level 4". "Amazing! That far?" Kashi said amazed. "Then it is willpower then, their ability to grow stronger and increase their levels," Kenta said. "But still remain in the Sp3 stage, Sp4 is death for them," Hachiro said for certain, there was no explanation for that. "We already got that covered with SPS. What we should focus more on is building their levels, them staying in Sp3: level 0 is a liability for when they face Kaijus" Touka said sternly. Yukio scoffs. "A virus with not just stages but levels... why do I get this feeling this virus is more than it seems," he said sternly. "Like you said Yukio, the Kaiju''s are non-symbiotic thus making them turn out into mindless beast''s, the same might happen to us if we come in contact with it... but the bio-genetics symbiotic to the virus making them special... in all this, we should then conclude that this virus was specially made to enhance kids their ages but only 100 turned out," Hachiro said folding his arms. "Yes... the villain behind this wanted kids to be infected, the question is what is the villain goal for infecting a certain amount of kids and ending the world in the means of doing that... that is the mystery we are yet to uncover" Yukio said. "Using the chemical plant, spreading a virus that can only enhance kids, ending the world... who is sadistic enough to do something as horrifying as this and for what?" Kashi said with trembling eyes. Silence brood the room, it was a mystery and a painful twist they had no idea about. ''But one thing is for certain'' Yukio thought with hard eyes. ''The person responsible for this is definitely close'' his fist clenched hard. *** Yuki walks the area of the beach alone, her feet leaving prints on the sand, she then halts, the wind blowing harshly around, her long brown hair swirling around, her expression dark, the bangs of her hair covering her eyes. Her ear twitched as a sound came in like an echo to her ear, a roaring sound that only she could hear. She turned, her hair swirling around as she did, she stared into the skies staring at a distance. Chapter 174 - Voice "The First Alpha Sp3: level 1 grade!" "The raw powers it showed, level 1 is a good grade," Hachiro said nodding in agreement. "The second Alpha" she turns to them. "Sp3: Level 2 grade," Yukio said for certain. "Then Daiki is level 2 grade too" Touka said. "The rest of the bio-genetics" Kashi said with shaky eyes. "Sp3: level 0" Kenta said for certain. "Kimura Hiro" Touka said. Hachiro adjusts his glasses. "Sp3: level 4". "Amazing! That far?" Kashi said amazed. "Then it is willpower then, their ability to grow stronger and increase their levels," Kenta said. "But still remain in the Sp3 stage, Sp4 is death for them," Hachiro said for certain, there was no explanation for that. "We already got that covered with SPS. What we should focus more on is building their levels, them staying in Sp3: level 0 is a liability for when they face Kaijus" Touka said sternly. Yukio scoffs. "A virus with not just stages but levels... why do I get this feeling this virus is more than it seems," he said sternly. "Like you said Yukio, the Kaiju''s are non-symbiotic thus making them turn out into mindless beast''s, the same might happen to us if we come in contact with it... but the bio-genetics symbiotic to the virus making them special... in all this, we should then conclude that this virus was specially made to enhance kids their ages but only 100 turned out," Hachiro said folding his arms. "Yes... the villain behind this wanted kids to be infected, the question is what is the villain goal for infecting a certain amount of kids and ending the world in the means of doing that... that is the mystery we are yet to uncover" Yukio said. "Using the chemical plant, spreading a virus that can only enhance kids, ending the world... who is sadistic enough to do something as horrifying as this and for what?" Kashi said with trembling eyes. Silence brood the room, it was a mystery and a painful twist they had no idea about. ''But one thing is for certain'' Yukio thought with hard eyes. ''The person responsible for this is definitely close'' his fist clenched hard. *** Yuki walks the area of the beach alone, her feet leaving prints on the sand, she then halts, the wind blowing harshly around, her long brown hair swirling around, her expression dark, the bangs of her hair covering her eyes. Her ear twitched as a sound came in like an echo to her ear, a roaring sound that only she could hear. She turned, her hair swirling around as she did, she stared into the skies staring at a distance. She turns slowly as everything around her fell silence, her gaze shifts to where Hiro was seated, close to the water, his legs flat against the sand, his hands placed behind, his gaze up. *Loud Ear Ringing* Suddenly all sounds came back to her, the sound of the beach, the sound of the wind moving the leaves of the trees could now be heard. She slowly approached him. At the sound Hiro turned, she squats next to him. "You have been gone for awhile" he states. "You must be having a tough time" he began in a sad tone. "You know with Asano". He could tell she was still sad about her demise, they were after all roommates, so I figured they were kinda close even though Yuki doesn''t show it. "The dead stay dead" she said with unreadable eyes. "But still you feel for her" Hiro said certain. "No one can hide pain". Her lips pressed in a thin line. "Pain, loss... those are what we live through now, the feel of it... there''s no end to it is it" he said faintly but she heard him. "Its okay to feel it sometime, it what makes us human" "Human" Yuki said with shaky eyes. "What makes you human?" she asked. "From love, pain, regrets, sadness, happiness, fear" he states. The breeze blowing harshly around them. "Those are the things" he adds. "I see" she said with shaky eyes as she tried to rise to her feet but her body gave out. "Hey" Hiro said holding her at the arms before she fell. They were both still on the ground, the action caused Yuki''s head to be against his bare chest. "Cramp, you must have cramp in your legs, you shouldn''t have squat for that long" he scolds. Suddenly he felt her body shake, he froze at the action. "Yuki?" he asked worried. "The voice..." she so faintly that he almost didn''t hear, but luckily he did. "... it won''t stop" she shakes more. Voice? what voice? Hiro was puzzled by this. "Yuki... what are you talking about?". At his voice she raised her head, their faces inches apart, he could sense it, he could feel it, they were close so close that no space was left between them. "Yu...ki?" he stammers, he couldn''t think, he couldn''t act, he was just there stiff. His heart slamming loudly in his chest, then she moved further, Hiro''s breath caught as Yuki slowly embrace him, her face burying in his neck, her hands against his bare back that sent shivers down his spine. Hiro felt this warmth flow through him like a wave, his body still as Yuki embraced him, the feel of her body against his, sent a tingling feeling to his sides, it was comforting and strange at the same time, a girl has never embraced him before except his mom but that was different. Hiro gulps hard as his hand slowly reach for her waist and straddled on it. "Hey Yuki... are you okay?" he asked just to be such, a girl can''t just randomly embrace a guy, right? She smuggled closer and this time he felt her chest on his, from head to toe his whole body ran a deep shiver... she was still on her swimsuit, despite the fabric getting in the way he could still it, his body tensed once again unable to take it, this feeling was all too new to him, he wasn''t exactly sure what to do. ''So soft'' he froze at his own thoughts, yes they were soft and by the feel of it she was endowed. ''SNAP OUT OF IT HIRO!!!!'' he shouts in his head, he shakes his head profusely unable to bear the feeling and worse he wanted to feel her body more, a girls body was really different from a boy in terms of texture. He blushed at the thought. "Yuki!" he hissed placing his hands against her shoulders, creating a space between them. "Please let''s stop... its kinda uncomfortable" he lied, he did enjoy the comfort but he couldn''t handle it. Yuki frowned slightly. "Why? we have embrace before" she urged. "I know but that was different, we were riding the Hellhound, don''t mix it up together, its not the same!" he protest knowing she was referring to that. She frowned more. "Then you don''t like it then". "That''s not what I''m saying!" "You said its uncomfortable" "That''s because... ugh Yuki!" She sat up abruptly. "Idiot!" she hissed walking away. Huh? He turns. "Yuki!" She didn''t turn she kept walking away, Hiro was dumbfounded by her actions. *** Shino and Ten were on their way back, away from the beach. "Say... where did Hiro run off to?" Ten asked puzzled. They were suppose to head back together along with Yuki, the skies were already pitch black and it was getting super cold, the night was always freezing cold. Shino just shrugged. A sound came behind, they turned seeing Hiro with a pissed and confused look as he march towards them. "Hiro are you okay?" Shino asked both puzzled and worried, it was rare to see all sought of emotions playing on a face at once, and why was his cheeks heated? He stops abruptly as a an angry vein popped out of his side head. "Seriously I don''t get girls at all!" He hissed frustrated, his fingers making twitching gestures. They froze at his words. Ten instantly caught on, anime tears flowed from his eyes. "Not you too Hiro" Ten said knowing he was having girl problems too. "Too?" Shino said with twitching eyebrows. *** Medical Base "Sub-levels of the virus?" Anzai said stunned at the news. Touka nods. "Well that is something new" he said folding his arms against his chest, at least now he had a shirt on, Touka wasn''t as distracted as she was before. "All the bio-genetics except Daiki and Hiro are in Sp3: level 0... we think it''s advisable to boost their levels, all Alpha''s they have ever faced are all a higher grade than them" Yukio explains. "Seems like Hiro''s case isn''t as confusing, we just misread the results... we believe the increase of levels has to do with willpower" Hachiro said. "Willpower?" Hachiro nods adjusting his glasses. "It''s possible for the bio-genetics to increase their levels through training" Kenta said for certain. Chapter 175 - Meeting Point Medical Base "Sub-levels of the virus?" Anzai said stunned at the news. Touka nods. "Well that is something new" he said folding his arms against his chest, at least now he had a shirt on, Touka wasn''t as distracted as she was before. "All the bio-genetics except Daiki and Hiro are in Sp3: level 0... we think it''s advisable to boost their levels, all Alpha''s they have ever faced are all a higher grade than them" Yukio explains. "Seems like Hiro''s case isn''t as confusing, we just misread the results... we believe the increase of levels has to do with willpower" Hachiro said. "Willpower?" Hachiro nods adjusting his glasses. "It''s possible for the bio-genetics to increase their levels through training" Kenta said for certain. Anzai brought out the cigarettes from his lips blowing smoke air, before shoving it back in. "I see". * Two Weeks Later The 26 bio-genetics all fully dressed in their uniform, consisting of a military camouflage uniform with a hoodie. But rather than the mix shades of green, it had the mix shades of red, dim in color, along with black combats boots, black finger less gloves, it was the same for both boys and girls. The bio-genetics badge at the right pocket side and widely drawn at the back, the badge black in color with tiny dot blues on it, at the center was a symbol, it was Japan symbol of a round red circle with two white wings attached to it, spread out gloriously. "Why would General Anzai ask us to meet him here?" Himari asked looking around the forest now grown out with trees and grasses. "It''s the orders he gave me specifically, for all of us to meet out here" Shino said even puzzled, but he just had to follow General Anzai''s orders. Ten made a hmm sound rubbing his chin. "It''s training no doubt" Ten announced. "Training? But we only got one month to rest why the sudden training" Kaneki said sighing. "Idiot, a month is enough for us, we heal faster than humans remember" Fuijio said rolling his eyss. Kaneki growled at him. "Okay please don''t start out again, it''s annoying" Mirai said coming in front of them with a smiley face not ready to deal with their overbearing tantrum again, both of them seems to quarrel a lot this period. "Guys check this out" Ren called from where he stood. Ren took a note pin to a tree, before facing them to read it. "I think its from General Anzai, his signature is here after all" Shino walks up to him. "What does it say then?" Shino asked. "Go up the mountains but separately, no partners allowed make sure your supplies are enough for the go" Ren said. Mosu made a hmm sound in a rude matter. "That sounds ridiculous" he said murmuring under his breath. "Then it is training then" Ten said adjusting his glasses. Shino turned to the others. "Are you guys with enough supplies?" Shino asked. They shake their heads negatively. Shino sighs. ''Why did General Anzai have to mention this now, he didn''t say anything except get dress and meet him here'' Shino thought sighing out smoke. "Oh there''s a ps" Ren said gaining their attention. "Make sure you get a tent". "A tent?" Sakura said panicking, the idea of sleeping in the mountain made her shiver. "How long are we gonna stay in the mountain?" Sumi said irritated by this. Ren sighs. "It didn''t say" he said waving the note. "Alright everyone, orders has been given" Shino said his tone laced with seriousness. "We grab as much supplies as we can and then we head back here and go our separate ways" he said. They nod in agreement. ''The mountains huh? And also separately? What training is this exactly'' Hiro thought puzzled. *** Operation Base A footage showed of the bio-genetics in the forest deciding on what to do. It played form a wide screen in front, about 10 personnel''s doing some controls. "I wonder what you have in mind for the bio-genetics, General Anzai" Kaede said in amusement facing him. "We need all the help we can get to make this work, that''s why I asked for your help" he said. "Right... I heard about the virus having Sub-levels, and your plan to increase it" "It''s only necessary we do so" he said firmly. "But I''m curious... how you intend to increase their levels... not all of them have the same willpower as Kimura Hiro, he is the one with the strongest level" she said in amusement. At her words Anzai turns to face her. "He is the son of Kimura Haruto after all" she smirks. Anzai turns to face the screen, his eyes lingering on Hiro as he walks out of the scene. *** Shino grabbed some supplies from a store, loading his bag as well as grabbing a tent pack. "Commander Shino". He turns at the sound of his name. "Engr. Kazuya" "I thought i might find you here" she said in amusement and then her eyes lands on his supplies. "I see... training has began" she said. "Yeah I guess... but I''m still curious as to why, we already had enough training back at the base, improving on all forms of techniques but..." he trailed off. Kazuya caught his change of mood. "At the sight of an Alpha we freeze" he murmurs but she heard him. He face her with a smile against his lips but Kazuya knew it was a camouflage. "But with more training certain weakness can be eliminated, we need to get stronger, I understand General Anzai perfectly well". "You have a good heart Commander Shino" she began. "You have sacrificed so much and yet you keep smiling and leading your comrades... General Anzai was right to choose you as the Commander" she states pulling up a slender portable bag Shino didn''t know she had until now. "What''s that?" He asked taking it with his one good arm. "Took a month to make it... I did say I would make some modifications to your robot arm but it turned out destroyed" she shrugged. "You made a new one?" He said stunned. She nods. "Well what are you waiting for take a look at it" she said in amusement. Shino quickly did as he was told he zips the bag open, he froze when he saw it. Chapter 176 - Prosthetic Arm Shino grabbed some supplies from a store, loading his bag as well as grabbing a tent pack. "Commander Shino". He turns at the sound of his name. "Engr. Kazuya" "I thought i might find you here" she said in amusement and then her eyes lands on his supplies. "I see... training has began" she said. "Yeah I guess... but I''m still curious as to why, we already had enough training back at the base, improving on all forms of techniques but..." he trailed off. Kazuya caught his change of mood. "At the sight of an Alpha we freeze" he murmurs but she heard him. He face her with a smile against his lips but Kazuya knew it was a camouflage. "But with more training certain weakness can be eliminated, we need to get stronger, I understand General Anzai perfectly well". "You have a good heart Commander Shino" she began. "You have sacrificed so much and yet you keep smiling and leading your comrades... General Anzai was right to choose you as the Commander" she states pulling up a slender portable bag Shino didn''t know she had until now. "What''s that?" He asked taking it with his one good arm. "Took a month to make it... I did say I would make some modifications to your robot arm but it turned out destroyed" she shrugged. "You made a new one?" He said stunned. She nods. "Well what are you waiting for take a look at it" she said in amusement. Shino quickly did as he was told he zips the bag open, he froze when he saw what''s inside. "It''s a prosthetic arm?" He said stunned staring at the arm inside that looks almost like that of a human ,so real, you couldn''t even tell it was made. "Glorious isn''t it" Kazuya said walking up to him sitting him down as she grabs the arm. Shino''s shaky eyss fixed on it. "It''s not just a prosthetic arm but I also made it a blood weapon" she states. Shino froze at her words. "With that... your blood can flow through it, it doesn''t need any mechanism to function just your blood, making it the perfect arm for you" she said fixing it on his amputated arm, she spin the top and then it clicked, a perfect fit. "Now concentrate your blood to the arm". Shino nods as he took a deep breath closing his eyes. Kazuya walk as his crimson blood flowed to the arm and then disappeared within, the arm twitch. At the feel of it, Shino flash his eyes open. "Now move it" He did, the lightness the easiness as it almost like... "It''s like my real hand" Shino said amazed. "Of course, I''m a genius aren''t I" Kazuya going up on her feet. "Thank you Engr. Kazuya, this really means a lot" Shino said almost teary. "Well the truth is who you should really thank are Hiro and Ten" she said facing him. Shino froze at her words looking up to her. "The genius and the headstrong boy made this come through" she said with a sigh. * Weeks Ago Warehouse (Kazuya Workspace) "Ehn... an arm like a blood weapon?" Kazuya said facing Ten and Hiro. "Ten is right Engr. Kazuya, modifying the arm as a blood weapon will make it twice as stronger than the last robot arm, we should consider that" Hiro said. "A prosthetic arm is just like our weapons but it''s efficient because of our blood, so making the arm compatible to the use of blood flow will make it the perfect arm for Commander Shino" Ten explained. Kazuya rubbed her chin. "How come i never thought of that" she said in deep thought, it was her plan to make a arm for Shino but she never thought of making it a blood weapon. "We ask this of you Engr. Kazuya" Ten said bowing his head in request. "Hey is this really necessary?" Hiro said with twitching eyebrow. "Dummy! We''re asking a lot of her, it could take weeks to create something like that... so just bow your head!" Ten hissed quietly at Hiro forcing his head down much to his disagreement. Kazuya smiled at their antics. "Fine then" she states rising to her feet, folding her arms underneath her large bosom. "I will put in your suggestions, but I''m not doing it alone... after hours meet me here and we will work on it together" she states. * Shino was stunned after hearing everything from Kazuya, no wonder for the past month Ten and Shino always came back late to the Lodge, they were both working on this arm for him. "Ah great... I went ahead and spill the beans, they told me not too, my bad" Kazuya said pouting but she was smiling on the inside that she told him even when they pleaded to her not to, because they didn''t want Shino to be indebted to them. * "Promise Engr. Kazuya, promise you won''t tell Commander Shino" Ten pleaded. "I own him a lot for saving my life" Hiro said as his head flashed to the day they fought the first Alpha. "Doing this isn''t enough to repay but it should count in for something... we don''t want him to know so that he won''t feel he own us anything when it''s the other way around" Hiro said scratching the back of his head. Ten nods in agreement. "Yes yes I promise I won''t tell" Kazuya said smirking. * ''Ugh too bad I can''t keep the promise especially when they did something as angelic as that for Shino'' she thought with shinning eyes placing a palm on he cheeks. "Sorry Commander Shino, I went ahead and spill the beans, it was just so heart wrenching that I couldn''t keep it in" she said dramatically before turning to him. She froze when she saw Shino in tears, streaming down his cheeks hotly. "Thank you for telling me Engr Kazuya..." he said looking up to in tears but a smile was evident on his lips showing how happy he was right now, his chest warm with joy. "... for letting me know I have such amazing friends in my life". Kazuya smiled warmly at his words. She nods. ''You do Shino.... you do'' Chapter 177 - Up We Go Weeks Ago Warehouse (Kazuya Workspace) "Ehn... an arm like a blood weapon?" Kazuya said facing Ten and Hiro. "Ten is right Engr. Kazuya, modifying the arm as a blood weapon will make it twice as stronger than the last robot arm, we should consider that" Hiro said. "A prosthetic arm is just like our weapons but it''s efficient because of our blood, so making the arm compatible to the use of blood flow will make it the perfect arm for Commander Shino" Ten explained. Kazuya rubbed her chin. "How come i never thought of that" she said in deep thought, it was her plan to make a arm for Shino but she never thought of making it a blood weapon. "We ask this of you Engr. Kazuya" Ten said bowing his head in request. "Hey is this really necessary?" Hiro said with twitching eyebrow. "Dummy! We''re asking a lot of her, it could take weeks to create something like that... so just bow your head!" Ten hissed quietly at Hiro forcing his head down much to his disagreement. Kazuya smiled at their antics. "Fine then" she states rising to her feet, folding her arms underneath her large bosom. "I will put in your suggestions, but I''m not doing it alone... after hours meet me here and we will work on it together" she states. * Shino was stunned after hearing everything from Kazuya, no wonder for the past month Ten and Shino always came back late to the Lodge, they were both working on this arm for him. "Ah great... I went ahead and spill the beans, they told me not too, my bad" Kazuya said pouting but she was smiling on the inside that she told him even when they pleaded to her not to, because they didn''t want Shino to be indebted to them. * "Promise Engr. Kazuya, promise you won''t tell Commander Shino" Ten pleaded. "I own him alot for saving my life" Hiro said as his head flashed to the day they fought the first Alpha. "Doing this isn''t enough to repay but it should count in for something... we don''t want him to know so that he won''t feel he own us anything when it''s the other way around" Hiro said scratching the back of his head. Ten nods in agreement. "Yes yes I promise I won''t tell" Kazuya said smirking. * ''Ugh too bad I can''t keep the promise especially when they did something as angelic as that for Shino'' she thought with shinning eyes placing a palm on he cheeks. "Sorry Commander Shino, I went ahead and spill the beans, it was just so heart wrenching that I couldn''t keep it in" she said dramatically before turning to him. She froze when she saw Shino in tears, streaming down his cheeks hotly. "Thank you for telling me Engr Kazuya..." he said looking up to in tears but a smile was evident on his lips showing how happy he was right now, his chest warm with joy. "... for letting me know I have such amazing friends in my life". Kazuya smiled warmly at his words. She nods. ''You do Shino... you do'' *** "Hmm I don''t see him, maybe he''s still gathering supplies" Ten said. "It could be" Hiro said, his head turns towards the direction of others, sensing as they disperse into different direction in the forest heading up to the mountains. Yuki halts her step turning to them. "Are you guys not coming?" She asked. "We should go, besides he''s not the only one delaying, he will catch up" Ten suggested. Hiro nods in agreement as they walked into the forest. Hiro paused beside Yuki, Ten was already up ahead. "Its a first... going our separate ways" He said. "I don''t like the idea" she states facing him. "Wherever you go, I go" she adds in a serious tone. Hiro smiled at her words. "You can''t really follow me now, can you" he said in amusement walking ahead. He raised his hand above his head waving. "See ya". "Hiro" she said his name with shaky eyes, she frowned as her looks darken, the bangs of her hair covering her eyes. ''Idiot'' she turned before walking away, turning to another direction. *** Shino halts in front of the forest, he sighs seeing no one around. "Seems like they went up ahead" he said with a smile against his lips. "Guess i will have to thank them after the mission" he said elated rushing into the forest. Raiden sighs stopping in front of the forest, his eyes caught Shino rushing in. "I hope I''m with enough supplies... who knows how long we are gonna stay up there" he murmurs. A sound came beside him he turns seeing Daiki but then his eyes twitched when he saw his bag pack, it was super big, the restraints budging from the amount of stuff inside. "How the hell are you gonna carry that way up!" he hissed. "Off we go" he said marching forward, his bag pulling backwards but he still stood his ground engaging, totally ignoring Raiden. ''Did he not hear me??'' Raiden thought with white eyes. *** Operation Base "All bio-genetics are headed for the mountain" Yukio announced. "Let''s get this started then" Anzai said. That moment Kazuya walks in. "Everything is ready" she states. Anzai nods walking towards something at the middle it was a small space like a bed, curved on an oval shape. Anzai climbs in as he laid. Kazuya walks up to him. "Once the start up begins your consciousness will travel to the mountain, all you just have to do is think of what you wanna tell each of them" she explains. Anzai nods in understanding. "But the aftermath of this is that your body will go numb for a few days". "I''m aware and I''m still willing to do it" he states. Kazuya sighs, knowing his mind was already made up. "If you say so then" she shrugs pressing a button at the control panel beside it, a glass covered the space in which he laid in, something like steams blowing in, Anzai''s eyes fell weak, going unconscious. Kazuya starts up the device. That moment Sergeant Tori, Touka and Hachiro came in. "It''s started already" Tori said seeing Anzai inside the machine already. "This isn''t too harmful for him is it?" Touka asked worried for his sake. Hachiro adjusted his glasses. "The system allows his body to fall asleep leaving just his brain at work... for a man like General Anzai it will just be like a walk in the park" he states. "This system will allow his consciousness to split into 26 different places.. its bound to cause a strain but given the kind of man he is, like Dr. Hachiro said he will be able to handle it" Kazuya said facing Touka with a smile, giving her reassurance. "We just have to monitor his heart rate then we''re good" she adds for certain. Touka nods but still she she felt worried. "Going online" Kazuya announced setting the controls. *** Mount Sefuri Like an interface glitch, Anzai appeared, forming from head to toe. He cracks his head and knuckles looking around. "It''s almost like a dream and real at the same time" he said rubbing the back of his head. He felt his hands but they only passed through him, but he was all real and present, you couldn''t even tell it was his consciousness. "If only I could smoke" he said with a sigh. "Well then... let''s get this started". *** Operation Base "He''s actually there" Tori said stunned as he saw Anzai present with the help of the footage. "He looks so real" he states turning again to face the machine he laid in. "You know your technology well, Engr. Kazuya, I''m impressed" Kaede said smirking. Kazuya just shrug. "Just one or two placement, it''s not that much" she said proud. "General Anzai intends to train the bio-genetics personally, he even went through the means of splitting his consciousness" Touka said. "General Anzai, even though spending one year with the bio-genetics, he knows them like the back of his hand, if anyone were to build up the bio-genetics willpower it would be him" Tori said with a smile against his lips. Touka nods in agreement smiling. "Yes you''re right, he''s the perfect General for the bio-genetics" she states as her eyes lingered to his unconscious body. *** Mount Sefuri The sun at the highest peak as Kimura Hiro walks through "Almost there" Hiro said now going up to the highway that lead to the moment, hiking. The sun was unbearable, the load he carried weighed him down but this wasn''t compared to the training he passed through back at base, so he saw this as nothing. *Birds Chirping* Hiro froze at the sound. "Birds" he said stunned, the sound has never found his ears ever since he has been on the surface. He paused smiling, the decontamination area was bringing back nature, it was a warm feeling, soon birds will able to roam the skies once again, he couldn''t wait. He turns to the view of the city of Fukuoka, seeing it in form of structures and auras, but still it was a sight worth seeing because he knew humanity has seized Fukuoka from the Kaijus, it was a first step. His fist clenched hard, that''s why he must get stronger so that many more can be seized, and along the way he must definitely find the truth about the virus, his dad''s dying wish.. He MUST. Chapter 178 - Mount Sefuri [Part 1] Hiro The sun at the highest peak as Kimura Hiro walks through. "Almost there" Hiro said now going up to the highway that lead to the moment, hiking. The sun was unbearable, the load he carried weighed him down but this wasn''t compared to the training he passed through back at base, so he saw this as nothing. *Birds Chirping* Hiro froze at the sound. "Birds" he said stunned, the sound has never found his ears ever since he has been on the surface. He paused smiling, the decontamination area was bringing back nature, it was a warm feeling, soon birds will able to roam the skies once again, he couldn''t wait. He turns to the view of the city of Fukuoka, seeing it in form of structures and auras, but still it was a sight worth seeing because he knew humanity has seized Fukuoka from the Kaijus, it was a first step. His fist clenched hard, that''s why he must get stronger so that many more can be seized, and along the way he must definitely find the truth about the virus, his dad''s dying wish. He MUST. He turns back continuing the hike to the mountain, along the way as he walked up he heard more birds Chirping, he felt at ease hearing them more. The hike took almost three hours and then he was up on the mountain. He took deep breaths, using the back of his hand to clean the sweat off his feature, he looks up, feeling the aura of the sun, it was hot. "Shade" he said, he had to find shades of the forest, he was still in an open area. He ventured deeper into the closure of tall trees, their wide branches and leaves kept the harsh sun from coming in, he took a deep breath of relief. "I wonder if the others are up the mountain now" he said, wondering. "I see you made it" a voice came in, it sounds familiar, his head turned towards the direction of the sound. "General Anzai" Hiro said stunned. Anzai was seated on top of a tree branch, his legs crossed like he was in a meditative position, his hands clam together, his eyes close. Hiro''s body stiffen, noticing something, the aura he saw as Anzai was different. ''It''s like a blue glitch, why?'' Hiro thought puzzled. ''Unless'' "You''re not actually here are you" Hiro said for certain breaking the silence. At his words Anzai slowly opened his eyes. *** Operation Base "He knows?" Kaede said stunned. "Kimura Hiro sees differently than the others because of the virus stationed around his eyes... its obvious he would have known General Anzai isn''t real" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "You mean the result of Kimura Hiro''s blindness is the virus?" She said with shaky eyes before facing the screen back. ''Amazing''. *** Mount Sefuri "Ho... what makes you think that Hiro" Anzai said in amusement. "Because if you were real you wouldn''t be glitching around like that" he said shrugging. Anzai made a hmm sound, before Hiro could blink Anzai was right in front of him, towering over him by far, Hiro was like a doll in his mist. He gulps at his dominating presence, he was starting to rethink about Anzai not being real, because this was exactly the same dominating presence he always gave off. "You''re right I''m not real, you''re probably the one who will figure it out" Anzai said. "You mean you''re where the others are too?" Hiro said stunned by the fact, how was that possible? "Get your things settled in, this seems like a good spot to stay" Anzai said totally ignoring his question as he walks ahead. ''How could he be in more than one place at a time'' Hiro thought puzzled. ''What''s the real purpose of the training... I don''t get it'' he followed behind Anzai. "Set your things right there" Anzai said with a nudge of his head. "Yes sir," Hiro said doing as he was told, setting his bag and his tent pack down. ''So we are gonna stay long in here'' Hiro thought for certain, he turns to Anzai. He was busy staring at the view his hands behind his back in an upright position. ''I wonder what kind of training this is gonna be'' he was even more puzzled, he turns to the view also. ''It''s almost sundown'' * Night An automatic fire was on the center, Hiro''s tent was already set up at a corner, the air cold and chilly, Hiro just wraps the black blanket around his body more, his gaze shifted to Anzai who was seated in front of him, staring at the flames. "You knew my dad, right?" Hiro began, breaking the silence, I never got the chance to ask, he heard from others about Anzai given the title of the General of Japan but he turned it down, and his dad took it. "Yes I did, we came a long way together" Anzai said as his eyss grew wistful. "Close friends then?" "Something like that" "Then why did you turn down the position?" Anzai raised his head at his words, facing Hiro. "I never knew the position my dad had was intended for someone, he never talked about it neither did he talk about you, its strange, I knew nothing about my dad until now... it hurts" he said faintly but Anzai heard him. Hiro slowly raised his head to face Anzai. "Yes the position was given to me, but I''m not suited for it, your dad was outstanding in everything Hiro, never forget that". A faint small found Hiro''s lips. "It''s always ''good'' about him... he lived up to the expectations of everyone he loved and every civilians even to the prime minister but... I just saw him as a dad who couldn''t perform his duties as a father" Hiro said with clenched teeth. "How silly of me... a stupid son I am, I couldn''t even see the kind of man he was until he was gone... turns out people knew him better than I ever did... it should have been the opposite" Anzai''s eyes soften at his words. "Do you regret it?" He asked. Hiro''s fist clenched his blanket hard. "I regret everything, every moment I got to spend with him and never saw how much he was trying to make it up to me... I even lost the one special gift he gave to me" Hiro said on the verge of tears. Anzai knew Hiro was talking about the headset, which was in his possession. ''It was a last minute gift'' Anzai thought sadly. "If your dad was right here right now... what would you say to him?" A tear slide down Hiro''s cheek from one of his eyes. "That your son is really a jerk, a big one for not understanding... I would tell him about how happy I''m for the present he gave me and how sorry I''m for losing it" the tears flowed more. "If I could turn back time, I would tell him that its okay if he doesn''t come home at all as long as I have him in my life as long as he there for us, i don''t care about the distance" he shakes his head profusely, the tears sprinkling. "I never did anything he asked of me and yet I asked so much of him and I was stupid enough to be angry at him" The images played in his head, of how he would ignore his dad, shutting his room door in his face. His dad would wave at him and smile but he didn''t return it, how sad his dad would be. Hiro sobbed. "If I could have one more chance to tell him how sorry I''m... I wouldn''t miss it for the world" he used the back of his hand to wipe the tears off his cheeks. "Which is why..." * "Live Hiro and find the truth... I believe you will and I will always love you, stay strong Hiro" * His dad''s dying wish rang in his head once again. "... i shall honor his last wishes and find out the truth" he said with serious looks. ''The truth? Haruto''s last wish?'' Anzai thought puzzled. *** Operation Base Kaede was the only one left in the base, she heard the conservation between Hiro and Anzai. "The truth?" She said puzzled as her eyes turned hard. "General Haruto last words?" She said faintly. ''What''s this feeling'' she thought with shaky eyes, a feeling that General Haruto might know the mystery of the virus spread, it was the only thing she could relate by Hiro''s words, there was no other way to see it. *** ''The truth'' Anzai thought deeply, a memory of when Haruto called after years they haven''t spoken, it was so sudden, they lost contact but somehow Haruto managed to trace him. They didn''t talk much, he just asked how he was doing and his fianc¨¦e, he could still remember the sound of his voice, it sounded worried like something was on his mind and Anzai asked him if everything was okay. ''Could Haruto know something that we don''t'' his eyes drift to Hiro. ''About the virus.... or could it be about the X file?'' Chapter 179 - Mount Sefuri [Part 2] "If I could have one more chance to tell him how sorry I''m... I wouldn''t miss it for the world" he used the back of his hand to wipe the tears off his cheeks. "Which is why..." * "Live Hiro and find the truth... I believe you will and I will always love you, stay strong Hiro" * His dad''s dying wish rang in his head once again. "... i shall honor his last wishes and find out the truth" he said with serious looks. ''The truth? Haruto''s last wish?'' Anzai thought puzzled. *** Operation Base Kaede was the only one left in the base, she heard the conservation between Hiro and Anzai. "The truth?" She said puzzled as her eyes turned hard. "General Haruto last words?" She said faintly. ''What''s this feeling'' she thought with shaky eyes, a feeling that General Haruto might know the mystery of the virus spread, it was the only thing she could relate by Hiro''s words, there was no other way to see it. *** ''The truth'' Anzai thought deeply, a memory of when Haruto called after years they haven''t spoken, it was so sudden, they lost contact but somehow Haruto managed to trace him. They didn''t talk much, he just asked how he was doing and his fianc¨¦e, he could still remember the sound of his voice, it sounded worried like something was on his mind and Anzai asked him if everything was okay. ''Could Haruto know something that we don''t'' his eyes drift to Hiro. ''About the virus... or could it be about the X file?'' His eyes shakes. ''No it couldn''t be, it can''t be related that was a long time ago, there''s no way it can be it'' he thought for certain. ''The truth, why would Haruto tell Hiro something like that? What''s the mystery behind it'' Hiro sluggishly rise to his feet. "I''m going in first, sir" he said dully before walking back to his tent leaving Anazi in a puzzled state. ''Haruto'' Anazi thought deeply. ''What did you know that you couldn''t tell me'' his eyes shakes. * At sunrise, the bird Chirping sound became loud, at the sound Hiro was awake. He sat up abruptly inside his tent. "Dammit I woke up late, I hope General Anazi isn''t angry" he said unzipping his tent, stepping out. He was just on a shirt and military pants similar to that of Anzai''s attire. He caught sight of Anzai standing at the far east side, not covered in trees. He slowly approach there. "Sorry sir i wasn''t up early" he said. "Your blood weapon" Anazi began not facing him, he had his back turned. "Lemme see it" Hiro did as he was told, bring out the shrieked black stick from his waist pouch, at a press it increases in length. That moment Anzai turns to him. "Make it shift" he adds sternly. Hiro knew what he meant. Hiro too a deep breath, focusing his blood flow to the sticks. Anzai watches as his blood veins flowed into the stick, it covered in a dark blue aura swirling around, it then shifts, he wasn''t holding unto anymore but rather a sword, not just any sword, from tip to handle, it is approximately five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. *** Operation Base "Amazing this is the power of Kimura Hiro''s blood weapon" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses, he has never seen it up close before. "With that sword he was able to slay two Alpha" Touka said with shaky eyes as her head replayed the event. "Kimura Hiro is surely something else" Kaede said with curious eyes, her mind still lingering to last night. "Sp3: level 3" Kashi said with shaky eyes. ''Kimura Hiro''s level'' he thought. *** Mount Sefuri Anazi watches Hiro''s sword intensely, the dark blue aura surrounding around it, funny he felt a familiar feeling to it and it made him more curious. "General Anzai" Hiro called to his attention. Anzai broke out of his trance facing Hiro. ''Why is he like this today? He looks spaced out, its unlike him'' Hiro thought puzzled, or was it about what they talked last night? Was he feeling bad about it? He couldn''t tell but he knew something was bothering him, but he couldn''t tell what. "In your two battles how did you kill the Alpha?" "Well it was mostly by my sword absorbing the raw energy the Alpha shoots from its mouth, i never tried it with my sword bare" Hiro said. "I see so now you don''t know if your sword without the raw energy can make the cut?" "Yes sir," Hiro replied his face dropping in the process. "So if you were in a situation where you can''t absorb raw energy, what do you do then?" Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line as his grip on his sword tightens. The silence was all the answer he needed. "Your sword" Anzai began with a stretched out hand. Hiro gave it to Anzai, but the moment his hand made contact with it, it shifts back to the stick. ''It shifted'' Anzai thought with puzzled eyes. Hiro was stunned by this. "I didn''t know the sword could do that" he said surprised. "It appears so" Anazi said observing the now black stick. "In your hands its a weapon that can slay Alpha but in others its a stick" he adds rotating the stick around his hand weightlessly, with one plunge he sent the stick to a tree, the tip duck into the tree branch, hard. "How many techniques do you have for your sword, i heard you guys came up with it to increase the intensity of you attacks against the Kaijus" he said. "Um none" Hiro said, he has never thought of any techniques, non made use of any Ten wrote down for him. "So you just basically swing the sword around hoping to get a hit then". Hiro gulps hard, Anazi words were true. Anzai sighs. "Judging from your silence it seems like it then". "But..." Hiro was about to protest but he shut his mouth close. "Kimura Hiro you''re basically in Sp3: level 3" Anzai began in a serious tone. Hiro froze at his words. "Sp3? But I thought I was in an unknown stage, how come?" Anzai placed his hand behind his back in an upright position. "More studies were made on the virus and it turns out we got it all wrong, it wasn''t the stages that was changing but the levels, the virus has sub levels and you''re currently in the highest one which made you able to kill the Alpha''s because you rank more than them" he explained turning to Hiro blood weapon. "The rest are at lower levels, Sp3: level 0" he walks up to the stick. Hiro was stunned by the info. "But I still can''t wrap my head around the fact..." he said taking out the stick from the tree branch. "...that in spite of all these, the Alpha still shows an upper hand when you''re against them" he states facing Hiro. Who sweated at his words. "It could only mean that the current level you''re in, you haven''t still grasp the full potential of it, all you have just displayed are raw powers just like the Kaijus... hopefully the Kaiju''s are mindless beast''s but with their animalistic urge despite the levels they are in they are able to manipulate it without question" he said throwing the stick at Hiro. He caught it in a swift motion with both hands as it shifts back to sword. "Are you saying because they are less human they are more powerful than us even at an lower level" Hiro said gulping. "Yes Hiro, but by far the Alpha''s have encounter are Sp3: level 1 and Sp3: level 2, any level higher than that is something to be considered monstrous, they have abandoned humanity, they attack solely on impulse and animalistic thoughts... which is why Hiro your level is just for show" Anzai said darkly. Hiros body trembled at his words. *** Operation Base "Amazing.. General Anzai is able to deduce all that by himself" Kashi said amazed. "General Anzai has always been able to see the pattern, he has always been able to detect weakness from a mere glance" Tori said sternly. "And right now with his look on Hiro" he adds for certain. "He''s able to see many weakness on Hiro" "Ho...even with the strongest level he''s still at liability but as General Anzai mentioned earlier, the Kaiju''s are still able to overcome them by strength because of their animalistic nature is he trying to say that Hiro and the others should abandon their humanity to be able to fight the Kaijus at the same level of strength?" Kaede reasoned puzzled. "And there you''re wrong Kaede-sama" Yukio spoke up. Their attention drifts to him. "General Anzai is just trying to let them know what they are up against". Hachiro adjusted his glasses. "Soldiers against fierce beasts" he said for certain. "Bio-genetics against their opposite" Yukio corrected. Chapter 180 - Mount Sefuri [Part 3] "Are you saying because they are less human they are more powerful than us even at an lower level" Hiro said gulping. "Yes Hiro, but by far the Alpha''s you have encounter are Sp3: level 1 and Sp3: level 2, any level higher than that is something to be considered monstrous, they have abandoned humanity, they attack solely on impulse and animalistic thoughts... which is why Hiro your level is just for show" Anzai said darkly. Hiro''s body trembled at his words. *** Operation Base "Amazing.. General Anzai is able to deduce all that by himself" Kashi said amazed. "General Anzai has always been able to see the pattern, he has always been able to detect weakness from a mere glance" Tori said sternly. "And right now with his look on Hiro" he adds for certain. "He''s able to see many weakness on Hiro" "Ho...even with the strongest level he''s still at liability but as General Anzai mentioned earlier, the Kaiju''s are still able to overcome them by strength because of their animalistic nature, is he trying to say that Hiro and the others should abandon their humanity to be able to fight the Kaijus at the same level of strength?" Kaede reasoned puzzled. "And there you''re wrong Kaede-sama" Yukio spoke up. Their attention drifts to him. "General Anzai is just trying to let them know what they are up against". Hachiro adjusted his glasses. "Soldiers against fierce beasts" he said for certain. "Bio-genetics against their opposite" Yukio corrected. Their body stiffen at his words. "Yes the virus can be either be symbiotic or non symbiotic but it''s still the same virus which means they share the same relationship" he explained. "That means the opposite reaction of a bio-genetics" Touka said. He nods in agreement. "So the Kaiju''s are the opposite of a bio-genetics, it''s almost terrifying" Kenta said with shaky eyes. "Mutating differently but all the same it''s the same virus we''re dealing with but different results" Hachiro said. "The Kaiju''s are just the opposite fraction of the bio-genetics, driven by animalistic nature, making them almost invisible. The bio-genetics although mutated still hold their humanity" Yukio said sternly. *** Mount Sefuri ''In all this, the Kaiju''s are just the mere opposite of us... like we''re fighting the mirror of ourselves'' Hiro thought shaky. ''And the thing about weakness'' his teeth clenched, as his fist clenched in a tight hold against his sword. ''At some point our level doesn''t matter, higher or lower the Kaiju''s are still gonna measure up the same strength as us or more... which is why we have to fortify our level but not abandoning our humanity at the same time? But how, how can we achieve something like that'' "Still trying to figure it out?" Anzai said in an obvious tone knowing he was thinking it through. Hiro body stiffen at his words as he raised his head to face Anzai, he was lost for a minute there. "It''s not about becoming stronger even if it''s the main goal, it''s about not losing our humanity in the process" his body trembling more. "Does this mean... mean we..." he gulps. "We might end up the same as the Kaiju''s?". The wind suddenly blew harshly around them. "It''s a hunch but we should think the possibility of that happening too" Anzai said for certain. *** Shino "Not losing our humanity in the process" Shino said with shaky eyes taking in General Anzai''s words. Anzai stood before him, his arms folded with a stern look. *** Ten Ten eyes trembling at the realization. ''This must be a joke right...?'' He thought with a ghost smile. ''Even at the ticking death clock on our heads, we still have to avoid turning into Kaijus... a possibility that might just happen'' his eyes widen in horror. Anzai before him. *** Daiki Daiki held his head with both hands. "This is all too much to take in" he said on the verge of tears, he didn''t understand a damn thing but he knew he didn''t wanna end up like those monsters. *** Mirai The wind blew harshly around, the bangs of her hair covering her eyes, her fist clenched hard in response. *** Yumi Yumi eyes were shaky in the process of hearing everything, the thought of her ending up as those monsters made her skin crawl. *** "Tsk" Kaneki made a sound annoyed, hearing everything. *** Kaname sighs, running his fingers in his golden locks but then he paused as his eyes shakes replaying the words in his head. *** Ren Ren had a frown against his features, his gaze not leaving General Anzai who stared right back at him. He was shaking and Anzai could tell. *** Haya eyes were shaky, as her looks sadden. *** Himari had sad looks, lost for words. *** A smile was evident on Mizuki lips, he sighed. "The more complicated it gets" he said in amusement, his eyes sadden. *** Mosu had an annoyed expression against his features. "Then how do we do it then, not abandoning our humanity in the process of getting stronger" he said sternly. Anzai before him folded his arms, he could see the anger in his eyes, an anger driven to destroy all Kaiju''s because of San. *** Mary had a gloomy expression, the wind blowing around in the silence between she and Anzai. *** Usagi had a sad expression. *** Emiko had a dark expression the bangs of her hair covering her eyes. *** Homura had a frightened look against his features, his body trembling tremendously. *** Raiden had a sad look, as his fist clenched hard. *** Sand had an unreadable expression, the bangs of his hair covering his eyes made it harder to tell how he felt. *** Aimi had a worried look on her face, as a bead of sweat ran down the side the of her head as she gulps hard. *** Sakura had a scared look, the tightened fists of her hand close to her chest. *** Ryu had a sad gloomy look, his gaze to the ground. *** Saho had the same expression also. *** Fuijo hands were shaking as his fist tightens against his military pants to keep it from shaking but it still didn''t help. *** Yuki had an unreadable expression. *** Sumi pulled some strand of her hair behind her ear, her eyes close but it was obvious she had a fidgeting look. *** Operation Base "General Anzai is trying to state a point... he know each and every one of them holds either hate or fear of the Kaijus, the reality of the Kaijus being civilians but turned monsters that devours human flesh" Tori said sternly. "He knows by the desire driven to become stronger and overcome their weakness they might be too driven," he adds. "He''s trying to prevent any loopholes and more protect their sanity" Touka said with a smile against her lips. ''General Anzai do you really care about the bio-genetics this much?'' Chapter 181 - The Strength Of Being Human Operation Base "General Anzai is trying to state a point... he knows each and every one of them holds either hate or fear of the Kaijus, the reality of the Kaijus being civilians but turned monsters that devour human flesh," Tori said sternly. "He knows by the desire driven to become stronger and overcome their weakness they might be too driven," he adds. "He''s trying to prevent any loopholes and more protect their sanity," Touka said with a smile against her lips. ''General Anzai do you really care about the bio-genetics this much?'' She turns her gaze to Anzai''s unconscious body in the machine. She smiles more as her heart felt warm. ''You really do'' she thought once again almost teary. *** Mount Sefuri "What do we do then?" Hiro asks shakily. "I... I want to become stronger so that I can protect my friends, and find the truth, I can''t stop now can I?" He states. A small smile found Anzai''s lips. ''All he wants is to protect his friends'' he thought. ''You''re so like your father Hiro, even if you don''t know it'', a picture of Haruto''s smiling face flashed in his head. "Being human is what makes us stronger... use that as your weapon" Anzai said, his eyes laced with seriousness. Hiro''s body stiffen at his words, his eyebrow raised signifying his eyes were widened by his words. The wind blowing around in a wave, Their clothes flapping from the effect. "Your desire to protect your friends and move forward is all the drive you need to stay human, always remember that". The moment Anzai said those words, the earth shook. Hiro panics wondering what was happening, the sudden shock to the ground caused him to be alerted. *** Operation Base Kazuya walks into the base, licking her lips. "And now for my creations to shine," she said smirking, gaining their attention. "Behold I present to you," she said spreading her arms at both sides. "An Alpha of my own making!" *** Mount Sefuri Hiro was stunned as the ground opened a few distances away from them, something levitating upwards, at the mere sense of it, Hiro froze. "An Alpha!" He panics. But then he paused. ''No it can''t be'' he thought now sensing the difference. It looked exactly like an Alpha the same height, on all fours, horns, but the body made of metal, teeth made of sharp iron, it was almost as terrifying as the real deal. The body is black in colour, embodied with crimson lines. From the sense of it, Hiro could tell it was blood, but whose? "That mechanic Alpha was designed by Kazuya, with the use of your blood," Anzai said. Hiro froze at his words. "My blood?" He said in awe. ''That means...'' He gulps hard. ''I''m most likely facing a real Alpha at a higher level!'' He panics. *** Operation Base "Amazing you designed this? it looks so real" Kashi said in awe, staring at the screens that each had the footage of the 26 bio-genetics, the Alpha in their midst. Kazuya chuckled proudly. "It''s more efficient like the real deal, and also animalistic as it can be, at command," she said devilishly. Kashi gulps at her words. "But are all the Alpha''s made from Hiro''s blood?" Kaede asked. Kazuya sighs. "Sadly yes... I suggested the Alpha should be made from each of their blood, but he wants no partiality, but I made a level panel to control the Alpha''s attack form, so right now they are all set to Easy" she explains. "Lemme guess, easy, medium and difficultly," Hachiro said in an obvious tone. "Exactly," Kazuya said elated as her hands claimed together. "My love for video games is finally speaking" she adds. Hachiro just rolled his eyes. *** Mount Sefuri "Currently the mode of the Alpha is set to easy" Anzai began, facing Hiro. "This is your training Hiro, defeat each level of the Alpha" he announced. Hiro gulps hard. "That means I defeat the easy level and then move on to the next level?" "Exactly" Anzai said as in a flash he was up on a tree seated in a meditative position. ''Now let the main purpose of this begin'' Anzai thought sternly. That moment the wide space Hiro was in, an iron wall came up around about 15 feet tall, forming around like an arena. The Alpha came online, roaring chaotic, in form of a robot sound. The iron nails came out, sharply, both its iron fangs also. Hiro gulps hard. "Relax Hiro, this is easy level right now, how hard could it be?" He said to himself in reason, holding his sword with both hands. ''It should be easy to pass the first level'' he thought for certain. In a zap, the Alpha was nowhere to be seen. Hiro froze at this. ''W-where did it go?'' He thought in panic. In a flash, the Alpha was behind him. ''Behind!!'' He turned but it was too late, with one swing of his hand Hiro was sent flying to the walls slamming it hard, he was upside down his body gulped to it. He groaned as he slide down to the ground, his body shocking in pain, he used his sword to support his weight, on one knee. *** Operation Base "Why do I get the feeling, that the easy level isn''t exactly easy," Touka said. Kazuya chuckled licking her lips. "General Anzai orders" she announced. "This training shall be unlike the one they have ever pass through, tough and steadfast no impartiality" she explained. "A tough training, then they should need some medical care right?" Touka said worriedly. "Relax Touka-san, only wounds from the Kaiju''s cause for slow healing, this isn''t a real Alpha so we''re at a safer side," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. *** Mount Sefuri "Dammit" Hiro cursed rising to his feet, the cut in his cheeks closing up instantly, he wipes his mouth as his looks turned serious, it was both pissed and determined. Anzai from where he was smirks. "It''s about time this got interesting". Chapter 182 - Easy Level [Part 1] Operation Base "Why do I get the feeling, that the easy level isn''t exactly easy," Touka said. Kazuya chuckled licking her lips. "General Anzai orders" she announced. "This training shall be unlike the one they have ever pass through, tough and steadfast no impartiality" she explained. "A tough training, then they should need some medical care right?" Touka said worriedly. "Relax Touka-san, only wounds from the Kaiju''s cause for slow healing, this isn''t a real Alpha so we''re at a safer side," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. *** Mount Sefuri "Dammit" Hiro cursed rising to his feet, the cut in his cheeks closing up instantly, he wipes his mouth as his looks turned serious, it was both pissed and determined. Anzai from where he was smirks. "It''s about time this got interesting" he said body shocking with thrills. "Show me what you got Kimura Hiro!" Hiro''s fist clenched hard against his sword, the Alpha growing deeply. ''I will take it down with one swing!'' Hiro thought determined, this wasn''t really a real Alpha, so he had the advantage of taking it down in one swing, he was sure. "Let do this!" he hissed, with a foot to the ground causing it to crack at the impact, he launches after the Alpha in speed. "AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!" he gave a loud battle cry swinging his sword with both hands. The Alpha not staying still plunged its canines at Hiro, biting down on the blade of the sword, holding it firm. Hiro struggled to pull but it wouldn''t budge, the Alpha held it in place. "It won''t move" Hiro said with clenched teeth "How long are you gonna keep swing that sword Hiro?" Hiro stiffen at Anzai''s words, the Alpha instantly uses force to wave Hiro and the sword off, Hiro slides backwards. That moment the Alpha did something he didn''t expect, it conjured red raw energy from its mouth. *** Operation Base "It can do that too?" Tori said startled. "Of course, it wouldn''t be called an Alpha if it couldn''t" Kazuya said smirking. ''She''s able to create all the qualities the Alpha has even the laser beam, amazing, this lady is really good'' Yukio thought in acknowledgement. "With these the bio-genetics are facing actual Alpha''s" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses, that turned blank white. Touka had a worried look on her face. *** Mount Sefuri "The laser beams too" Hiro said stunned, He gulps. The energy zaps toward Hiro in force, he quickly uses his sword, the energy slamming on it, the sudden force caused him to move backwards but he stood his ground, The sword absorbing the energy. The attack stops, Hiro taking harsh breaths, the area around him going up in steams from the ground due to the blast, his sword beaming red from the energy absorbed. But suddenly his sword gave out steams, he froze at the sudden action, his sword has never done that before. "Although your sword has the ability to absorb the Alpha''s energy... but the Alpha before you is handmade" Anzai said. Hiro froze at his words, as the realization struck him like a thousand bricks. "The energy can''t be absorb because the energy isn''t the main source" he said shakily, in response to that the red energy around his sword was off. "That means i can''t use it against the Alpha" he said terrified by the fact, that was his second option of defeating the Alpha and now he had none, what was he gonna do now? ''Even if i go all out, its a slim possibility'' "I''m screwed" he said for sure. ''Hiro... you depend solely on the energy you absorb to defeat the Alpha, although it might be your greatest strength but also your weakness'' Anzai thought sternly. ''You depend too much on that Hiro'' The Alpha roared dangerously. Hiro''s teeth clenched. "Dammit, Dammit, Dammit!" he cursed faintly as he raised his head, his grip tightening on his sword. Anzai paused at his action. "Will keep going!" he hissed. The Alpha going in position to launch at Hiro. "All odds are against him, his one technique he solely depend on is a waste... I''m curious Hiro, what are you gonna do at this point!'' Anzai thought with narrow eyes. The Alpha zap towards Hiro in speed rushing at him in full speed, but Hiro still stood his ground but then he did the unexpected. Anzai''s eyes went wide as Hiro used his arm to block the Alpha''s sharp teeth, the iron teeth duck in his arm, blood splashing. The force slides Hiro backwards but he held his ground. ''That was reckless!'' Anzai thought with clenched teeth. Hiro smirks, Anzai quickly caught this. Hiro used his right hand still clinging unto his sword, with one swing he slammed the blade on the Alpha''s neck but still it didn''t make a clean cut. "Close combat huh? Will that work Hiro!" Anzai said sternly. ''The blade won''t cut through'' he thought with clenched teeth. The teeth of the Alpha still buried in his arm gave excruciating pain but it was the only way to lure in the Alpha in place for him to get close enough to take the head, he knew if he would have just launch at the alpha it would most likely shoot the laser beam, which big disadvantage for him right now. But still without the energy on his sword, he couldn''t cut through, this was enough prove he needed. Pissed the Alpha bites down hard, with one swing of his head Hiro was sent flying on the air, and then landing on the ground hard. The sword was still buried at the corner of the Alpha''s neck, it only just gave off electricity sparks. Hiro forced his body up on one knee, taking harsh uneven breath, his forehead trailing blood from the impact to the ground as well as his wounded arm, but then the wounds slowly healed going up in steams. Holding his left arm, Hiro rise to his feet. The Alpha head snaps towards him growling deeply. ''Even at an easy level, i still can''t land a good hit... I''m really I''m out of options without that energy'' he thought as his lips pressed in a thin line. ''What would Ten do? or more what would Shino do?'' he let go of his arm standing upright, his wounds healed. He wipes the dirt off his face. ''Shino will surely keep going but with a plan not out of recklessness'' he thought certain, the very opposite of him. ''Ten... Ten would think of a strategy'' his fist clenched hard. * "So it just went back to being the normal useless stick it was" Ten''s words rang in his head as his mind drift to a month ago after they defeated the first Alpha, awaiting orders, that night. *** One Month Ago "So it just went back to being the normal useless stick it was" Ten said adjusting his glasses observing Hiro''s blood weapon, which was back to the black stick. "I thought of speaking to Engr. Kazuya about it" Hiro said, he needed an explanation about it. "Well Engr. Kazuya forged our blood weapon according to our blood type, and request, there isn''t much she can do, the activation is up to us" Ten said handling Hiro back his stick. "But I never told her what I wanted, I simply just said i hate guns" Hiro said. "Well that explains it Hiro" Haya said. They turned to her. "You said you hate gun and then she gave you this instead so that what you desire will forge as your weapon, its a really deep manipulation if you ask me, Engr. Kazuya is a design genius, a genius known for inventing weapon beyond our wildest imagination and more adding our infected blood that can manipulate objects" she explained. "That explain it" Shino said. "It''s not just about Engr. Kazuya design but our blood, what we are capable of and how we manipulate objects to our use" he said. "So you mean" Hiro''s fist tightens. "It''s transformed because of my blood" *** Present Day ''Our blood weapons transformed because of our blood and also it can manipulate objects'' he thought. ''Manipulate... i see'' * "How many techniques do you have for your sword, i heard you guys came up with it to increase the intensity of you attacks against the Kaijus" he said. "Um none" Hiro said, he has never thought of any techniques, non made use of any Ten wrote down for him. "So you just basically swing the sword around hoping to get a hit then". * He remembers the discussion with Anzai. ''I''m not manipulating my blood weapon, I''m merely just swinging it around'' he thought as then a small smile found his lips. Anzai caught this, as his eyes narrowed. "I though i wouldn''t have to go all out because its an easy level" he said in amusement. "How silly of me... i should have known better, that Engr. Kazuya definition of easy is the opposite" he said then chuckling. "Ho..." Anzai made a sound with puzzled eyes wondering what he was getting at. "I guess it can''t be helped then" Hiro said taking off the Ring from his eyes, they were close. *** Operation Base "He took off the Ring? Why?" Touka said puzzled, others were too. Although they knew what his eyes were capable of before but right now his eyes couldn''t do anything. *** Mount Sefuri Hiro flashed his beaming blue eyes open, as his whole body went up on a bizarre dark blue energy. Chapter 183 - Easy Level [Part 2] ''Our blood weapons transformed because of our blood and also it can manipulate objects'' Hiro thought. ''Manipulate... i see'' * "How many techniques do you have for your sword, i heard you guys came up with it to increase the intensity of you attacks against the Kaijus" he said. "Um none" Hiro said, he has never thought of any techniques, non made use of any Ten wrote down for him. "So you just basically swing the sword around hoping to get a hit then". * He remembers the discussion with Anzai. ''I''m not manipulating my blood weapon, I''m merely just swinging it around'' he thought as then a small smile found his lips. "I thought i wouldn''t have to go all out because its an easy level" Hiro said in amusement. "How silly of me... i should have known better, that Engr. Kazuya definition of easy is the opposite" he add, then chuckling. "Ho..." Anzai made a sound with puzzled eyes wondering what he was getting at. "I guess it can''t be helped then" Hiro said taking off the Ring from his eyes, they were closed. *** Operation Base "He took off the Ring? Why?" Touka said puzzled, others were too. Although they knew what his eyes were capable of before but right now his eyes couldn''t do anything. *** Mount Sefuri Hiro flashed his beaming blue eyes open, his bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the edges of his eyes embodied in veins. His whole body went up on a bizarre dark blue energy, swirling around his body. The tip of his red hair went dark blue all the way to its roots. "I will have to go all out then, to reach my goal" he said. Anzai stared wide eyes at what was unfolding before him. ''It''s like his powers increased'' he thought with shaky eyes. *** Operation Base "What is this? Taking off the Ring as made the energy around him elevate" Kaede said in awe going through Hiro''s body analysis on her screen. Hachiro adjusts his glasses. "The Ring was specially made for Hiro to keep his eyes from going off before but now it only makes Hiro vision stay in focus, his eyes can''t take too much sunlight due to the energy focused on it" Hachiro explained. "But it could be that covering his eyes does not have to do with just take... i have a feeling it keeps most of his powers in check" he adds for certain. "So in a wider sense, the Ring when taken off unleash the power from his eyes to flow through his body?" Yukio said stunned by the fact. "Exactly my point" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "You guys are right" Kaede said with shaky eyes. Their attention drifts to her. She moved the analysis of Hiro''s body showing the energy formation of his body, to the wide interface screen fir everyone to see. "Thanks to our monitors around the mountains, I''m able to keep check of the bio-genetics level, so that we know when they cross over to the new levels during the training" she states. "This is currently Hiro''s" "This is..." Kashi was loss of words, watching the formation, at the corner it said Sp3: Level 3. "The energy is flowing from his eyes to the rest of his body" Kenta said. "It wasn''t like this before, seem like the Ring really keep the wild enegry around his eyes in check" Kaede said. "But look" Touka pointing out seating up. "The energy is taking a toll on his body, it could be too much to handle" Touka said for certain. *** Mount Sefuri Hiro stood before the Alpha taking harsh breath, one of his eyes shut close like he was in pain. ''Dammit, its too much to handle'' he thought. ''I just have to end this quickly then'' he smirks. The Alpha roared chaotic, the sword still buried at the corner of its neck. ''Let''s do this!'' he thought as his eyes narrowed and then beamed more. In a zap of speed he came at the Alpha fast and unseen. ''He''s almost like a blur'' Anzai thought as a sweat trailed at the corner of his face, he watch the scene with shaky eyes. In a flash Hiro was at the front of the Alpha, standing as he sent a hard punch to the jaw, the force cause the energy swirling around him to blow harshly, the ground beneath his feet cracked from the force, the Alpha going up to the air slowly. Hiro quickly grab his sword by the handle, using much force to push the Alpha away. In a wave it plunge backwards and slammed on the wall hard. Hiro held his sword with both hands. ''I won''t swing again!'' Hiro thought determined, as his sword covered with dark blue energy swirling around. ''He''s directing the energy to his sword'' Anzai thought with wide eyes. Hiro''s grip tightens more on his sword, he held his hand down to his waist level, going in position, he took a deep breath, closing his eyes. "Blood Technique!" He said.as the energy went more wildly around. Anzai froze when he heard those words form Hiro. ''He''s creating a technique'' he waited in anticipation to know what he would be able to conjure. The wheels at the center of his sword rotates in speed, Hiro went in position like he about to launch at the Alpha. The Alpha was now up as it roared. "COSMO DASH!!!" he shouts as his eyes flashed open, the blade of his sword turned dark blue. Anzai gasp, what he saw was just a zap of blue light and what he saw next was that the Alpha''s head was dropped to ground rolling to a corner. ''What?'' He was stunned because Hiro didn''t even move form his position, he turns back to the direction Hiro was in but... "He vanished?" Anzai was puzzled but then his eyes widen in realization, his gaze quickly turned to the headless body of the Alpha still standing, he froze when he saw Hiro behind, against the wall, his foot glued to it, and the area cracked at the impact like he launch there. The Alpha''s body drops to the ground, in a loud thump sound ''I see'' Anzai thought in realization. ''He did move... but so fast i couldn''t even see it'' Hiro slides back to the ground taking harsh breaths. "I did it" he said between harsh breath with a smile against his lips. *** Operation Base "Amazing" Yukio said in awe. "The stronger the energy the deeper the cut... with this the bio-genetics can pirece the Alpha''s skin" Touka said for certain. If Hiro can do it then others can, because she believed in them. *** Mount Sefuri Shino A loud bang sound came in distracting Shino, it came from a distance. ''That sound must be from one of the others trying to defeat their Alpha'' he thought for certain. "Concentrate, Commander Shino!" Anzai hissed. Breaking out of his trance he turns back but it was too late, the mechanic Alpha was already right in front of him, with one swing of it hand Shino was sent flying, slamming hard against the wall. The arena was covered with black walls just like Hiro''s. Shino groaned in pain as he went on his knees his palm against the ground. He then wipes the blood off his lips. "It''s just as strong as the real deal" he said with shaky eyes. ''An Alpha made from Hiro''s body'' he thought. ''According to General Anzai I''m at Sp3: level 0... this training is solely on the goal of increasing our levels'' he thought with serious eyes, he rose to his feet. ''Which is why I must give it all my all, so that I can level up'' his head flashed Hiro''s image, he heard everything from General Anzai, Hiro was currently on the highest level. Shino smiled, ''To level up to him!'' He thought as his bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. The black bracelet around his hand shifts to a bow black bow embioed with crimson lines signifying his blood, he grabs something from his pouch which were tiny arrows, he slammed them to the ground as they nailed on it, shifting to the normal seize of arrows. *** Operation Base "His hand" Touka was puzzled she didn''t know he had a new robot arm but wait that wasn''t just a robot hand. "Synthetic?" She said stunned. "Exactly" Kazuya said smirking. "By the looks of it, it seems so real" Hachiro said. "A Synthetic arm made as a blood weapon" Kazuya explains. They froze at her words. *** The Alpha roared coming at Shino in speed. ''Here it comes'' Shino thought alerted, in speed Shino grabs the bottom of the arrow, and then shoot at the incoming Alpha, he repeated the action in speed so fast that even Anzai couldn''t keep up with the amount of arrows he has shot. The incoming Alpha dodges some but some of the arrow pinned on it, the force of it drawing it back, but still it came neither did Shino stop shooting. ''Amazing... his stance, his form, so firm'' Anzai thought in acknowledgement. ''His arrows does little damage to the Alpha but still his coordination his still on point.... but I''m curious Shino, how do you intend to handle an Alpha all by yourself!'' Chapter 184 - Easy Level [Part 3] Shino A loud bang sound came in distracting Shino, it came from a distance. ''That sound must be from one of the others trying to defeat their Alpha'' he thought for certain. "Concentrate, Commander Shino!" Anzai hissed. Breaking out of his trance he turns back but it was too late, the mechanic Alpha was already right in front of him, with one swing of it hand Shino was sent flying, slamming hard against the wall. The arena was covered with black walls just like Hiro''s. Shino groaned in pain as he went on his knees his palm against the ground. He then wipes the blood off his lips. "It''s just as strong as the real deal" he said with shaky eyes. ''An Alpha made from Hiro''s body'' he thought. ''According to General Anzai I''m at Sp3: level 0... this training is solely on the goal of increasing our levels'' he thought with serious eyes, he rose to his feet. ''Which is why I must give it all my all, so that I can level up'' his head flashed Hiro''s image, he heard everything from General Anzai, Hiro was currently on the highest level. Shino smiled, ''To level up to him!'' He thought as his bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. The black bracelet around his hand shifts to a bow black bow embioed with crimson lines signifying his blood, he grabs something from his pouch which were tiny arrows, he slammed them to the ground as they nailed on it, shifting to the normal seize of arrows. *** Operation Base "His hand" Touka was puzzled she didn''t know he had a new robot arm but wait that wasn''t just a robot hand. "Synthetic?" She said stunned. "Exactly" Kazuya said smirking. "By the looks of it, it seems so real" Hachiro said. "A Synthetic arm made as a blood weapon" Kazuya explains. They froze at her words. *** The Alpha roared coming at Shino in speed. ''Here it comes'' Shino thought alerted, in speed Shino grabs the bottom of the arrow, and then shoot at the incoming Alpha, he repeated the action in speed so fast that even Anzai couldn''t keep up with the amount of arrows he has shot. The incoming Alpha dodges some but some of the arrow pinned on it, the force of it drawing it backwards, but still it came, neither did Shino stop shooting. ''Amazing... his stance, his form, so firm'' Anzai thought in acknowledgement. ''His arrows does little damage to the Alpha but still his coordination is still on point... but I''m curious Shino, how do you intend to handle an Alpha all by yourself!'' His eyes narrowed. Shino kept shooting his arrow in speed, the Alpha dashing after him not minding the arrows embodied on its body. ''More'' Shino thought as he kept shooting. The Alpha came at a closer range, the laser beams zapping at Shino. Shino quickly grabs the remaining arrows, dashing out before the beam of the Alpha got to him. He slides backwards getting ready to shoot three arrows at once. "Blood Technique!" He hissed as his bio-genetics eyes beamed more, the black body of the three arrows becoming entire crimson, he then pointed the target to the skies. Anzai was puzzled by this. "Rain of arrows!" He hissed shooting the three arrows to the skies, it zaps from the string in speed but then it paused just above the Alpha, the tip of the arrow facing the Alpha before turning to about a thousand arrows in form of a mirage. Anzai was amazed by this, in speed the arrows slammed to the Alpha making a loud bang sound as a thousand of it penetrates the Alpha''s body, the Alpha roared as the arrows spinned him down. "Blood Technique" Shino said stretching forth his hand. ''Another Technique?'' Anzai thought with wide eyes. "Blood boil!" He hissed as the drips of his blood from the arrow penertrates into the Alpha''s body becoming extremely hot, the Alpha roared as it then combust, the metal scattering everywhere, steams coming from the area. Shino took harsh breath, a bit drained of strength. *** Operation Base "His blood manipulate is in another whole level, though his attacks aren''t as effective, he made use of the his blood as an advantage" Yukio said stunned. "Using his blood as a weapon... a smart move" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Their blood is one way or the other the only source of power against the Kaijus thus the blood weapons having them to control it, but with the right manipulation their blood is just as effective to destroy an Alpha, Higa Shino has just proven that" Touka said. "His levels" Kaede said gaining their attention, Shino''s energy flow was now on the screen before them. "It went up!" Kashi said stunned. "Sp3: Level 2" Kenta said. "The same as Daiki''s" Yukio said. "The increase was fast" Kenta said puzzled. "His willpower is effective, General Anzai didn''t make him Commander for nothing" Tori said. "General Anzai saw something in him" he adds as a memory flood in. *** One Month ago Tokyo Underground Base Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Anzai''s office "Shino as Commander for the bio-genetics, still can''t wrap my head around it" Tori said scratching the back of his head as they went through the mission details for venturing into the outside world. "There''s something about that Shino" Anzai said arranging the files on his desk. Tori paused at his words. "When I look at him I see a leader and not just that, the pattern doesn''t apply to him" "What do you mean?" Tori ask with shaky eyes. "I hardly see any weakness on him". *** Present Day Fukuoka: The First Surface Base Tori gulps hard as he recalled, Anzai''s words still got him thinking and wondering what it about Higa Shino that made General Anazi to make him Commander? Anazi was always strict when he choose stuff like that but it was like a mere glance that Anzai made him Commander. ''I think I''m starting to see it now'' Tori thought with a small smile on his lips. ''Why you made Higa Shino Commander of the bio-genetics!'' *** Mount Sefuri "It worked" Shino said elated, it was a technique he has always thought of for the past one month, the use of his blood to defeat an Alpha if he was cornered again, that day still rang in his head when he was unble to do anything against the Alpha that came after Hiro, the use of his time pause drained his body so he had been thinking of another, and he finally found it. ''To get stronger'' he thought, that was his goal ''And to level up'' a scene flashed in his head of that day, when he protected Sumi, the tears in her eyes something he would never forget. His fist clenched hard, the dead faces of his comrades the pain they went through because of Alpha''s. No one will die or suffer on his watch again. "No one" he said sternly, no matter what it takes. *** Ten Ten shouts sliding on the ground, the laser beam from the Alpha''s mouth missing him. It almost got his head, he knew it. He quickly sat up facing the Alpha taking harsh breath, the Alpha a few distance away from him, steams blowing from his mouth. ''Saito Ten, the brain of the bio-genetics'' Anzai thought watching the scene. ''Does little efforts on the battlefield'' his eyes narrowed, ''but that''s able to change'' Ten rose to his fist, his blood weapon was already on his right hand, it was a black gauntlet embodied with crimson lines from his blood, it was like those gauntlet used by knights in ancient times but advanced. "Few minutes to go before it shoots those lasers again" Ten said sweating profusely, he already counted the timing of the shoot out... how long was he gonna keep avoiding the lasers, he had to think of something to defeat the Alpha, he wasn''t Hiro with the sword of slaying Alpha''s but then again he knew if he was able to conduct a strong energy similar to that of an Alpha, then maybe he would have a chance of defeating it. His fist clenched, using his other hand to adjust his glasses. ''A strong force of energy'' he thought staring at his blood weapon. ''Another reason why I choose this blood weapon'' he thought with a smirk. "Let''s give it a try then, my ultimate Technique" he said placing his hand forth like he about to call something, he used his other hand to wage it. He took a deep breath, his eyes shaky. ''Concentrate Ten, concentrate... its almost like Haya''s abilities but at a different scale, rather than focusing on sounds and vibration, i will use my blood to power up the gauntlet like a generator.... alright let''s do this!'' Chapter 185 - Easy Level [Part 4] Mount Sefuri "It worked" Shino said elated, it was a technique he has always thought of for the past one month, the use of his blood to defeat an Alpha if he was cornered again, that day still rang in his head when he was unable to do anything against the Alpha that came after Hiro, the use of his time pause drained his body so he had been thinking of another, and he finally found it. ''To get stronger'' he thought, that was his goal ''And to level up'' a scene flashed in his head of that day, when he protected Sumi, the tears in her eyes something he would never forget. His fist clenched hard, the dead faces of his comrades the pain they went through because of Alpha''s. No one will die or suffer on his watch again. "No one" he said sternly, no matter what it takes. *** Ten Ten shouts sliding on the ground, the laser beam from the Alpha''s mouth missing him. It almost got his head, he knew it. He quickly sat up facing the Alpha taking harsh breath, the Alpha a few distance away from him, steams blowing from his mouth. ''Saito Ten, the brain of the bio-genetics'' Anzai thought watching the scene. ''Does little efforts on the battlefield'' his eyes narrowed, ''but that''s able to change'' Ten rose to his fist, his blood weapon was already on his right hand, it was a black gauntlet embodied with crimson lines from his blood, it was like those gauntlet used by knights in ancient times but advanced. "Few minutes to go before it shoots those lasers again" Ten said sweating profusely, he already counted the timing of the shoot out... how long was he gonna keep avoiding the lasers, he had to think of something to defeat the Alpha, he wasn''t Hiro with the sword of slaying Alpha''s but then again he knew if he was able to conduct a strong energy similar to that of an Alpha, then maybe he would have a chance of defeating it. His fist clenched, using his other hand to adjust his glasses. ''A strong force of energy'' he thought staring at his blood weapon. ''Another reason why I choose this blood weapon'' he thought with a smirk. "Let''s give it a try then, my ultimate Technique" he said placing his hand forth like he about to call something, he used his other hand to wage it. He took a deep breath, his eyes shaky. ''Concentrate Ten, concentrate... its almost like Haya''s abilities but at a different scale, rather than focusing on sounds and vibration, i will use my blood to power up the gauntlet like a generator... alright let''s do this!'' He shut his eyes close for a brief second. And then flashed his bio-genetics eyes open, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. ''Focus Ten!'' He focused his blood to flow to his gauntlet more not just that, he focused it all more to his palm as they formed from beneath in form of tiny molecules. *** Operation Base "He''s directing tiny bits of his blood, along with the infected energy" Touka said amazed. "Ha yes! The infected energy, just like the blue energy from the Alpha''s mouth, like the one Hiro conjures around his body too" Hachiro said. "He''s releasing it along with his blood, thus forming a very strong energy, strong enough to rival that of an Alpha" he adds. "But will that energy be enough?" Kaede reasoned facing her gaze back to the screen but then she froze, she notices the energy in Ten elevating. "It jumped" Kashi said amazed. "Sp3: Level 2" Kenta said. *** Mount Sefuri "BLOOD TECHNIQUE!" Ten shouts as the blood on his palm formed like a round red ball, beaming crimson, medium sized. "DRAGON BALL!!!" he shouts as the energy in form of his blood zapped to the Alpha in speed, jamming with the Alpha''s chest, and causing a very loud shock, the ball spinnrd like a spiral all the way to the Alpha''s neck piercing through as the head disconnected off the Alpha''s body. "I did it!" Ten said elated. He jumps up and down. "I destroyed an Alpha" he applauded himself but then his bone cracks as he drops to the ground groaning in pain. ''As expected of Saito Ten, to think of something far off the ordinary'' Anzai thought with a smile against his lips. *** Yuki "Blood Technique: Tornado smash!" Yuki hissed as she spin to the Alpha with her twin katana swords jamming with the Alpha''s neck but it only just bounced back. ''It didn''t cut!'' She thought as she hastily drew back. ''Nagami Yuki, as flawless as she is but also irrational when making certain decision'' Anzai thought as his lips pressed in a thin line. ''When it comes to Hiro'' he adds as his eyes narrowed. He remembered when Shino came to him, the discussed about what happened, about the second Alpha attack, and they knew that the Alpha was after Hiro from yuki herself. * "She called me Shino-san which was odd, I mean Yuki has always called me Commander Shino, I thought it was just a slight flaw but it got me thinking" Shino said with shaky eyes. "Got you thinking about what?" Anzai demands with anticipation. "That Yuki was an entirely different person, I told Hiro about it but over the past days we have been in Fukuoka she has been her usual self its almost like I hallucinated her being a different person... strange" Shino said with shaky eyes. "The look in her eyes..." he trailed off. Anzai eyes narrowed at Shino''s words, his gaze finally lands Anzai''s. "... It was strange". * Anzai recalled the conservation he had with Shino, ever since that day he as always wondered about Yuki, a girl who could see the pattern just like he did, a girl that was almost a mystery to him. * "During the bio-genetics first training, it was also like she awake her bio-genetics abilities like she knew how, others were triggered by fear or a sense to adrenaline rush, but she... she triggered hers just merely trying to protect Hiro, she was able to grasp the full potential of her powers unlike the rest" Touka said with puzzled eyes. * He also remembered Touka''s words, all this through and through got him thinking because he knew without anyone telling him, there was a mystery about Nagami Yuki, and he was hell bent about finding out because she holds a certain interest to his godson, he was curious. *** Operation Base Kaede paused seeing Yuki''s level her eyes widen as well as others. Touka stepped forwards in awe. "She''s in Sp3: level 3?" She said stunned. "Only just a moment ago she was Sp3: level 2" Yukio said puzzled. "She''s the same level as Hiro" Kashi said gulping hard. "Is her willpower that strong that she''s able to climb so fast" Touka said with shaky eyes. ''What''s her drive, what''s pushing her to her limit'' Touka thought puzzled. *** Mount Sefuri Yuki''s bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, the only blue light you could see from her dark expression. "Blood Technique" she said faintly her long light brown hair swirling from an unseen energy. The blade of her twin Katana beamed a every bright red from the flow of her blood. The Alpha summoned an amount of red energy from its mouth. She stood calm, her looks unreadable and hard to predict her next move. ''Out of the bio-genetics'' Anzai thought sternly as lips pressed in a thin line. ''You''re a mystery'' The Alpha zapped the energy at Yuki it came at her in extreme speed but still she stood her ground as she quickly put on her sword in an x format, the energy jamming on it, making bit of the energy to disperse on neither sides of her, causing cuts and wave. With one foot to the ground she zapped at the Alpha still blocking the beam directed at her, she got close to the Alpha. "TORNADO SMASH!" she shouts as she spins, entirely dispersing the energy as she cut through the Alpha''s head off, the force causing a shock to the ground beneath their feet and a large crack. Anzai watch intensely as the steams around cleared, Yuki stood in the midst of the destroyed crater, the head at the corner, the body in front of her drops to the ground giving off electricity sparks. Yuki stared into the skies, the wind swirling around her in waves, flapping her clothes and making her hair swirl behind. ''To protect Kimura Hiro'' she thought as her grip tightens on her twin katana. She then turned her gaze to General Anzai who had his gaze on her, they lock gazes their eyes lingering on each other for what seemed like a minute. ''Nagami Yuki'' Anzai thought as the wind blew around them. ''You have caught my undeniable attention''. *** Hiro Hiro was seated on the ground, his back leaned against the black iron wall, he stared into the skies. ''That feeling'' he thought, the energy he felt just a few seconds ago. He held his forehead, the back of his head resting on the wall, tilting upwards. ''Yuki'' Chapter 186 - Easy Level [Part 5] Mount Sefuri Yuki''s bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, the only blue light you could see from her dark expression. "Blood Technique" she said faintly her long light brown hair swirling from an unseen energy. The blade of her twin Katana beamed a every bright red from the flow of her blood. The Alpha summoned an amount of red energy from its mouth. She stood calm, her looks unreadable and hard to predict her next move. ''Out of the bio-genetics'' Anzai thought sternly as lips pressed in a thin line. ''You''re a mystery'' The Alpha zapped the energy at Yuki it came at her in extreme speed but still she stood her ground as she quickly put on her sword in an x format, the energy jamming on it, making bit of the energy to disperse on neither sides of her, causing cuts and wave. With one foot to the ground she zapped at the Alpha still blocking the beam directed at her, she got close to the Alpha. "TORNADO SMASH!" she shouts as she spins, entirely dispersing the energy as she cut through the Alpha''s head off, the force causing a shock to the ground beneath their feet and a large crack. Anzai watch intensely as the steams around cleared, Yuki stood in the midst of the destroyed crater, the head at the corner, the body in front of her drops to the ground giving off electricity sparks. Yuki stared into the skies, the wind swirling around her in waves, flapping her clothes and making her hair swirl behind. ''To protect Kimura Hiro'' she thought as her grip tightens on her twin katana. She then turned her gaze to General Anzai who had his gaze on her, they lock gazes their eyes lingering on each other for what seemed like a minute. ''Nagami Yuki'' Anzai thought as the wind blew around them. ''You have caught my undeniable attention''. *** Hiro Hiro was seated on the ground, his back leaned against the black iron wall, he stared into the skies. ''That feeling'' he thought, the energy he felt just a few seconds ago. He held his forehead, the back of his head resting on the wall, tilting upwards. ''Yuki'' he ran his fingers in his red hair, funny he could feel her energy, a funny feeling and something he couldn''t explain and it kept bugging him. *** Kaneki "DIED YOU DAMN ALPHA!!" Kaneki shouts as he shoot a bullet from his gun. The bullet covered in immense energy as it slammed into the Alpha''s neck, passing through the Alpha''s neck to the other side, slamming on the wall behind. The Alpha drops dead with hole in its neck. Kaneki took harsh breath, his body covered in dirt, it was a rough one with the Alpha, he smirks staring at his blood weapon, which consists of a muzzle of a gun close to the handle of his sword, made of curved edge. "Alright, finally getting a hand of it" he said in amusement placing the blood weapon against his shoulder. ''Great agility but doesn''t really make use of his head, but in most cases, he will survive in battle'' Anzai thought. *** Operation Base "Okura Kaneki, Sp3: level 2" Kaede said as the results came up. "Their results are really levitating... this is really what it means if they have willpower and the desire to become stronger" Touka said with a smile against her lips. "Surely you wouldn''t have expected less, they have faced life and death, seeing their comrades die in the heat of the battle, they saw it all through themselves a year ago, a month ago... surely their desire to become stronger will be willful" Hachiro said folding his arms against his chest. "But not all of them I''m afraid" Kaede said as she zoomed in an image of Homura. "Some are still scared or more held in by the horrors of the past" she said gaining their attention. Her gaze drift to Sand on the screen. "It may be easy for some, but hard for others" she adds. *** Mount Sefuri Sand Sand stood with a dark expression, not making a move neither did the Alpha. Anzai appeared seated on top of the walls, one knee up his elbow resting on it. "Why haven''t you made a move Sand?" Anzai began. "Are you still haunted by what happened?" Sand fingers twitched at his words, his turned his head to face Anzai. Anzai sweat drop behind his head seeing his overdue haircut, it still baffled him even till now. "You''re really in need of a haircut, can you even see in that?" He said, noticing how his hair left only his mouth to see, it was much than before, his hair length now shoulder length. "We''re all still haunted by what happened, ya know" Sand said firmly but Anzai heard him. "Yes believe me I know, but they have made peace with it" Anzai said sternly. Sand fist clenched hard. "Have you?" He asked "Do you still blame yourself for Hanka''s death?". His teeth clenched in a tight hold but then it lessen. "Permission sir..." he began in a shaky breath. "To withhold from training, ya know" At his words in a flash Anzai was in front of him, hands folded. "Each and everyone of your comrades are currently facing the heat of battle, what it means to defeat an Alpha and yet you wanna back off?" Anzai hissed pissed. Sand quickly stood upright saluting, even at his strong stance and composure Anzai could tell he was shaking. "I''m asking sir, I''m not fit to be a soldier, ya know" he states. The wind suddenly blew harshly, Anzai looks darken by his words. A minute of silence brood around them. "Then go then" Anzai said in a simple tone turning his back to face him. Sand froze at his reply, he wasn''t expecting that. That moment, one part of the wall created an out entrance. "General Anzai?" "You said you''re not fit to be a soldier, right? You''re not fit to a bio-genetics... Well then, off you go" Anzai said turning to face him. Sand body trembled at his words. "If you leave now Sand, I will have nothing... absolutely nothing to do with you any more, you leave right now, you leave all behind". *** Operation Base "General Anzai" Touka said worried, he can''t really mean what he said, right, all Sand need was a break or something, he shouldn''t have gone as far as telling him to leave everything behind. "Why is general Anzai being like this, we need the bio-genetics, they have already reduced in number we can''t afford to lose one" Hachiro said sternly. Others were silent, they didn''t know what to make of the situation at hand, but they knew one thing, General Anzai was giving up on Sand. *** Mount Sefuri Sand silently dragged his necklace off his neck, the result made it to cut off, it was his dog tag with his full name and date of birth. Sand forced a smile but it didn''t reach his heart, Anzai could tell. "I''m never gonna be able to protect anybody, ya know... I should have known that". Anzai eyes narrowed, it made him wonder, wonder if Hanka was the only one he blamed his fault, did someone else died on his watch? Sand stretch his hand forth, allowing the dog tag to slip from his hand. In slow motion it fell to the ground. "Thank you sir, for looking out for a failure as me for the past one year" he said shaky. The wind blew harshly around them. He then turned slowly walking away, Anzai gaze was to the ground where his dog tag was. It slowly raised to stare at Sand''s back as he watch him leave the arena. "Engr Kazuya" Anzai said knowing she heard him. *** Operation Base "Y-Yes" she said shaky, her eyes sad from watching the scene. "Everyone else present" he adds. Their attention was on him through the screen. "Acker Sand... is no longer a bio-genetics". Their body stiffen at his words. "He doesn''t get to call the shots on this, the bio-genetics belongs to the government, so without Prime Minister Kiyoshi decree none of that can happen" Kaede hissed pissed, as she slammed her palm against the desk sitting up. "Kaede-sama, I hope you haven''t forgotten General Anzai was tasked in taking care of the bio-genetics by the Prime minister, its inevitable that whatever he says goes" Tori said facing her with an unreadable expression. She paused at his words but her fist clenched hard. "Isn''t General Anzai''s actions too hasty? Why would he let a bio-genetics go, its not right" Kenta said sternly. "Would you rather send a soldier who is not fit for battle to the battlefield?" Anzai''s voice came in. Their attention drift to the screen, his gaze were at them like he could see them but they knew he was staring at the camera and he had comm fixed enabling him to hear their discussion. Silence brood the around base. "I''m curious as to what you all think of that" he adds sternly. Chapter 187 - The Story Of A Big Brother [Part 1] Mount Sefuri Sand silently dragged his necklace off his neck, the result made it to cut off, it was his dog tag with his full name and date of birth. Sand forced a smile but it didn''t reach his heart, Anzai could tell. "I''m never gonna be able to protect anybody, ya know... I should have known that". Anzai eyes narrowed, it made him wonder, wonder if Hanka was the only one he blamed his fault, did someone else died on his watch? Sand stretch his hand forth, allowing the dog tag to slip from his hand. In slow motion it fell to the ground. "Thank you sir, for looking out for a failure as me for the past one year" he said shaky. The wind blew harshly around them. He then turned slowly walking away, Anzai gaze was to the ground where his dog tag was. It slowly raised to stare at Sand''s back as he watch him leave the arena. "Engr Kazuya" Anzai said knowing she heard him. *** Operation Base "Y-Yes" she said shaky, her eyes sad from watching the scene. "Everyone else present" he adds. Their attention was on him through the screen. "Acker Sand... is no longer a bio-genetics". Their body stiffen at his words. "He doesn''t get to call the shots on this, the bio-genetics belongs to the government, so without Prime Minister Kiyoshi decree none of that can happen" Kaede hissed pissed, as she slammed her palm against the desk sitting up. "Kaede-sama, I hope you haven''t forgotten General Anzai was tasked in taking care of the bio-genetics by the Prime minister, its inevitable that whatever he says goes" Tori said facing her with an unreadable expression. She paused at his words but her fist clenched hard. "Isn''t General Anzai''s actions too hasty? Why would he let a bio-genetics go, its not right" Kenta said sternly. "Would you rather send a soldier who is not fit for battle to the battlefield?" Anzai''s voice came in. Their attention drift to the screen, his gaze were at them like he could see them but they knew he was staring at the camera and he had comms fixed enabling him to hear their discussion. Silence brood the around base. "I''m curious as to what you all think of that" he adds sternly. Kashi gulps hard at his words. "General Anzai is right... we can''t exactly send him to his death, he''s not willing to fight anymore" Yukio said for certain. Kaede scoffs. "So now we lose a bio-genetics and what? Deal with just 25 of them?" "There''s nothing we can do at this point" Touka snaps gaining their attention. She turns to Kaede with sad eyes. "He doesn''t wanna fight anymore". *** Mount Sefuri Only Sand''s footsteps could be heard, as he walked the lonely forest, his grip against the handle of his bag pack, he halts when he heard the birds chirping. He looks up to the skies, the wind blowing around him weightlessly, causing the movement of his hair, revealing his brown eyes. "Big brother, big brother, come on let''s play" a tiny voice ranged in his head, a voice he had thought he has forgotten, one of his deepest horrors of life and now he was remembered by it. * 7 Years Ago The Year 2018 The Acker''s Residence 9 years old Sand was busy doing his homework in his room when his little brother rushed in. "Big brother, I have been calling but you won''t answer, let''s play!" he pouts, he looked exactly like Sand but the much smaller version and his brother had dark hair but they both have the same eyes. "I''m doing my homework, Daisuke, maybe some other time" Sand said trying to focus on his homework, back then he didn''t have his weird rapping accent non his outgrown hair. 5 years old Daisuke pouts. "You promised me today Big brother, you promised you would play with me" he pouts loudly. "I know, I know but I can''t right now, I have to finish this" Sand said. And yet in all this he still had his back turned at his little brother still trying to focus, it only angered Daisuke more, his eyes went all teary. "I hate you!" He hissed with tears in his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, yeah you always say that if i don''t play, look I will make it up tomorrow just go okay" Sand said putting on his headset to cover his ears from Daisuke tantrum. Daisuke said something to his brother but it was inaudible as he couldn''t hear, he turned dashing out. ''If only I didn''t put on that headset... if only I still listened'' Later on Sand kept doing his homework, a few hours later, he stretched, exhausted, relaxing his back on his chair. ''My parents were business dealers, so they were rarely home, and our grandma couldn''t make it to stay with us that day... she was awfully late, ya know'' Sand walked to the home phone ringing, he answered. "I''m so sorry, I got held in by traffic, but I promise i will there as soon as I can" she said. Sand looks at the clock, it read 6 already so he knew he was gonna be late, it was no big deal. "It''s okay grandma" Sand said. "Do watch your brother okay, he has a habit to playing far from home" she said. "Don''t worry grandma, he''s probably locked up in his room, he always does that when he''s angry" Sand said picking his ear. He heard grandma sighs. "I hope you didn''t upset him" "I just told him I''m doing some homework and he was being a meanie about it" he said rolling his eyes. "Now now, you check on him okay and make sure you two work it out, okay, I will soon be there". "Sure grandma" Sand said as the call ended. Sand sighs. "Idiot Daisuke, always throwing a tantrum" Sand said walking to his room door, he knocked on the door. "Okay Daisuke, come out, you wanna play right? Well guess what, I''m done with homework" he said but no answer. Annoyed that he didn''t answer. "Fine then, I''m hungry and I''m fixing something to eat, will make your favourite so stop being a meanie and come out". "Ugh fine then, I bet you will when you smell toast" he said walking to the kitchen. ''I should have checked the door but i didn''t... Daisuke always had an habit of locking his door when he was angry with me, so I cared less'' "No eggs, ugh I forgot to get some" he said turning to the clock, it was still 6 so it wasn''t too late, he could just swing by the supermarket close to home. Making this toast was the way to draw Daisuke out, he wouldn''t want his grandma to scold him about not making up. "I''m going out Daisuke, i won''t be long" Sand said grabbing his jacket as he got out. *** "Thank you for coming". Sand steps out of the supermarket, sighing out steams, it was already snowing again and it was getting cold. He headed back home but on his way, he saw a group of people gathered along with some police light and an ambulance. Whispers going on around. "An accident?" He said puzzled. "Poor child it was a hit and run" "Just how long has he been out here" "Poor thing, an awful sight" "Doesn''t he have a guardian or something? He shouldn''t be playing out here alone" Sand heart skipped a bit, what was this feeling. In panic he drops the bag he was holding as he rushed towards there, fighting his way through the small crowd and then he was at the front, the yellow line restricting him from going further. The police already covered the body doing their rounds. Sand stood there in shock, his eyes wide with horror, endless blood was around, signifying the accidents took place like hours ago. Sand could only see the hand, and the hand was wearing a watch he was all too familiar with and a ball beside he recognised all too well. Sand screamed in horror when he just realized what was before him. "DAISUKE!!!" he screamed going under the line as he dash after the body but a police man grabbed him from reaching. "DAISUKE!!!" he shouts as the tears gushed out. "Kid do you know this boy?" The policeman demands. "MY BROTHER, HE''S MY BROTHER!!!" he shouts in tears. The policeman froze at his words, he held him in place grabbing his shoulder kneeling down to his height. Sand was in shock as the tears gushed out endless. "Eye witnesses said the hit and run happened like almost two hours ago or more... young man where have you been not seeing your brother for hours, weren''t you worried?". "I..." Sand eyes shock vigorously as his body trembled endlessly. "I..." the tears fell endlessly, his heart broke in a million pieces, his brother must have said he was going out to play alone, just when he blocked his ears, his mouth quivered. "I...I" he went on his knees, his eyes circled in tears more as the realization struck him like a thousand ton of bricks. "I.... I was doing homework". Chapter 188 - The Story Of A Big Brother [Part 2] "Thank you for coming". Sand steps out of the supermarket, sighing out steams, it was already snowing again and it was getting cold. He headed back home but on his way, he saw a group of people gathered along with some police light and an ambulance. Whispers going on around. "An accident?" He said puzzled. "Poor child it was a hit and run" "Just how long has he been out here" "Poor thing, an awful sight" "Doesn''t he have a guardian or something? He shouldn''t be playing out here alone" Sand heart skipped a bit, what was this feeling. In panic he drops the bag he was holding as he rushed towards there, fighting his way through the small crowd and then he was at the front, the yellow line restricting him from going further. The police already covered the body doing their rounds. Sand stood there in shock, his eyes wide with horror, endless blood was around, signifying the accidents took place like hours ago. Sand could only see the hand, and the hand was wearing a watch he was all too familiar with and a ball beside he recognised all too well. Sand screamed in horror when he just realized what was before him. "DAISUKE!!!" he screamed going under the line as he dash after the body but a police man grabbed him from reaching. "DAISUKE!!!" he shouts as the tears gushed out. "Kid do you know this boy?" The policeman demands. "MY BROTHER, HE''S MY BROTHER!!!" he shouts in tears. The policeman froze at his words, he held him in place grabbing his shoulder kneeling down to his height. Sand was in shock as the tears gushed out endless. "Eye witnesses said the hit and run happened like almost two hours ago or more... young man where have you been not seeing your brother for hours, weren''t you worried?". "I..." Sand eyes shock vigorously as his body trembled endlessly. "I..." the tears fell endlessly, his heart broke in a million pieces, his brother must have said he was going out to play alone, just when he blocked his ears, his mouth quivered. "I...I" he went on his knees, his eyes circled in tears more as the realization struck him like a thousand ton of bricks. "I... I was doing homework". *** Cries could be heard in the living room. A picture of Daisuke was put up against the wall, two insects lights beside it bringing out steams. The living room was filled with a few amount of people all on black. Sand was seated on the couch, wearing a black suit, his expression dark, the bangs of his hair covered his eyes. "It''s okay dear" he heard his dad''s sad voice as he held unto his wife. "We should have been here" she cried. At those words Sand raised his head. "The autopsy report said my boy was there for 4 hours, 4 hours all alone after the hit and run" she cried. Sand heart slammed a loud heart as his eyes went wide in shock, his body trembling. "Where was he huh?" His mom said pointing at him. "Where was Sand when my poor Daisuke was lying in the cold, WHERE WAS HE!" She shouts the last part. Sand grandma came in. "That''s enough, Hana, this is Daisuke funeral, a time of peace let''s not point fingers" she said helping Sand up in his feet who was still in shock. "Come Sand let''s get you inside" she said leading him away from the living. On their way. "It''s his fault, Daisuke is dead because of him" Sand halts his step when he heard her words, the tears fell on their own. "It''s okay dear" he heard his dad say. "Let''s go Sand" his grandma said taking him away. ''Ever since that day, my parents couldn''t even look at me, ya know. I was a son who caused the death of his little brother because of negligence. No matter how my grandma told me it wasn''t my fault, I was smart enough to know that ain''t true, it was all because of negligence my little bro died. It haunted me for as long as I could remember''. *** Matsubara Junior School "Okay Sand come solve the equation" the homeroom teacher said. From the silence he paused looking at him. Sand eyes were widen in horror as his body trembled vigorously, this gained the attention of other''s. ''Ever since that day all I could see was my mistake'' Sand eyes trembled vigorously, his gaze was at the entrance of the classroom where a dark figure stood, holding a ball. "Daisuke?" Sand said in fear. This alarmed everyone because they knew the name of his demise little brother, it only made them panic. Terrified, Sand rushed out of the classroom. "ACKER SAND!" Sand took harsh uneven breath as he ran across the hallways. He mistakenly bumped into someone, resulting him to fall, his butt landing hard on the floor. "Watch it!" The boy pout. Sand gaze drift to a pissed Hiro rubbing his butt. still frightened Sand rose to his feet running away. "Hey!" Hiro barked with white eyes. "Hiro, are you okay?" Shinzo said helping him up. "Who''s that?" Hiro asked pointing an accusing finger. "Oh i think he''s 2 classes ahead of us, don''t really remember his name but I know that look. I heard his little brother died months ago" Shinzo explained. Hiro froze at his words, he instantly wasn''t angry any more. "Rumour are saying he died because of his negligence... ah yes I think I remember his first name, Acker I think... ah yes Acker Sand". "Acker Sand" Hiro said faintly. *** The Acker''s Residence "Please go away" Sand said quivering at the corner of his bed, he held his head tightly. "Big brother" He gasps when he raised his gaze, it lands on Daisuke standing across the room, covered in blood. "GO AWAY!!!" Sand screamed on top of his lungs. "Sand my boy are you okay?" His grandma said rushing into his room, she held him firm where he was as he trembling vigorously. "Daisuke" Sand said pointing at a corner. His grandma followed but there was nothing there. She turned to Sand with worried eyes. "Honey there''s nothing there" Sand froze at her words. ''My folks thought I was losing it, for months i saw a shrink for my condition, over the time I learned to live with the images as it was all in my head, it was all I could do to avoid being thrown to a psychiatric ward, my parents were hell bent on doing so, I knew it was to avoid seeing me as I reminded them as a failure of a son who couldn''t protect his little bro. So I avoided them and pretended'' *** Sand sat alone in the park watching the other kids play, he tried as hard to do so to allow the sinister figure beside him, the dark bloody figure of his little bro who followed him around. Sand hair bangs now covered his eyes and he didn''t mind, as long as his parents didn''t have to look him in the eyes and be disgust. "Ha... what a sunny day" a voice came in as a man sat beside him. Sand turned to the strange man, he looked in his late forties, he had rings from the top of his ear down, also pireced, he had short brown hair, his eyes covered with round goggles, he was on a white suit, a yellow scarf around his neck. His skin was chocolate almost rare to see such color around here. "Yo kid can you tell me where I can find the supermarket, I''m a bit lost, I ain''t from around here" he said scratching the back of his head. Sand stared at him dumb folded. "Crap my bad, you don''t hear English do you, my Japanese is a little bit rusty" he said chuckling. "Okay here it go" he said taking a deep breath. "Could you tell me where the supermarket is, ya know" he said in Japanese. "I do hear English but it''s not that good," Sand said in English. "Well is that so, then I''m lucky then" he said smirking. "Weird" Sand said in Japanese rising to his feet about walking away. "Well I forgot to mention I do hear Japanese, ya know" he said in Japanese but you could still hear his English words. Sand froze at his words as he gulps hard. "Now isn''t it disrespectful to call your elder weird" he adds. Sand turns to him his head hung down in shame. "Tell me boy, what''s ya name?" he asked in amusement. "Acker... Acker Sand". "Sand huh? Why did your folks call you that?" "Because of my hair color" Sand said referring to the color of his hair. "Well you don''t say" the man said nodding seeing his hair and no doubt it looked sandy. "Well boy, I''m Charlie Smith" The wind blew harshly around them. ''That was the day I met him, Charlie Smith, ever since that day I helped him out with things around in Tokyo, he was visiting our country from New York, he taught me a lotta things ya know. And we became close. But the time came when he had to leave Tokyo but still we talked, he saw me as a son... until Black Storm Day'' *** Present Day The Year 2024 Sand still staring at the skies as he recalled the past. ''Being with Charlie I learnt a lot of things and picked up his habits, he saw me as a son, and I saw him as a dad... but that'' he head hung down as he turned to a coverage of trees ''That wasn''t enough to keep my demons at bay'' At the side of a tree, Daisuke stood. Chapter 189 - On Edge Sand sat alone in the park watching the other kids play, he tried as hard to do so to allow the sinister figure beside him, the dark bloody figure of his little bro who followed him around. Sand hair bangs now covered his eyes and he didn''t mind, as long as his parents didn''t have to look him in the eyes and be disgust. "Ha... what a sunny day" a voice came in as a man sat beside him. Sand turned to the strange man, he looked in his late forties, he had rings from the top of his ear down, also pierced, he had short brown hair, his eyes covered with round goggles, he was on a white suit, a yellow scarf around his neck. His skin was chocolate almost rare to see such color around here. "Yo kid can you tell me where I can find the supermarket, I''m a bit lost, I ain''t from around here" he said scratching the back of his head. Sand stared at him dumb folded. "Crap my bad, you don''t hear English do you, my Japanese is a little bit rusty" he said chuckling. "Okay here it go" he said taking a deep breath. "Could you tell me where the supermarket is, ya know" he said in Japanese. "I do hear English but it''s not that good," Sand said in English. "Well is that so, then I''m lucky then" he said smirking. "Weird" Sand said in Japanese rising to his feet about walking away. "Well I forgot to mention I do hear Japanese, ya know" he said in Japanese but you could still hear his English words. Sand froze at his words as he gulps hard. "Now isn''t it disrespectful to call your elder weird" he adds. Sand turns to him his head hung down in shame. "Tell me boy, what''s ya name?" he asked in amusement. "Acker... Acker Sand". "Sand huh? Why did your folks call you that?" "Because of my hair color" Sand said referring to the color of his hair. "Well you don''t say" the man said nodding seeing his hair and no doubt it looked sandy. "Well boy, I''m Charlie Smith" The wind blew harshly around them. ''That was the day I met him, Charlie Smith, ever since that day I helped him out with things around in Tokyo, he was visiting our country from New York, he taught me a lotta things ya know. And we became close. But the time came when he had to leave Tokyo but still we talked, he saw me as a son... until Black Storm Day'' *** Present Day The Year 2024 Sand still staring at the skies as he recalled the past. ''Being with Charlie I learnt a lot of things and picked up his habits, he saw me as a son, and I saw him as a dad... but that'' he head hung down as he turned towards a coverage of trees. ''That wasn''t enough to keep my demons at bay'' At the side of a tree, Daisuke stood, with his ever illuminating dark figure. Funny he thought he might be seeing Hanka too, but he didn''t, his little bro still tormented him. "Daisuke" Sand said. "Big brother... so cold" Daisuke said in a faint voice, his grip against the tree tighten, his body trembling. "So cold... it''s so cold big brother" He adds. Sand''s lips quivered at his words, his heart clenched in a tight knot, he was always cold, ever since that day. "Who''s Daisuke?" A voice came in. His head instantly snapped to where it came from. It was from Mary, she stood giving him an odd look, her clothes in a mess as well as dirt on her face, signifying she just finished with her Alpha. "Who were you talking to?" She asked with puzzled look. "No one, ya know" Sand answered. Her gaze drift to his packed bag. "Are you leaving?" She asked. In silence Sand walks all the way right pass her. "Sand!" The sound of her voice made him halt, the wind blew around them in waves. "Why?" She asked with shaky eyes, she knew ever since Hanka death he has always blamed himself and pondered on it. "Because I ain''t fit to be a soldier" he states as he continued his walk. Mary looks sadden at his words, she wanted to stop him but she didn''t know exactly what she should do, even though they were comrades she knew nothing about him, they weren''t close, she didn''t know how to help but still, her fist clenched hard. "Are you really gonna walk away from this" she said sternly, her cat like eyes laced with seriousness. Sand slowly halt his steps. "Should the rest of our comrades death in vain? Are you really gonna back away from all this!" Sand lips pressed in a thin line. *** Sumi "BLOOD TECHNIQUE: THREAD OF DEATH!" Sumi shouts as her blood weapon which was two thin wire, thick like a material as it wrapped around the Alpha''s neck, as well as the rest of the body, her blow flowed to it more making it beam crimson, the Alpha was then cut in halves. The parts dropping to the ground in thump sound. Her blood weapon swirled back to her, moving around her body in waves like she wielded it to. She turns to Anzai, smirking. *** Operation Base "Miyuki Sumi, Sp3: level 2" Kaede said. "Her improvement are fast, it seems like the bio-genetics will level up in no time" she adds. "Um what about him? He''s been running around ever since" Kashi said with twitching eyebrow, pointing at the screen. The footage showed Daiki. "Forget the fact he''s already in level 2... but is he only capable of fighting?" Kenta said folding his arms. The rest sighs. *** Mount Sefuri Daiki Daiki''s loud screams could be heard as he ran around the arena, the Alpha dashing after while shooting the energy beams, which he dodges helplessly. "DAIKI BETTER GET YOUR ASS WORKING OR I WILL DO IT FOR YOU!" Anzai shouts pissed with white eyes, getting fed up of Daiki''s overbearing tantrums, the kid have been running in circles, not even landing any hit at all. "DAIKI DON''T WANNA DIE SIR!!!" Daiki screamed on top of his lungs with white eyes as he ran for his dear life, tears slipping from the corner of his eyes as he did. "JUST TAKE OUT YOUR BLOOD WEAPON DAMMIT!" Anzai shouts as an angry vein popped out of his head, he was beyond pissed. Daiki halts in front of one of the wall, hammering on it, comically. "LEMME OUT, LEMME OUT" he cried. "DAIKI IS TOO YOUNG TO DIE" he screamed on top of his lungs. He turns back to the raging beast coming for him, he leaned against the wall as he shouts. The Alpha uses his head, ready to use his horn to plunge Daiki. But Daiki unconsciously phase as the Alpha horn then slammed on the wall instead. Taking harsh uneven breath as he crawled out. The Alpha turned, it''s eyes shinning like a sniper, pissed. It came at Daiki, using it head to fling him. Daiki shouts with white eyes as he then lands on the ground hard, his blood weapon coming off from the impact. The scroll rolled open in front of him, Daiki''s injured hand on top of it. Daiki had spinning eyes as he sat on, his gaze then drift to the paper with blood on it, his eyes then sadden, what he saw in his own vision wasn''t blood but ink, as a dark memory flood in, and a woman pulling his ear painfully as she shouts. Daiki shaky took the scroll, the blood stain on the paper looking like a spark. The Alpha roared gaining his attention. He was alerted as he turned mortified, the Alpha dashed after him in speed. In fear he flings the front of the scroll in front of the Alpha and then a spark happened. Anzai uses his hand to block the light of the mild explosion that shock the earth. "What''s happening?" Anzai said in panic, he quickly looked as the explosion died down, he waited in anticipation as the steams cleared. Revealing Daiki taking harsh breaths with widen eyes of shock and the the Alpha was gone. "Where did the Alpha go?" Anzai said puzzled looking around but then he paused. He turns back to Daiki, in front of him steams were there along with a burnt mark, Anzai froze as his blood ran cold. ''He...'' his eyes shakes. ''He disintegrated it!'' *** Operation Base "W-what happened?" Touka said in a shaky voice, she didn''t understand what just happened, neither did the rest of them, they were shocked. "I don''t know... just a spark and the Alpha just disappeared" Yukio said with shaky eyss. "I don''t think it disappeared" Hachiro said sternly, his eyes not leaving where the steam was coming out from. ''Did he blow it up?'' He thought puzzled. ''No if he did there would have been parts but there are none... then'' he froze as he eyes widen in realization. "Masaaki Daiki" Kaede began with widen eyes gaining their attention. "Sp3: Level 3!" The same level as Hiro and Yuki, and now there was a third and the person they most least expected. *** Mount Sefuri Daiki still took uncontrollable harsh breath, still in shock. The scroll beside him that was once stained with blood was clean not even the faintest blood on it. Chapter 190 - Formidable "DAIKI IS TOO YOUNG TO DIE" he screamed on top of his lungs. He turns back to the raging beast coming for him, he leaned against the wall as he shouts. The Alpha uses his head, ready to use his horn to plunge Daiki. But Daiki unconsciously phase as the Alpha horn then slammed on the wall instead. Taking harsh uneven breath as he crawled out. The Alpha turned, it''s eyes shinning like a sniper, pissed. It came at Daiki, using it head to fling him. Daiki shouts with white eyes as he then lands on the ground hard, his blood weapon coming off from the impact. The scroll rolled open in front of him, Daiki''s injured hand on top of it. Daiki had spinning eyes as he sat on, his gaze then drift to the paper with blood on it, his eyes then sadden, what he saw in his own vision wasn''t blood but ink, as a dark memory flood in, and a woman pulling his ear painfully as she shouts. Daiki shaky took the scroll, the blood stain on the paper looking like a spark. The Alpha roared gaining his attention. He was alerted as he turned mortified, the Alpha dashed after him in speed. In fear he flings the front of the scroll in front of the Alpha and then a spark happened. Anzai uses his hand to block the light of the mild explosion that shock the earth. "What''s happening?" Anzai said in panic, he quickly looked as the explosion died down, he waited in anticipation as the steams cleared. Revealing Daiki taking harsh breaths with widen eyes of shock and the the Alpha was gone. "Where did the Alpha go?" Anzai said puzzled looking around but then he paused. He turns back to Daiki, in front of him steams were there along with a burnt mark, Anzai froze as his blood ran cold. ''He...'' his eyes shakes. ''He disintegrated it!'' *** Operation Base "W-what happened?" Touka said in a shaky voice, she didn''t understand what just happened, neither did the rest of them, they were shocked. "I don''t know... just a spark and the Alpha just disappeared" Yukio said with shaky eyss. "I don''t think it disappeared" Hachiro said sternly, his eyes not leaving where the steam was coming out from. ''Did he blow it up?'' He thought puzzled. ''No if he did there would have been parts but there are none... then'' he froze as he eyes widen in realization. "Masaaki Daiki" Kaede began with widen eyes gaining their attention. "Sp3: Level 3!" The same level as Hiro and Yuki, and now there was a third and the person they most least expected. *** Mount Sefuri Daiki still took uncontrollable harsh breath, still in shock. The scroll beside him that was once stained with blood was wiped clean, not even the faintest blood on it. *** Yumi Yumi took harsh breath, her hands stretched out were trembling, her body covered in dirt. She took a deep breath, before her was a giant ball about 15 feet tall. Her stretched out hand trembles more, the giant ball slowly decrease to a medium sized ball, it levitates towards her and stationed, she was the one controlling it. Her eyes drift to the Alpha crushed to the wall, electricity sparks going off. Anzai appeared beside her. "Your technique is good" Anzai began. Yumi brought down her hand down, exhausted still taking harsh breath. "But you only just crushed the Alpha... in other words if it were the real deal then it would just regenerate back". She gulps hard, as her eyes shakes at his words, he was right, she simply just got the victory on this one. Anzai placed a hand on her shoulder. "I will never be able to defeat an Alpha will I?" She said in a faint sad voice. "Normally according to the law of Japan you''re too young for all for this, let alone the others but be-" "Because I''m a bio-genetics" she cut him off. She raised her palm as the ball levitates towards there, it was her blood weapon, oval in shape a red dot line at the center, black in color. "We possess strong abilities that prove useful to the government, we don''t exactly have a say" she adds. Anzai eyes sadden at her words, Yumi was only 12, the youngest of them all and yet she endured and saw things kids her age shouldn''t see, he remembered her fight with the Alpha a few hours ago, she was terrified as she kept jamming the ball at the Alpha as if it were an ant, a natural instinct to protect herself. Even now she was still shaking. *** Operation Base "Takai Yumi, Sp3: level 1" Kaede announced. "The lowest we have gotten so far" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. Touka eyes sadden. "And the smallest" she said faintly but Hachiro heard her. "If this keep up then there no way I can get the mechanic Alpha back on check for the next level of training" Kazuya said with anime tears. "Look at my beautiful creations, they are beyond repair" she adds sighing. *** Mount Sefuri Kaname Kaname smirks as he rotates his scythe, the blade crimson from his blood. The Alpha roared at him fiercely, one hand and leg cut off. "Now to go for the head" he said smiling but he shaking on the inside. He knew all too well that if this was the real deal he would have been dead even he could even stay longer. ''I can''t back down now'' Kaname thought with shaky eyes. The Alpha roared once again. Kaname gave a loud battle cry as he charges towards the Alpha. *** Mosu Mosu growled as he fiercely pulled his spar out of the Alpha''s dismantled head, he took harsh breath as the robot before him gave electricity sparks. ''Keep going'' he thought with clenched teeth as a flash of San dead face ranged in his head. ''Must keep going no matter what... i won''t stop, not until I kill every last one of them'' his fist clenched hard on his spear. Anzai where he was seated watch closely, Mosu had a look he was all too familiar with... Mosu turns to Anzai his looks stern. "Will when I fight the next level, sir" he demands with anticipation. Anzai eyes narrowed, a look of someone driven by a desire that was almost terrifying. "The First stage of your training is over, it''s best you get some rest" Anzai said sternly. Mosu looks darkened. *** Mary stood alone in view, the wind blowing harshly around her, her gaze still fixed on the path Sand walked. Her eyes sadden more. *** Aimi Aimi lands perfectly taking harsh breath, the two guns she had bringing out steams from the muzzle. The Alpha drops to the ground immobile. She smiled at her victory. *** Operation Base "Aimi is good with her blood weapon, she can infuse just the right amount of energy to take down the Alpha" Yukio said. "¨­ta Aimi, Sp3: level 2" Kaede said. *** Mount Sefuri Mirai Mirai slides backwards abruptly going in position to launch at the Alpha, she raised her fist as it clenched hard, her bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. Her blood weapon was present which were two white finger less thick glove, embodied with crimson lines which was her blood, three blades at the knuckles area were present, red in color, it came from her blood. ''Nakata Mirai is strong willed, perfect form and a formidable opponent'' Anzai thought as his eyes narrowed. ''I must keep my defenses up if I were to win this'' Mirai thought sternly. The Alpha roared as it summoned a beam of energy from it mouth, Mirai was instantly alerted, that was her cue. The energy zap at her in extreme speed, she quickly slides to the side as it zapped right pass her, she then charge towards the Alpha in speed, the Alpha being persistent kept shooting the energy right at her but she kept dodging as she tired to her hardest to get close. With one foot to the ground she was up in the air, the energy zapping at her but she simply just dodges it on air too, a difficult task for her but she wasn''t backing down. "Blood Technique!" She hissed setting her fist as she descends on the Alpha. "BLOODY CLAW!" she hissed as the three blades position on her knuckles from both her hands beamed the brightest red. With one slash at the Alpha it sent a six claw mark slash towards the Alpha in speed slamming right at it. The force pushed the Alpha backwards as the sharp force waves around it. It''s head snaps towards where Mirai was ready to attack but it was too late. Mirai was already in front of it, with one wave of her hand, the head was off in a matter of seconds. Mirai took harsh breaths as she watch the Alpha''s head drop to the ground. ''She used her technique as a decoy just to get close to the Alpha'' Anzai thought with shaky eyes, he then smiled. ''Smart!'' Chapter 191 - A Coward Or A Fighter! Aimi Aimi lands perfectly taking harsh breath, the two guns she had bringing out steams from the muzzle. The Alpha drops to the ground immobile. She smiled at her victory. *** Operation Base "Aimi is good with her blood weapon, she can infuse just the right amount of energy to take down the Alpha" Yukio said. "¨­ta Aimi, Sp3: level 2" Kaede said. *** Mount Sefuri Mirai Mirai slides backward abruptly going in position to launch at the Alpha, she raised her fist as it clenches hard, her bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. Her blood weapon was present which were two white finger less thick gloves, embodied with crimson lines which were her blood, three blades at the knuckles area were present, red in color, it came from her blood. ''Nakata Mirai is strong-willed, perfect form and a formidable opponent'' Anzai thought as his eyes narrowed. ''I must keep my defenses up if I were to win this'' Mirai thought sternly. The Alpha roared as it summoned a beam of energy from its mouth, Mirai was instantly alerted, that was her cue. The energy zap at her in extreme speed, she quickly slides to the side as it zapped right past her, she then charges towards the Alpha in speed, the Alpha being persistent kept shooting the energy right at her but she kept dodging as she tried to her hardest to get close. With one foot to the ground she was up in the air, the energy, zapping at her but she simply just dodges it on air too, a difficult task for her but she wasn''t backing down. "Blood Technique!" She hissed setting her fist as she descends on the Alpha. "BLOODY CLAW!" she hissed as the three blades position on her knuckles from both her hands beamed the brightest red. With one slash at the Alpha, it sent a six claw mark slash towards the Alpha in speed slamming right at it. The force pushed the Alpha backward as the sharp force waves around it. Its head snaps towards where Mirai was, ready to attack but it was too late. Mirai was already in front of it, with one wave of her hand, the head was off in a matter of seconds. Mirai took harsh breaths as she watch the Alpha''s head drop to the ground. ''She used her technique as a decoy just to get close to the Alpha'' Anzai thought with shaky eyes, he then smiled. ''Smart!'' he smiled in acknowledgment. Mirai smirks standing up fully, she cracks her knuckles. *** Operation Base "Nakata Mirai, Sp3: level 2" Kaede announced. "As expected of the heiress of the most famous Dojo in japan" Kashi said with a smile against his lips. *** Mount Sefuri Homura Homura took heavy breaths, his kneels to the ground, his palms against it also, his face drenched in sweat, his body covered in bits of dirt He slowly raised his head as he stared at the opponent before him, the mechanic Alpha, growling deeply. He gulps hard, fear gripping his body. "Dammit!" he drawled as he grabs the gun beside him. He didn''t know what to do, this was all too much for him to handle. He forced his body up, taking a deep harsh breath, his body practically trembling. "How long are you gonna keep that up?" Anzai asked where he was seated. Homura''s body stiffen at his words, he turned. "General Anzai," he said with shaky eyes. Anzai was seated on the edge of the walls that barrage the place. "That gun is effective against the Kaijus, but that''s not really your blood weapon is it" he adds. Homura gulps, as his head hung downward. "Why not use your blood weapon?" he asked. "My blood weapon," he said so faintly that Anzai didn''t hear him. Anzai stared at him puzzled. "Because..." his voice was shaky, he slowly raised his head and met Anzai''s gaze. "I don''t know how to use it" he said biting his bottom lip. "Or you''re too scared to" Anzai said sternly. Homura''s body went stiff. "I said i won''t be impartial in this" he said closing his eyes for a brief second. The wind blew harshly around. "So I will ask this... are you willing to fight or not?" "Of course, I''m willing to fight!" Homura hissed, then gulps knowing he raised his voice a little too high. "Sir" he adds. "Then draw your weapon and fight! I cannot teach you how you use your blood weapon because it is an extension of who you are that can only be done by you.... but i can lead you and tell you, that as long as you still wanna fight no matter how scared you are then i will keep saying this words... Draw your weapon and fight!" he said hissing the last part. Homura''s eyes shake at his words, he took a deep gulp before turning to the Alpha, roaring dangerously. His legs were shaking, his whole body was trembling, he was scared to death, he wanted to run but still, his trembling legs wouldn''t move, he was pined there by something he couldn''t understand. ''I see'' he thought with shaky eyes, he knew why... ever since that day Hiro saved him and then the day he hid for his life while others fought, the gruesome sight he witness when Shino''s arm was amputated before of the severe injuries he got while saving his friend. When he sat together in a circle with Ten, Hiro, Shino, Haya and Yuki. He felt out of place, that he didn''t fit, the indifference was too much, he was always the one giving so much of an outburst of why they should always run but yet the others always stayed, he was always running... even when he followed the others Ryoji one year ago, during their first mission to head back to base when they were attacked by Kaiju''s, he ran like a coward, he has always been running like a coward and always hiding, never drawing arms against the very beings that threaten the world. ''All my life i have always been running... for as long as I can remember'' his lips pressed in a thin line, his fist then clenched hard. "I don''t wanna run anymore!" he hissed, he was tired of it even when he couldn''t help it, he was fed up. The tears streamed down his cheeks hotly, he was scared as hell, he was always scared, he was always crying, he wanted that to change so badly, he didn''t wanna be a coward anymore, he didn''t wanna hide anymore while his comrades fought, he wanted to stand by their side during battles. An image played in his head, Kimura Hiro standing before him, his back turned. ''Even though he went through a lot of things none of us could ever endure'' he thought with shaky eyes, staring at the illuminating figure before him. ''Even though he woke up blind he still wanted the chance to see his parents''. He remembered when they awoke in the white room, Hiro''s voice the loudest, that he wanted to see his parents even though he could no longer see. ''Faced with a mistake he could never forgive himself for'' he remembered their first training in the stimulation, Rin''s death by the cause of Hiro''s awakening abilities that went out of control. ''Faced with death''. the news of Hiro''s sudden death. ''But still...'' his teeth clenched hard as well as his fist. The memory of when he was lost after the death of Ryoji and others, leaving only him to wander, the footsteps he heard and then behold it was Hiro, he was alive and he came to save them on his own accord. ''He keeps moving... he keeps fighting!'' The display of Hiro''s powers when he defeated the first Alpha. ''His blindness isn''t a weakness for him, being sidetracked definitely is not!'' His body trembled, ''Kimura Hiro!'' he raised his head, the tears spilling from his eyes, not knowing all this while he was inspired by Hiro''s braveness and his strong desire for still moving forward in spite of all the challenges he has faced and endured. His teeth clenched hard "I WANNA BE LIKE YOU" he shouts on top of his lungs. The sudden outburst took Anzai off guard. "What is he going on about?" he said raising an eyebrow, he was puzzled, puzzled by this new determination he saw coming from him, the boy always gave off fear but right now he saw something else, a spark. Homura brought out his blood weapon from his pouch, it was a medium size handle, dark red in color. "Ho? he''s finally gonna use it," Anzai said smirking, as his insides thrilled with anticipation. "If i can meet up to him" his eyebrow formed in seriousness. "Then I''m one step in becoming less a coward!" he hissed, as from both sides, a long sharp blade budges out, both six feet long. "A double-bladed sword, huh?" Anzai said in amusement. "Let''s see what you got, Homura!" Chapter 192 - Strength Or Fire An image played in Homura''s head, Kimura Hiro standing before him, his back turned. ''Even though he went through a lot of things none of us could ever endure'' he thought with shaky eyes, staring at the illuminating figure before him. ''Even though he woke up blind he still wanted the chance to see his parents''. He remembered when they awoke in the white room, Hiro''s voice the loudest, that he wanted to see his parents even though he could no longer see. ''Faced with a mistake he could never forgive himself for'' he remembered their first training in the stimulation, Rin''s death by the cause of Hiro''s awakening abilities that went out of control. ''Faced with death''. the news of Hiro''s sudden death. ''But still...'' his teeth clenched hard as well as his fist. The memory of when he was lost after the death of Ryoji and others, leaving only him to wander, the footsteps he heard and then behold it was Hiro, he was alive and he came to save them on his own accord. ''He keeps moving... he keeps fighting!'' The display of Hiro''s powers when he defeated the first Alpha. ''His blindness isn''t a weakness for him, being sidetracked definitely is not!'' His body trembled, ''Kimura Hiro!'' he raised his head, the tears spilling from his eyes, not knowing all this while he was inspired by Hiro''s braveness and his strong desire for still moving forward despite all the challenges he has faced and endured. His teeth clenched hard "I WANNA BE LIKE YOU" he shouts on top of his lungs. The sudden outburst took Anzai off guard. "What is he going on about?" he said raising an eyebrow, he was puzzled, puzzled by this new determination he saw coming from him, the boy always gave off fear but right now he saw something else, a spark. Homura brought out his blood weapon from his pouch, it was a medium-sized handle, dark red. "Ho? he''s finally gonna use it," Anzai said smirking, as his insides thrilled with anticipation. "If I can meet up to him" his eyebrow formed in seriousness. "Then I''m one step in becoming less a coward!" he hissed, as from both sides, along sharp blade budges out, both six feet long. "A double-bladed sword huh?" Anzai said in amusement. "Let''s see what you got, Homura!" The blades beamed red from the flow of his blood. The Alpha roared dangerously charging towards him in speed, but Homura stood his ground even when it got close. "Does he seriously do not know how to use it?" Anzai said startled seeing that he wasn''t making any move to attack or move away either. "What do you intend to do, Homura" Homura looks stern, but he sweated as his body trembled. ''Stand your ground'' he thought unwavering. ''If you want to meet up with him...'' an image of Hiro flashed in his head. ''NO MORE RUNNING!'' The Alpha pounced on him, Homura gave a loud battle cry as he raises his weapon, leaning backward, the blade plunging backward, the Alpha lands on him, his back slamming to the ground hard, his blade now plunging the neck of the Alpha behind. The Alpha was on top of him, but not crushing him, due to the space his weapon caused. Electric sparks could be heard. Homura taking unsteady breaths. Anzai was beside him in a blink, squatting. "Well Homura, that''s the first step," he said with a smile against his lips. Homura chuckled nervously. *** Operation Base "Miura Homura. Sp3: Level 1" Kaede announced. "He didn''t move," Kashi said with shaky eyes. ''Amazing'' he thought, he knew very well if he was in that position he would have given out, Homura was brave enough to stand his ground with nothing he could use against his enemy. "He won''t survive long enough" Kenta seated beside him, said faintly but Kashi heard him, his features formed a frown. "Why would you say something like that?" Kenta turned to him with an unreadable expression, Kashi gulps because it was kinda scary. "Only the strong can survive in this cruel world, Kashi, you should know that by now". Kashi gulps at his words, but then his looks turn serious. "It doesn''t have to be that way, your determination matters too as long as you are willing to fight, then you''re as stronger as ever". Kenta scoffs. "As expected from someone like you... who merely think willingness is all you need in a battlefield... look around you Kashi, that''s simply not enough to survive the threat we face" he states facing the screen back. Kashi eyes saddened at his words, turned to the screen. "That can''t be it... there''s more to it than that" Kashi said faintly with a tightened fist. *** Mount Sefuri Haya "Blood technique: Immortal Song!" Haya hissed as the spiderweb red energy, shock the Alpha tremendously, the force pushing the Alpha backward, slamming against the wall in a loud bang sound. Anzai appeared in force of her. "Brutal force isn''t all you need," Anzai said sternly. She read his lips attentively. "The main weakness of the Alpha is severing the head" he motioned with his hand. Haya nods in understanding. "Your technique is raw and powerful which is good but it''s not enough... I have studied your power display, you merely just release it like a bomb" "Just release it?" she said puzzled. "Rather than push it off like a ticking bomb why not control it more... power can''t all be brutal you know" he states before flashing away, back to where he was seated. Haya stared at her palms in thought. ''Rather than just release it, control it more, huh?'' her palms clenched in a tight hold. She took a deep breath closing her eyes. ''Everything around me is energy, I feel vibrations and movement and from there I''m able to get the sound I need to make energy... but there''s more to it, I can feel it!'' *** Operation Base The sensors picked up something from Haya''s body signature. Kaede displayed the feature, she froze. "She jumped level!" she announced. Her current Level was now Sp3: Level 3 "What? but she hasn''t fought yet" Yukio said startled. Touka observed the footage closely, she froze as her eyes went widened in realization. "No..... she doesn''t need to" Chapter 193 - Energy Operation Base "Miura Homura. Sp3: Level 1" Kaede announced. "He didn''t move," Kashi said with shaky eyes. ''Amazing'' he thought, he knew very well if he was in that position he would have given out, Homura was brave enough to stand his ground with nothing he could use against his enemy. "He won''t survive long enough" Kenta seated beside him, said faintly but Kashi heard him, his features formed a frown. "Why would you say something like that?" Kenta turned to him with an unreadable expression, Kashi gulps because it was kinda scary. "Only the strong can survive in this cruel world, Kashi, you should know that by now". Kashi gulps at his words, but then his looks turn serious. "It doesn''t have to be that way, your determination matters too as long as you are willing to fight, then you''re as stronger as ever". Kenta scoffs. "As expected from someone like you... who merely think willingness is all you need in a battlefield... look around you Kashi, that''s simply not enough to survive the threat we face" he states facing the screen back. Kashi eyes saddened at his words, turned to the screen. "That can''t be it... there''s more to it than that" Kashi said faintly with a tightened fist. *** Mount Sefuri Haya "Blood technique: Immortal Song!" Haya hissed as the spiderweb red energy, shock the Alpha tremendously, the force pushing the Alpha backward, slamming against the wall in a loud bang sound. Anzai appeared in front of her. "Brutal force isn''t all you need," Anzai said sternly. She read his lips attentively. "The main weakness of the Alpha is severing the head" he motioned with his hand. Haya nods in understanding. "Your technique is raw and powerful which is good but it''s not enough... I have studied your power display, you merely just release it like a bomb" "Just release it?" she said puzzled. "Rather than push it off like a ticking bomb why not control it more... power can''t all be brutal you know" he states before flashing away, back to where he was seated. Haya stared at her palms in thought. ''Rather than just release it, control it more, huh?'' her palms clenched in a tight hold. She took a deep breath closing her eyes. ''Everything around me is energy, I feel vibrations and movement and from there I''m able to get the sound I need to make energy... but there''s more to it, I can feel it!'' *** Operation Base The sensors picked up something from Haya''s body signature. Kaede displayed the feature, she froze. "She jumped level!" she announced. Her current Level was now Sp3: Level 3 "What? but she hasn''t fought yet" Yukio said startled. Touka observed the footage closely, she froze as her eyes went widened in realization. "No.... she doesn''t need to". They turned to her puzzled. "The energy within her body is just as strong as Hiro''s" she adds. "You''re right Touka-san" Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Hiro''s wild energy is tamed by his Ring, my guess Haya''s headset is what keep her energy in check" he adds. "But she doesn''t need to take it off does she?" Yukio reasoned. Touka shakes her head negatively. "Her headset is not only a tamer but the source of her powers". "She has greater advantage than Hiro then" Kaede said facing the screen back. They all did. *** Mount Sefuri Haya stretched her hands forth, her eyes still closed, her positioned remained for about 2 minutes, The Alpha roared. "Does she intend to bored the Alpha to death?" Anzai said raising an eyebrow. Suddenly he felt everywhere vibrates. "What happening?". His gaze drifts to Haya, ''I see'' he thought as his eyes narrowed. ''She''s the one doing it!'' Haya flashed her Bio-genetics eyes open, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. Her whole body covered in spiderweb energy swirling around her, it enabled her to levitate. "Blood technique" she hissed, the energy then went bizarre as well as the vibration shocking the earth tremendously like an earthquake was about to happen, but the opposite. "APOCALYPSE VEIL" she shouts as her eyes went blank red beaming in all the chaos, the energy formed around her body zapped towards the Alpha in form of a red horizontal line like a veil, zapping right pass the Apha''s neck severing it, the energy dispersing. "Amazing" Anzai said with widen eyes, Haya showed the strongest technique yet among the others, it was raw and powerful, with more work he was sure she would be able to control it better. ''But...'' his gaze drift to where she stood. Haya was back to the ground, back to normal, the energy around her disperse, her eyes back to her normal ones. And then she fainted, dropping to the ground in a loud thud sound. ''With that much use of energy and blood work, the toll will be heavy on her body'' he thought sighing. "Much power... but it leaves her vulnerable" he said. *** Ryu Ryu smirks broaden, his blood weapon at hand, which was a six feet chain, crimson in color due to his blood flowing through it. He waved it above his head not breaking glance with the Alpha before him. The Alpha roared before lashing at him, Ryu somersaults on air dodging the Alpha, he lands perfectly behind the Alpha, now behind the Alpha he rotates the chain, plunging it forward, it wraps around the Alpha''s neck, he pulled on it, along with the head coming off, steams blowing from the chain, his blood drying off. ''Increasing the temperature of his blood, to enable a cut... smart'' Anzai thought smirking. ''A technique every effective and deadly'' "That should teach you" Ryu said smirking. *** Operation Base "Sp3: level 2" Keade announced. Hachiro adjusts his glasses. "My poor creations" Kazuya said pouting for the 10th time. Tori just sighed at her tantrums. Chapter 194 - A Sudden Meal [Part 1] Ryu Ryu smirk broaden, his blood weapon at hand, which was a six feet chain, crimson in color due to his blood flowing through it. He waved it above his head not breaking glance with the Alpha before him. The Alpha roared before lashing at him, Ryu somersaults on air dodging the Alpha, he lands perfectly behind the Alpha, now behind the Alpha he rotates the chain, plunging it forward, it wraps around the Alpha''s neck, he pulled on it, along with the head coming off, steams blowing from the chain, his blood drying off. ''Increasing the temperature of his blood, to enable a cut... smart'' Anzai thought smirking. ''A technique every effective and deadly'' "That should teach you," Ryu said smirking. *** Operation Base "Sp3: level 2" Kaede announced. Hachiro adjusts his glasses. "My poor creations," Kazuya said pouting for the 10th time. Tori just sighed at her tantrums. "Are they really destroyed beyond repair?" Kaede asked turning her chair to face them. Kazuya sighed. "Well there are meant to be three levels the bio-genetics would have to face. Easy, difficultly, and hard. But with this much damage I don''t think they would be able to move to the next" she said sighing once again. "They currently fought an easy Alpha? That doesn''t look like it" Kashi said faintly. "We should let General Anazi know, as soon as they are all done," Kaede said turning her chair to face the display screens. *** Mount Sefuri Ren rotates the Ring sword around his hand, they consist of two powered by his blood. ''I gotta make a cut to the neck'' he thought sternly. The Alpha growled deeply. "This time will cut through!" He retorted, sending the Ring sword towards the Alpha, it spins like red spiral energy coming in speed. It severed the Alpha''s hands, rotating back to him, he caught the ring sword. "Dammit! I almost got it" The Alpha roared dropping flat on the ground. Anzai flashed beside him. "Well, that took it out". "But I didn''t sever the head," Ren said sighing. "True... if it were a real Alpha you still got it down but didn''t kill it" he said with a shrug. Ren gulps hard. "With time your balance will be good, as well as your aim, we both know disabling the Alpha won''t do us much good, the aim to kill is the only way we can survive it". "Yes sir," Ren said with shaky eyes. *** Usagi The Alpha drops headless in front of her, she took a harsh breath. "I did it, I did it" she chanted weakly, she was so tired after hours of trying to win against the Alpha and she finally did. *** Operation Base "Ren and Usagi... both Sp3: level 2 along with Saho, Fuijo, and Raiden. Sakura, Emiko, and Himari, Sp3: level 1" she explained her fingers going fast against the transparent keyboard. "They all showed promising results," Hachiro said. "So far we have 4 outstanding levels, Hiro, Yuki Haya, and Daiki," Touka said. "The lowest are, Yumi, Homura, Sakura, Emiko and Himari" Kenta said sternly. "Still they were still able to overcome their fears, fighting the Alpha is not an easy job, at least now we know if they come across one, they will have a fighting chance," Touka said as her fist tighten against her lap. "It''s almost sundown," Kashi said staring at the screens, his eyes narrowing. "The bio-genetics has completed the first stage of their training," Kaede said. *** Mount Sefuri You could hear the birds Chirping in every direction. Raiden sighs as he shuffled his sniper gun behind his back. Before he was a headless Alpha. He stared at the skies, it getting dark, he should probably head back to his camp. "General Anzai," he said turning towards the direction of where he was seated but he was nowhere to be seen. "General Anzai?" *** Hiro halts his step, he was about to walk out of the formed arena but finally stopped. ''I don''t feel General Anzai''s presence anymore'' he thought turning his head to the side. *** Operation Base Anzai gasps awake, his eyes flashing open. "General Anzai shouldn''t be awake so soon," Kazuya said rushing to the tube he laid in, Touka and Tori followed behind him. "General Anzai," Touka said worriedly. "Are you alright sir?" Tori asked worriedly. Anzai held his head. "Damn I have a splitting headache" he growled. "One of the side effects of dividing your mind into 26 different places. Obviously, your body was growing tired as well as your mind so that''s why you''re awake" Kazuya explained. "I see," he said groaning, rubbing his head. He tried to move but his legs wouldn''t budge. "Another one of your side effects?". Kazuya chuckled nervously. "Your legs might not function very well as of now". "Great... I need a smoke". *** Mount Sefuri The skies were now pitch black, illuminated by stars. Hiro was seated in front of an automatic burning flame having some dinner. He slurp on the ramen from the cup, even though it tasted slightly awful, he should probably get used to it. He heard a branch snap. "Who''s there?" He retorted. His senses traveled and got a familiar presence. Without turning he said. "Sand is that you?" "How did you know it was me ya know?" Sand said coming out of the dark in view. "I can tell by your aura, I know how to differentiate them now," Hiro said with a smile against his lips. He finally raised his gaze but then he froze when he sensed what was before him, in Hiro''s vision he saw Sand as a male-shaped red and blue aura, and more was that his bags packed? He could tell by the structure. "Hey... are you planning on leaving?" Sand stiffen by his words, he didn''t know Hiro could tell he had his bag packed, he figured he shouldn''t underestimate him. "Um, yea". Hiro frowned. "Did something happen?" Sand was about to say something but then his stomach growled, he was planning when he got off the mountain he would eat but it suddenly went dark and he couldn''t venture anyone, thanks to his delay by Mary he would have to wait still its daybreak. "Here," Hiro said handing him a cup of ramen. Sand smiled curly. "Thanks, bruh" he took it, seating on a branch in front of Hiro, the automatic flame at the side. Sand quickly rushed his food like a caveman. Hearing his eating actions Hiro could tell he hadn''t eaten anything. "You didn''t carry food supplies did you?" Hiro asked certain he didn''t. "Well I wasn''t prepared like you guys," he said between eating. "I see... Well then eat as much as you can, I packed plenty don''t know how long we will be staying up here, we only just completed the first stage of training". Sand paused his eating action at his words. "Hope the Alpha wasn''t that difficult to take down? According to General Anzai that was the easy level but it sure as hell wasn''t" Hiro rants reminiscing his fight with the Alpha, it was almost like the real deal. "I didn''t fight mine, ya know" At his words, Hiro paused his talk, he was puzzled. "What are you saying?". "I''m saying I no longer wanna fight ya know" "But the Kaiju''s are a threat to the world, after what they did to our comrades, we know the surface can''t be inhabited with them roaming around" Hiro reasoned. "I know bruh, but it ain''t my fight," he said. Hiro frown at his words. "What''s good of me being in the fight when I can''t even protect anyone, ya know" Hiro stiffen at his words, he heard what happened, he knew about Hanka, he was still blaming himself for her death. Hiro placed the cup ramen on the ground. "You know when I first heard your name, it sounded familiar" he began. Sand raised his head at his words. "So I have been thinking, I kinda bumped into you years ago, you probably don''t remember me but I do, you were three classes ahead of me, I heard what happened to your little brother from my friend Shinzo, about him dying of negligence" It was like a spark to a flame. In a blink of an eye, Sand had his hands on Hiro''s collar, his body trembling, his teeth clenched. "Daisuke..." he said in a shaky voice. Whenever someone said his brother''s cause of death was negligence, it always made his skin crawl, it was murder, and yet they blamed him for it. "Daisuke was killed in a hit and run! Don''t cover the murder with that, ya know!" He retorted pissed. "They never investigated the incident did they," Hiro said as his features saddened. Sand froze at his words, the grip on Hiro''s collar loosening a bit. "They blamed you to the point they couldn''t see the truth non investigate the matter, they saw you as the cause when it was a murder" Sand let go of Hiro''s collar, tears streaming down his cheeks. "You lived with that blame all your whole life". Chapter 195 - A Sudden Meal [Part 2] "You didn''t carry food supplies did you?" Hiro asked certain he didn''t. "Well I wasn''t prepared like you guys," he said between eating. "I see... Well then eat as much as you can, I packed plenty don''t know how long we will be staying up here, we only just completed the first stage of training". Sand paused his eating action at his words. "Hope the Alpha wasn''t that difficult to take down? According to General Anzai that was the easy level but it sure as hell wasn''t" Hiro rants reminiscing his fight with the Alpha, it was almost like the real deal. "I didn''t fight mine, ya know" At his words, Hiro paused his talk, he was puzzled. "What are you saying?". "I''m saying I no longer wanna fight ya know" "But the Kaiju''s are a threat to the world, after what they did to our comrades, we know the surface can''t be inhabited with them roaming around" Hiro reasoned. "I know bruh, but it ain''t my fight," he said. Hiro frown at his words. "What''s good of me being in the fight when I can''t even protect anyone, ya know" Hiro stiffen at his words, he heard what happened, he knew about Hanka, he was still blaming himself for her death. Hiro placed the cup ramen on the ground. "You know when I first heard your name, it sounded familiar" he began. Sand raised his head at his words. "So I have been thinking, I kinda bumped into you years ago, you probably don''t remember me but I do, you were three classes ahead of me, I heard what happened to your little brother from my friend Shinzo, about him dying of negligence" It was like a spark to a flame. In a blink of an eye, Sand had his hands on Hiro''s collar, his body trembling, his teeth clenched. "Daisuke..." he said in a shaky voice. Whenever someone said his brother''s cause of death was negligence, it always made his skin crawl, it was murder, and yet they blamed him for it. "Daisuke was killed in a hit and run! Don''t cover the murder with that, ya know!" He retorted pissed. "They never investigated the incident did they," Hiro said as his features saddened. Sand froze at his words, the grip on Hiro''s collar loosening a bit. "They blamed you to the point they couldn''t see the truth non investigate the matter, they saw you as the cause when it was a murder" Sand let go of Hiro''s collar, tears streaming down his cheeks. "You lived with that blame all your whole life". Sand sat back down, his body trembled. Hiro could sense, his pain and regret, his features only became more downhearted. "My parents never looked at me ya know" Sand began, as the tears stream down on their accord. "It was bad enough they were never home, but it was like I never existed, only my grandma saw me, she kept saying it wasn''t my fault. But I knew that ain''t true", his fist clenched in a tight hold. "If only I didn''t wear that headset, I should have known, known he went out to play" the tears streamed down more, he sobs. "Maybe my little bro did die of negligence, bruh", he cried. "You can''t blame yourself forever, it was an honest mistake, you had no control over what happened" "That ain''t true!" he retorted. "If I was a better big brother then maybe Daisuke would have still been alive... if it was wasn''t my fault then..." his gaze shifts to behind Hiro, Daisuke ghost was present with a gloomy look, covered in blood. "... why does he still haunt me". "Big brother... I''m so cold" Daisuke said feebly. "And then Hanka, she was a nice girl, but I let her die like she was nothing... I let her protect an awful dude like me", he sniffs using his arm to wipe the tears on his cheek. "I was the cause of Rin''s death" Hiro began as his mind relieved the events and the pain and regret he felt. "It haunts me every day... but I learned to live with it" Sand sniffs. "You should too" "How the hell am I gonna do that, bruh, I got no intention of repeating the same mistake, it''s better I don''t fight anymore if I can''t protect anyone, I don''t want blood on my hands no more". Hiro''s looks darkened at his word, his hair bangs covering. "We all got blood on our hands Sand. The Kaijus we kill were once civilians too" Hiro said sternly. Sand froze at his words, "Have you ever thought the Kaijus we kill might be our parents or our loved ones? You know when I killed the second Alpha, there was this feeling, it was faint but I did feel it", he said raising his head. "A human in turmoil, a human who has lost its way because of the virus, a human who needed saving" The wind bluster around, resulting in Sand''s hair bangs covering his eyes to lift, revealing his wide eyes, tears at the corner. "General Anzai said defeating the Kaiju''s are a way of freeing them from years of torment, I believe that too", Sand lips pressed in a thin life. "You wanna redeem yourself, right? Then do that by freeing the Kaijus" he adds. "Thank you, Hiro... for trying to talk to me," Sand said rising to his feet, with a sniff. "But my mind is made up" he grabs his bag. "Sand". "I admire you, Hiro... you have made peace with all the mistakes you made". Hiro''s face dropped at his words. "Not all of them," he said as an image of his dad flashed in his head along with his mom''s. "I will my peace somewhere else... but it ain''t here for sure," he said staring into the skies, the wind blustering around. Hiro rises to his feet also. Sand adjusts his bag properly against his back. "See you around Kimura Hiro," he said taking a step forward. Suddenly the earth shock tremendously, the trees trembling as well, the birds hiding in it scattering into the skies. "What''s happening, ya know?" Sand intoned looking around in panic. "I don''t know," Hiro said in confusion as the earth kept shocking. *** The rest of the bio-genetics were in awe of what was happening, they were beginning to wonder if it was another training. *** Operation Base A loud red alarm blew in the wide hall, everyone in confusion. "What''s going on?" Anzai demands, rolling the wheelchair he sat on further. "The alarm system is picking up something," Kaede said searching for the cause of it through the system. "What could that be?" Touka said with shaky eyes. Kaede froze seeing the cause. "It''s the barrier!" she yelled. "Something is trying to break through!" They froze at her words. "It could be a Kaiju," Kashi said in a panic. "Or worse an Alpha!" Kenta retorted. "Quick we must put the cannon weapons online, it isn''t modified yet but it should be active," Kazuya said as her fingers went fast against the transparent keyboard. ''One month wasn''t enough to modify it, but I hope it''s enough, we don''t know where the collision is coming from'' she thought trembling. "It''s coming from the mountain!" Kaede yelled. Kazuya froze. "Kazuya! Your cannons aren''t stationed there" Tori said. "Why?" her eyes shake, why did the Kaijus choose to attack from the mountains. "Our surveillance isn''t picking anything up, not a single Kaiju or alpha in sight, where is the collision coming from," Yukio said checking the footage but he couldn''t see a thing. "We have lost all visual with the mountain, the sudden collision caused it!" "Something doesn''t feel right," Anzai said sternly. "Yes, I feel it too," Hachiro said with a frown. "It''s like they are after something, why attack from the mountains? And more what is attacking?". "The bio-genetics aren''t safe there," Anzai said forcing his body up, his legs were weak, he held the table for support. "General Anzai you can''t move yet," Touka said worriedly. "We need to find a way to get to that mountain right now!" he hissed. *** Mount Sefuri The earth kept shocking until it suddenly stopped. "It stopped," Hiro said in confusion. But then suddenly a loud bang sound came from above. Sand watch as a spark was formed on the glossy barrier. "The barrier!" he yelled. "Something is trying to get through!" Hiro froze at his words, he gasp as he felt something like a red aura mixed with black zapped through. The realization struck him. "AN ALPHA!" Hiro shouts for certain. As suddenly something lands in front of them, creating a puff of dust and a loud bang sound. Hiro and Sand stood their ground as the blast waved around, it then stops. They waited in itching anticipation as the smoke cleared, they heard a deep growl as the being was revealed. "W-what... is that?" Sand said drawing back stunned at what was before them, it was unlike anything they have ever seen. Hiro where he stood trembling, this aura was certainly that of an alpha but this before them was.... Chapter 196 - The Unknown Operation Base A loud red alarm blew in the wide hall, everyone in confusion. "What''s going on?" Anzai demands, rolling the wheelchair he sat on further. "The alarm system is picking up something," Kaede said searching for the cause of it through the system. "What could that be?" Touka said with shaky eyes. Kaede froze seeing the cause. "It''s the barrier!" she yelled. "Something is trying to break through!" They froze at her words. "It could be a Kaiju," Kashi said in a panic. "Or worse an Alpha!" Kenta retorted. "Quick we must put the cannon weapons online, it isn''t modified yet but it should be active," Kazuya said as her fingers went fast against the transparent keyboard. ''One month wasn''t enough to modify it, but I hope it''s enough, we don''t know where the collision is coming from'' she thought trembling. "It''s coming from the mountain!" Kaede yelled. Kazuya froze. "Kazuya! Your cannons aren''t stationed there" Tori said. "Why?" her eyes shake, why did the Kaijus choose to attack from the mountains. "Our surveillance isn''t picking anything up, not a single Kaiju or alpha in sight, where is the collision coming from," Yukio said checking the footage but he couldn''t see a thing. "We have lost all visual with the mountain, the sudden collision caused it!" "Something doesn''t feel right," Anzai said sternly. "Yes, I feel it too," Hachiro said with a frown. "It''s like they are after something, why attack from the mountains? And more what is attacking?". "The bio-genetics aren''t safe there," Anzai said forcing his body up, his legs were weak, he held the table for support. "General Anzai you can''t move yet," Touka said worriedly. "We need to find a way to get to that mountain right now!" he hissed. *** Mount Sefuri The earth kept shocking until it suddenly stopped. "It stopped," Hiro said in confusion. But then suddenly a loud bang sound came from above. Sand watch as a spark was formed on the glossy barrier. "The barrier!" he yelled. "Something is trying to get through!" Hiro froze at his words, he gasp as he felt something like a red aura mixed with black zapped through. The realization struck him. "AN ALPHA!" Hiro shouts for certain. As suddenly something lands in front of them, creating a puff of dust and a loud bang sound. Hiro and Sand stood their ground as the blast waved around, it then stops. They waited in itching anticipation as the smoke cleared, they heard a deep growl as the being was revealed. "W-what... is that?" Sand said drawing back stunned at what was before them, it was unlike anything they have ever seen. Hiro trembled where he stood, this aura was certainly that of an Alpha but this before them was unlike anything they have ever seen. The being growled deeply, standing fully, black electricity sparks radiated off it. It stood on two feet, having a body shaped like a werewolf, skin brownish and meaty just like the rest of the Kaijus, having no eyes, only coil ears like a humming sound vibrating able to detect any noise from a mile distance. Teeth shark-like, two dangerous canines laid in front, sharp claws of complete five fingers, the body bulky with thick meaty muscles like a well-built monster. Two horns laid at the top of the being head, black in color, giving off slight black electricity sparks just like the one radiated off its body. It growled deeply, bringing out steams from its mouth. "Hiro, what is that thing, ya know... it can''t be an Alpha" Sand said paralyzed in fear at the monstrous being that stood before them. "It is an Alpha..." Hiro said trembling where he stood, fear gripping his insides, the aura he felt was suffocating unlike the rest, but he was certain this certainly was an Alpha. "... but this... this is something more," He said in a shaky voice. The Alpha growled slowly raising one of its hands, they froze at the sudden action, and then it pointed. "Hiro... why," Sand said in a shaky voice. "Why is that damn thing pointing at you!" "Sand! We have to get out of here!" Hiro said in haste, he didn''t know why the strange Alpha was pointing at him but whatever it is, it can''t be good, and fighting this wasn''t exactly an option, he knew both of them couldn''t take it, it was a gut feeling, they needed reinforcement. At Hiro''s words, the Alpha roared chaotically like it knew what they said. The sound was sonic and ear piercing, resulting in them shutting their ears. The black electricity sparks radiate widely. "It''s so damn loud!" Sand yelled, the sound made his ears feel like they could burst. Like a zap of lighting the Alpha was suddenly in front of Sand, towering over him by 10 feet. Sand neck tilted backward, gazing upon the monster that stood before him, he couldn''t move neither could he do anything. "SAND!" With one wave of its hand, Sand was plunged away in a deep force slamming into two trees in an instance breaking it instantly at impact. Hiro was in awe of what just transpired, it was fast so damn fast that he couldn''t even keep up. The Alpha''s head snap to Hiro, in a split second it had its deadly claw around Hiro''s neck, carrying him off his feet, his legs waggled from the loss of gravity, the grip around his neck pressing his windpipe, it was difficult to breathe. His blood weapon wasn''t within his reach, it was inside his tent and due to the bang earlier, it was pushed in a distance, it was probably covered up or buried somewhere out of his reach. The Alpha tilts its head to the size as Hiro struggled to break free, the other clawed hand reach for Hiro, ripping the Ring off his eyes, the torn material drops on the ground in pieces. Hiro''s body instantly went up in a wild blue aura, but funny... Hiro felt paralyzed even though his wild energy was spun free, he couldn''t do a thing, the hold around his neck was seriously distracting him from thinking straight, the claws dug in his throat. And then the Alpha''s tail swings forth, the tip opened like a lotus flower, revealing a black sharp edge like a needle, it instantly dug in Hiro''s forehead, he gave an ear-piercing scream at the sudden pain. *** "That sound," Shino said with shaky eyes, it was coming from a far distance. "Hiro?" "Commander Shino!" Ten''s voice came behind as he rushed towards him. "Something entered through the barrier!" Shino froze at his words. *** The wind blustered to where Yuki was, a strong feeling overwhelm her as her eyes went wide in shock, she turns as the wind carried her long brown hair as she did. "Hiro!" She was about rushing towards the distance she heard the scream from but suddenly a sharp pain shock her head, she screamed in agonizing pain, going on her knees while holding her head with both hands. "Why?!" she yelled, as a sonic sound rang in her head, it was unbearable. Her body vibrates like she was phasing, a phasing of her current body and that of another that couldn''t be seen properly, but the same length and color of hair as hers, but eyes covered with a box-like device. Her lips went apart as she screams inaudible to herself. *** The Alpha automatically snaps its head towards the far distance of Yuki''s voice. It growled deeply. Hiro''s hands fell to his side, blood licking from his forehead, the tip of the tail still buried in his head, his eyes weakly ajar, his blind faded to light brown eyes, in his subconsciousness, two mixed color eyes haunted him with its presence, one he saw before, blue and red like bio-genetic eyes. Sand''s body where he laid twitch, coming awake, his blurry vision lands on Hiro and the Alpha. "Hi...ro" he intoned weakly, his wounds healed but his body still shook in pain. "Hiro" he drawled trying to force his body to move. "Are you going to let him die too big brother?" Daisuke''s voice came in, his dark figure squatting down where he laid. Sand''s eyes shock at his words. "Everyone you bond with dies". Sand''s lips pressed in a thin line. Daisuke turns to him, part of his face was covered in blood. "Me, Charlie, Hanka" Sand squats down in a whimper, his elbows against the ground, his whole body quivering tremendously. "Because you can''t do anything about it" "Stop it," Sand said in a shaky voice, his body quivering. His fist tighten against the ground Daisuke tilts his head to the side. "And now Hiro is gonna die too" "No more, ya know!" he growled forcing his body up, his body vibrates in form of red lightening around him. "NO MORE!" he shouts. The Alpha''s head snap toward the direction he was in, it snarled. "NO ONE IS DYING BECAUSE OF ME AGAIN!!!" The coil device stationed on both his boots, shifted to his blood weapon which was a gauntlet model style boots, black in color, lined red with his blood, beaming crimson. The red electricity around him became more fierce. Chapter 197 - Resilient Sand''s body where he laid twitch, coming awake, his blurry vision lands on Hiro and the Alpha. "Hi...ro" he intoned weakly, his wounds healed but his body still shook in pain. "Hiro" he drawled trying to force his body to move. "Are you going to let him die too big brother?" Daisuke''s voice came in, his dark figure squatting down where he laid. Sand''s eyes shock at his words. "Everyone you bond with dies". Sand''s lips pressed in a thin line. Daisuke turns to him, part of his face was covered in blood. "Me, Charlie, Hanka" Sand squats down in a whimper, his elbows against the ground, his whole body quivering tremendously. "Because you can''t do anything about it" "Stop it," Sand said in a shaky voice, his body quivering. His fist tighten against the ground Daisuke tilts his head to the side. "And now Hiro is gonna die too" "No more, ya know!" he growled forcing his body up, his body vibrates in form of red lightening around him. "NO MORE!" he shouts. The Alpha''s head snap toward the direction he was in, it snarled. "NO ONE IS DYING BECAUSE OF ME AGAIN!!!" The coil device stationed on both his boots, shifted to his blood weapon which was a gauntlet model style boots, black in color, lined red with his blood, beaming crimson. The red electricity around him became more fierce. "I WON''T LET ANYONE DIE!" He shouts the wind carrying his hair off his eyes revealing his beaming bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond mixed with light and dark shades with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. The Alpha growled deeply, the tail buried in Hiro''s forehead retreated, his body creeping in red veins, covered entirely in it, Hiro found it hard to breathe, his mouth ajar, he was unable to move, his body completely paralyzed. "Sand..." he said in a struggled breath, the Alpha''s claws still tightly around his neck. "Run!" The Alpha roared like a sonic wave spreading across the mountain like a beacon. "There''s no way I''m leaving you, ya know!" Sand retorted as in a quick lightning speed he charged at the Alpha faster than the normal eyes could see. But it was like catching an insect as the Alpha grabs Sand by the neck before he could even land a hit. With one swing Sand was flung to the air and then smashed against a tree, breaking it into two at the collision. The Alpha growled, snapping its head back to Hiro. But then a snap sound made its head turn, it snarled when he saw Sand back on his feet, covered in blood. He took deep harsh breaths, he split a tooth out. "I''m just getting started, ya know!" he retorted, his body going up in wild electricity. "AAAAAAHHHHHH" he gave a loud battle cry as he zapped towards the Alpha once again, in a flash. But once again, the Alpha kicks him like he was nothing more than an insect, he slammed into another tree branch with a hard impact. *** "What is this, I can''t get through from this point," Kaneki said irritated, he slammed his hand on the invisible force before him like a glossy wall, it only just gave a vibrating sound as he punched, it still wouldn''t budge. "It''s a barrier," Sumi said sternly. "Just like the one the second Alpha made". "You mean that collision was caused by the Alpha?" Mirai said with a frightened look in her eyes. "Yes, it might be, let''s hope no one is at the other side, or else it can''t be good," She said for certain, the Alpha must have surely put up this barrier so that no one would pass through, but why? ''Is an Alpha here for Hiro?'' she thought with shaky eyes, it could be, because the last one came for him, maybe this one did too, but why Hiro? Why was an Alpha always after him, what made him so special, she didn''t get it. "Commander Shino!" Yumi said elated seeing Shino and Ten coming in view. "We heard the bang sound and followed it here but there''s a barrier keeping us from getting through" Kaneki explained. "A barrier? Then an Alpha is here" Ten said for certain. Sumi''s gaze met with Shino''s, they lingered on each other for what seemed like seconds before she broke the gaze looking away. Shino did too, facing the others. "What of the others?" Shino asked seeing just Kaneki, Mirai, Yumi, and Sumi. Mirai shakes her head negatively. "We don''t know where they are, we just hope none of them are at the other side of the barrier where the Alpha is," she said. "Commander Shino," Ten said sternly adjusting his glasses. "Ah... I know" Shino said frowning, he knew what Ten meant. Hiro gotta be within that barrier, no doubt this Alpha was after Hiro again, after one month an Alpha was able to plunge through the barrier but how and why now? "We need to find a way to get through that barrier" he announced. "Getting through won''t be easy, by the feel of it, this barrier is very strong," Ten said feeling his palm against it. He turned to him. "We need a stronger energy source... we need Haya-chan!" *** Sharp breaths could be heard, Yuki ran as fast as she could towards the direction she heard the bang from. ''Hiro'' she thought, he was in danger, she could feel it in every fiber of her bone, she just prayed and hoped she will get there in time. *** The Alpha growled deeply, steams coming out of its mouth, dragging Hiro, its claws against Hiro''s hair as he did, Hiro''s body still paralyzed. The Alpha heard a branch snap, it halt its steps instantly, growling as it did. Sand stood once again, this time holding his arm, taking a harsh uneven breath. "You''re..." he began in a feeble voice. "Not..." he said raising his head, his lips holding a smirk. "Taking him.... anywhere, ya know" Chapter 198 - Acker Sand [Part 1] The Alpha growled deeply, steams coming out of its mouth, dragging Hiro, its claws against Hiro''s hair as he did, Hiro''s body still paralyzed. The Alpha heard a branch snap, it halt its steps instantly, growling as it did. Sand stood once again, this time holding his arm, taking a harsh uneven breath. "You''re..." he began in a feeble voice. "Not..." he said raising his head, his lips holding a smirk. "Taking him... anywhere, ya know!". The Alpha roared completely pissed, but suddenly the roar seized because Sand was now before the Alpha using his blood weapon which was his gauntlet boots, to kick the shit out of the Alpha, the force pushing it off in a wave of speed, off in a distance. Sand was already holding unto Hiro, he placed him so his back was resting on tree bark. "Bruh are you okay?" "I-I can''t feel my body," Hiro said in a struggling voice. "T-the Alpha did something to me" he growled trying to move but it was futile. "I can''t feel my powers or anything" "It''s okay bruh, I got you," Sand said holding unto him firm. Suddenly he was snatched off by the Alpha, flung on the air. "Sand!" Sand instantly took the balance of his body on-air and then lands perfectly on a tree, his foot pinning to the branch. The Alpha roared zapping towards him using his claws to send a wave of cut towards him, But Sand quickly dodges it as much as he could, spinning on air and then landing on the ground perfectly. But in a flash the Alpha stood behind Sand, towering over him, at the feel of the presence, Sand''s eyes went wide in shock, it was fast so damn fast. He gasps turning but it was too late to even act, the Alpha grabs him by the head abruptly and then smashes it on the ground causing a loud crack sound. "SAND!!!" Hiro shouts in horror as he watches unable to do anything. Sand''s blood flying on the air. The Alpha growled as he kept pressing Sand''s head to the ground, Sand''s face covered in blood, his teeth clenched, his head shocking in agonizing pain. He tried to move but the Alpha''s grip was too tight. Sand growled as his fist clenched hard, his eyes beaming dangerously, using the amount of strength he could muster, he raised his head gradually despite the Alpha''s pending force. The claws around his head dug more to keep him from moving but still, Sand didn''t back down. "Blood technique," he said between clenched teeth. "ASTRO KICK!" he shouts as his boots beamed a bright crimson. He then rotates his leg, kicking the Alpha, in slow motion, the Alpha let go of his head. Sand''s eyes shined like that of a sniper, his hands to the ground as he gave yet another rotating kick, the force pushing the Alpha off in a distance. "BLOOD TECHNIQUE!" Sand shouts dashing at the alpha. "COUNTLESS KICK!" he gave repeated kicks to the Alpha, each kick sending a large form of electrical energy to the Alpha''s chest, and then the final was like a smackdown, his right leg plunging upwards all the way to his head and then going down, smashing the Alpha on the head, the force slamming the Alpha''s head to the ground in a loud bang sound, you could even hear bone cracking and snapping from the impact. The Alpha lay on the ground immobile. Sand took a harsh breath, his body weak, his legs shaking, but he can''t back down now, he had to get Hiro out of here. He turns walking back to where Hiro was. Hiro''s eyes went wide when he senses the Alpha rise to his feet, that can''t be possible, Sand snapped the neck, he heard the bone break. "SAND BEHIND YOU!" Sand froze at Hiro''s sudden outburst. But already the Alpha''s claws were buried deep in Sand''s chest, coming all the way to the front. Blood slashed as well as blood spilled from Sand''s mouth. The Alpha behind growling deeply as its neck snap right back in place. Sand shouts in agonizing pain as the Alpha raised him off his feet, the claws still buried deep within his chest, blood gushing. "SAND" Hiro shouts in tears, trying so hard to move his body, but he couldn''t, they weren''t a part of him, he could only watch the horrifying scene before him. The Alpha growled ripping its claws off, Sand''s body dropping to the ground. It waved its hand, the blood coming from its claws, it then walks towards Hiro but suddenly a hand grabs its leg. The Alpha turned, Sand on the ground bleeding out, held unto the Alpha leg tightly. "No..." he said in a feeble voice. "...No one will die on my watch," he said with clenched teeth. He raised his head, the tears streaming down his cheeks. "Never again!" The Alpha teeth clenched in a tight hold, an action that only meant it was pissed by this kid''s unending effort. It grabs Sand by the hair with its sharp claws, holding him in the air just by it. Sand quickly grabs its hand with both hands using his leg to kick it off, from the force, the Alpha''s hand went off. The Alpha roared in agonizing pain drawing backward. Sand vomited a ton of blood from his mouth, before weakly walking towards Hiro and standing in his front like a shield. "Sand" Hiro cried, he shut his eyes close. "Please stop it... you don''t have to do this... please stop" he cried. "Just get out of here... please" "You said freeing the Kaijus from their cruel fate might be a way of redeeming myself, ya know," Sand said faintly. At his words, Hiro opened his eyes. "That''s not the only thing I wanna do, ya know". Hiro''s eyes shake. Blood still gushed from Sand''s chest to the ground. "I wanna be able to protect my friends, I couldn''t protect Daisuke or Hanka" he sobbed as a tear slide from one of his eyes. "Sand," Hiro said in shaky eyes. "This time I will" he intoned in a serious voice, that left no room for question. The Alpha took an uneven breath, and then roaring, summoning blue energy from its mouth like a beacon. "This time I surely will, ya know!" He stood upright, awaiting what was about to come before him. "Because I''m a Bio-genetic!", his body creeps up in blue veins, covering all parts of his body. Chapter 199 - Acker Sand [Part 2] "Sand!" Hiro cried, he shut his eyes close. "Please stop it... you don''t have to do this... please stop" he cried. "Just get out of here... please" "You said freeing the Kaijus from their cruel fate might be a way of redeeming myself, ya know," Sand said faintly. At his words, Hiro opened his eyes. "That''s not the only thing I wanna do, ya know". Hiro''s eyes shake. Blood still gushed from Sand''s chest to the ground. "I wanna be able to protect my friends, I couldn''t protect Daisuke or Hanka" he sobbed as a tear slide from one of his eyes. "Sand," Hiro said in shaky eyes. "This time I will" he intoned in a serious voice, that left no room for question. The Alpha took an uneven breath, and then roaring, summoning blue energy from its mouth like a beacon. "This time I surely will, ya know!" He stood upright, awaiting what was about to come before him. "Because I''m a Bio-genetic!", his body creeps up in blue veins, covering all parts of his body. The lines on his gauntlet boots were no longer red from his blood, but then they became a bright color of blue, as it creeps all the way up as well as the gauntlet boots forging all the way to a full body armour, but in a transparent form, like a construction of dark blue lights, the body a lighter shade of blue. Hiro''s shaky blind eyes on him, the aura he felt was intense coming from Sand, the raw power was so overwhelming and then it dawn on him. Armour wings spread out behind Sand''s back elegantly, his face armed also, his bio-genetics eyes beaming a very bright color. The Alpha then release the fierce energy at Sand. Sand moved forth. Hiro gasped seeing Sand''s aura as form of a guardian angel protecting him with its wings spread out. The energy collides with Sand, going off in a large amount of blue aura. *** Yuki got to where the barrier was in, seeing some of the bio-genetics but that wasn''t her concern right now but the blue energy that spark up all of a sudden. She along with the others, watching in awestruck at the bright light spreading across the area. Suddenly the barrier put up by the Alpha dissolved, sprinkle of blue lights like snow descends. "That lights where is it coming from" Haya said stunned. "Hiro" Yuki said dashing forward. "Hey Yuki, don''t just run in!" Raiden hissed but it was already too late. "Dammit" he cursed dashing after her. "Hey wait!" Mary hissed running away him. Mosu scowled going in too. "Guess this can''t be helped can it" Kaname said rushing in. The rest followed behind. *** "General Anzai look" Touka said stretching her palm out taking some sprinkle of blue dust came from above. Anzai observed it. "What is that?" Hachiro asked puzzled. "We have to keep moving" Anzai said turning his gaze to the direction of the blue glow until it subsided. *** The Alpha took deep angry breaths, panting, the cut off hand rengerates, it felt its chest, a blue mark was present, imbued by Sand, along with a hole, it snarled angrily. Steams blew everywhere. Sand was still shielding Hiro, one knee to the ground, steams coming out of his body, cuts and bruises all over and more blood, his chest still bleeding, the area he knelt on still in a circle of blood, his head bent downwards like he was unconscious. The Alpha roared taking a step forward but it was like a zap of electricity passed right through it. The Alpha instantly halts its step, he growled with the little bit intelligence it knew that came from Sand. Although he was like that, beaten out and weak, he knew if it came forward Sand would definitely strike back with all he had, an impulse, a very strong impulse. The Alpha growled with clenched teeth. Suddenly It''s ears vibrates like a humming sound like a loud frequency, of waves from a distance calling to him. It roared chaotically looking up, above where the barrier was cracked a bit. With one jump it zapped off out of the stronghold. Sand''s body finally gave out dropping to the ground. *** Yuki took harsh breath as she kept running, others coming from behind. "Yuki!". She turned at the sound of her name still running, she saw Shino and the other coming towards them as they ran towards the same direction. They instantly halts getting to the scene. Mirai covered her mouth as her eyes shakes. "What the hell happened here?" Homura said with trembling eyes. The area was covered in a mass destruction like a nuclear bomb went off, at the center of everything Hiro was on his knees Sand in his arms, covered in blood. "HIRO! SAND!" Shino shouts in panic as he, Ten and Yuki rushed forward. Others were just dumbstruck at the scene before them. That moment Anzai, Touka, Hachiro and Yukio came in view, they stared at the scene in shock. Tears from Hiro''s eyes fell on Sand''s face. "Hiro" Yuki said with trembling eyes, it was fixed on the mark on his forehead that still bled. "Hiro" Shino said softly. "Sand..." Hiro began between sobs and sniffs. "He..." the tears gushed out more. "...he protected me" he cried. Aimi eyes shakes seeing the state Sand was in. "He didn''t stop, he didn''t run" he shakes his head negatively. "He just kept fighting... and fighting" his fist clenched against Sand''s still body. Shino''s eyes sadden. Tears filled Ten''s eyes as they streamed down his cheeks hotly. "He was brave... so brave" Anzai in silence walks towards them, he placed a hand on Hiro''s shoulder. "A-and I couldn''t do anything" he said in trembling body. Touka walks further, squatting. "Lemme take it from here, Hiro" Touka said with sad eyes. Hiro broke in more tears. Yuki walks up to him, squatting, giving him a hug as Hiro cried. Chapter 200 - Volume 2: Epilogue "Sand!" Hiro cried, he shut his eyes close. "Please stop it... you don''t have to do this... please stop" he cried. "Just get out of here... please" "You said freeing the Kaijus from their cruel fate might be a way of redeeming myself, ya know," Sand said faintly. At his words, Hiro opened his eyes. "That''s not the only thing I wanna do, ya know". Hiro''s eyes shake. Blood still gushed from Sand''s chest to the ground. "I wanna be able to protect my friends, I couldn''t protect Daisuke or Hanka" he sobbed as a tear slide from one of his eyes. "Sand," Hiro said in shaky eyes. "This time I will" he intoned in a serious voice, that left no room for question. The Alpha took an uneven breath, and then roaring, summoning blue energy from its mouth like a beacon. "This time I surely will, ya know!" He stood upright, awaiting what was about to come before him. "Because I''m a Bio-genetic!", his body creeps up in blue veins, covering all parts of his body. * Sand''s words constantly echoed in Hiro''s head. *Sound Of Clock Ticking* The sound got deeper and deeper in Hiro''s ears, the only sound he could hear in the mist of all the silence, along with his slow breaths. His head bent down, his forehead covered in bandage, his blind gaze to the floor, his hands still stained with Sand''s blood. Then Yuki''s hand held it, holding unto it tightly, but Hiro spared no action to hold hers back. Anzai walks towards them, his eyes fixed on Hiro. "You should head back, I have already told the others they can see him tomorrow, he''s still being operated on" Anzai said. "No..." Hiro said so faintly that they almost didn''t hear him. "I will stay" he adds. Anzai had a dark expression, his lips in a thin line, he turned walking back. *Continuously Ticking Sound* *Sudden Stop* *** *Sound Of Beeping Monitor Machine* Hiro stood next to Sand''s bed. "Tell me Yuki" he began feebly. Yuki turns to him, her expression unreadable. "Could you..." his mouth quivered. "... tell me how he is?", all he could see was Sand''s weak bio-genetics aura, it was so weak like a fading flame, he couldn''t tell the exact state. "Do you wanna hear it?" She asked in a serious tone. She turned her gaze back to Sand. "You might not like what you hear". Hiro''s lips quivered more. "S-say it" Yuki nod faintly. "He can''t breath properly so he has a mouth breather covering his nose and mouth to give him oxygen, the machines around helps with that, also several wires are connected to his body to keep his muscles from deprecating". Hiro gulps hard at her words. "His whole body are covered in bandages from head to toe, you can''t see his face, there''s blood on it too, the sheets are stained from it, his blood pressure and heartbeat are so low" Yuki explained. "I heard from Dr. Touka earlier that the wounds are taking too long to heal, she said she don''t know when he will recover" A tear fell from one of Hiro''s eyes. He sobbed using his hand to wipe the tears off his cheeks, he then turns to leave. "Hiro" Yuki said. Hiro halts his step. "They are all gonna pay" he began in a deadly tone impossible for Yuki to recognise. "Hiro?" She said his name with uncertainty. "Every last one of them!" *** Operation Base "I have reinstalled the barrier to be stronger, tenfold this time! There no way any Alpha is getting in again!" Kazuya said pissed. "I tasted the Alpha''s sample from the amputated arm before it dried off" Touka began. Hachiro sighs, adjusting his glasses. "The samples came out as Sp3: Level 10". Anzai eyes went wide at the discovery along with Tori. "That high?" Tori said bewildered. "Sand, he''s Sp3: level 3 and yet he was able to fight it off" Kaede said with shaky eyes. "No... Sand is the same level as the Alpha!" Hiro announced stepping into the hall, Yuki behind. They turned to him. "I felt his level come up in a blink of an eye". "Level 10!" Kashi said in shock. "Hiro, you should be resting, your body is still feeling the aftermath of what the Alpha did to you" Touka said rising to her feet with a worried look. "You heard her Hiro," Anzai said sternly. Hiro''s fist tighten. "There''s something you need to know, sir" He began in a serious tone, he raised his head, his blind eyes on them, his features not holding even a bit of emotion. "I know who''s controlling the Kaiju''s!" They froze at his words. Yuki gasps turning to Hiro, her eyes shaking. "What are you saying?" Kaede said startled rising to her feet. "I felt it the first time the Alpha''s tail plunge my forehead but I didn''t quite understand it but then the second time, I''m certain" he said rubbing his forehead as the memories of the vision he had of two mixed color bio-genetics eyes consisting of red and blue. "I know what it is... no" he said sternly. "I know what she is!" he corrected. "She?" Anzai said puzzled. Hiro''s eyes narrowed. "The Queen Kaiju!". *** Thousand of Miles Away Where the chemical plant exploded, the very spot it once stood. In the area laid nothing but three years of burnt destruction, the area holding a black cloud around, not a single trail of sunlight, the area embodied with black dot dews like the place was hazard. But that wasn''t the only thing, the area was swamped with different levels of Alpha''s like it was their home. The Alpha walked towards an area, holding the blue mark against its chest. It walked all the way to the center. Two Alpha''s that looked just like it but far bigger, stood in guard of something. They stood on two feet, having a body shaped like a werewolf, skin brownish and meaty just like the rest of the Kaijus, having no eyes, only coil ears like a humming sound vibrating able to detect any noise from a mile distance, but their body was covered in gills blue in color. They both guarded something behind, in a red cocoon beaming the brightest red, but black contents within. The Alpha with the blue mark growled. Inside the coccon a pair of mixed color bio-genetics eyes flashed open. To be Continued.... Chapter 201 - Volume 3: Prologue Uknown Narrator: ''In the year 2024 the first surface Base was established, in Fukuoka'' The view of Fukuoka city, covered in a round glossy barrier powered by black poles like a panel around the city. Uknown Narrator: ''A great deal of sacrifice was made before we could get there, countless lives lost'' The series of played events the bio-genetics endured before getting to Fukuoka, the encounter of several kaiju along the way as well as two terrifying Alpha''s. Uknown Narrator: ''Friends lost, loved ones lost, comrades gone. In all this turmoil we still made it to Fukuoka, securing a stronghold there with a very powerful barrier, strong enough to keep the Kaiju''s hastened senses from finding us'' The barrier covered the entire part of Fukuoka keeping any threat out as well as the contaminated air. Uknown Narrator: ''For a month we found peace and waited for orders from the prime minister. We also found water and nature coming back to us, an unseen event we never thought we could see, a flourish in this stronghold, hope that we can retake entire Japan, Fukuoka was the first step... but how long can that peace last?'' The bio-genetics called to the mountain for their training and need to increase their levels as well as master their blood weapon to perfection. Uknown Narrator: ''In training with our greatest foe, "The Alpha''s" designed by Engr Kazuya. New talents were discovered, new abilities were unraveled, certain terrifying desires were unleashed, willpower was fortified and a comrade stepped down'' *** Mount Sefuri Sand silently dragged his necklace off his neck, the result made it cut off, it was his dog tag with his full name and date of birth. Sand forced a smile but it didn''t reach his heart, Anzai could tell. "I''m never gonna be able to protect anybody, ya know... I should have known that". Anzai''s eyes narrowed, it made him wonder, wonder if Hanka was the only one he blamed his fault, did someone else die on his watch? Sand stretched his hand forth, allowing the dog tag to slip from his hand. In slow motion, it fell to the ground. "Thank you, sir, for looking out for a failure like me for the past one year," he said shakily. The wind blew harshly around them. He then turned slowly walking away, Anzai gaze was to the ground where his dog tag was. It slowly raised to stare at Sand''s back as he watch him leave the arena. "Engr Kazuya," Anzai said knowing she heard him. *** Operation Base "Y-Yes," she said shaky, her eyes sad from watching the scene. "Everyone else present" he adds. Their attention was on him through the screen. "Acker Sand... is no longer a bio-genetics". *** Uknown Narrator: ''Amid loss and certain realization... we were once again faced with something, unlike anything we have ever encountered. The Were-Alpha, as we call it'' *** "Something is trying to get through!" Hiro froze at his words, he gasp as he felt something like a red aura mixed with black zapped through. The realization struck him. "AN ALPHA!" Hiro shouts for certain. As suddenly something lands in front of them, creating a puff of dust and a loud bang sound. Hiro and Sand stood their ground as the blast waved around, it then stops. They waited in itching anticipation as the smoke cleared, they heard a deep growl as the being was revealed. "W-what... is that?" Sand said drawing back stunned at what was before them, it was unlike anything they have ever seen. Hiro trembled where he stood, this aura was certainly that of an Alpha but this before them was unlike anything they have ever seen. The being growled deeply, standing fully, black electricity sparks radiated off it. It stood on two feet, having a body shaped like a werewolf, skin brownish and meaty just like the rest of the Kaijus, having no eyes, only coil ears like a humming sound vibrating able to detect any noise from a mile distance. Teeth shark-like, two dangerous canines laid in front, sharp claws of complete five fingers, the body bulky with thick meaty muscles like a well-built monster. Two horns laid at the top of the being head, black in color, giving off slight black electricity sparks just like the one radiated off its body. It growled deeply, bringing out steams from its mouth. *** Uknown Narrator: ''And it came for something'' *** The Were-Alpha points at Kimura Hiro. *** Uknown Narrator: ''A reason unknown, and a moment that caused...'' *** "Sand!" Hiro cried, he shut his eyes close. "Please stop it... you don''t have to do this... please stop" he cried. "Just get out of here... please" "You said freeing the Kaijus from their cruel fate might be a way of redeeming myself, ya know," Sand said faintly. At his words, Hiro opened his eyes. "That''s not the only thing I wanna do, ya know". Hiro''s eyes shake. Blood still gushed from Sand''s chest to the ground. "I wanna be able to protect my friends, I couldn''t protect Daisuke or Hanka" he sobbed as a tear slide from one of his eyes. "Sand," Hiro said in shaky eyes. "This time I will" he intoned in a serious voice, that left no room for question. The Alpha took an uneven breath and then roared, summoning blue energy from its mouth like a beacon. "This time I surely will, ya know!" He stood upright, awaiting what was about to come before him. "Because I''m a Bio-genetic!", his body creeps up in blue veins, covering all parts of his body. The lines on his gauntlet boots were no longer red from his blood, but then they became a bright color of blue, as it creeps up as well as the gauntlet boots forging to a full-body armor, but in a transparent form, like construction of dark blue lights, the body a lighter shade of blue. Hiro''s shaky blind eyes were on him, the aura he felt was intense coming from Sand, the raw power was so overwhelming and then it dawn on him. Armour wings spread out behind Sand''s back elegantly, his face armed also, his bio-genetics eyes beaming a very bright color. The Alpha then releases the fierce energy at Sand. *** Uknown Narrator: ''...The greatest sacrifice ever'' *** Hiro in tears holding unto Sand''s body, the Were-Alpha gone. *** Uknown Narrator: ''And in a moment of pain and a newfound struck of desire... a discovery was made'' *** Thousands of Miles Away Where the chemical plant exploded, the very spot it once stood. In the area laid nothing but three years of burnt destruction, the area holding a black cloud around, not a single trail of sunlight, the area embodied with black dot dews like the place was a hazard. But that wasn''t the only thing, the area was swamped with different levels of Alpha''s like it was their home. * Hiro: "I felt it the first time the Alpha''s tail plunge my forehead but I didn''t quite understand it but then the second time, I''m certain," he said rubbing his forehead as the memories of the vision he had of two mixed color bio-genetics eyes consisting of red and blue. The Alpha walked towards an area, holding the blue mark against its chest. It walked to the center. Two Alpha''s that looked just like it but far bigger stood in a guard of something. They stood on two feet, having a body shaped like a werewolf, skin brownish and meaty just like the rest of the Kaijus, having no eyes, only coil ears like a humming sound vibrating able to detect any noise from a mile distance, but their body was covered in gills blue in color. They both guarded something behind, in a red cocoon beaming the brightest red, but black contents within. * Hiro: "I know what it is... no... I know what she is!" Anzai: "She?" * The Alpha with the blue mark growled. Inside the cocoon, a pair of mixed color bio-genetics eyes flashed open. * Hiro: "The Queen Kaiju!" **** The Present . . . *Hearts Beats Slowly* . . . *Rapid Breathing* . . . "SAND!!!" The Were-Alpha energy came in speed. "RUN!!!" But he didn''t but rather he stood in front of Hiro like a shield. Hiro gasped seeing Sand''s aura as the form of a guardian angel protecting him with its wings spread out. The energy collides with Sand, going off in a large amount of blue aura. A pair of bio-genetics eyes flashed open, consisting of red and blue, haunting in the dark. * Hiro flashes his eyes open, sitting up with a start, taking harsh uneven breaths, beams of sweat hang his feature. He buried his face against his palm, before then running his fingers in his spiky red hair, he took a deep breath. He sat like that for seemed like a minute before getting off the bunk of his bed, he grabs a sweater before walking out of the medium-sized room. *** Hiro strolled close to the beach, the air chilly, and blustering harshly. Hiro continued his stroll, his hands in neither side of his sweater, the hoodie up, the wind flutter the bangs of his hair against his forehead. He halts his steps, his head turning to a view faraway, his looks expressionless. "Hiro?" A voice came behind him. Chapter 202 - A Lingering Feeling Hiro strolled close to the beach, the air chilly, and blustering harshly. Hiro continued his stroll, his hands in neither side of his sweater, the hoodie up, the wind flutter the bangs of his hair against his forehead. He halts his steps, his head turning to a view faraway, his looks expressionless. The waves carried the water to the sand, leaving a wet imprint. "Hiro?" A voice came behind him. Hiro didn''t turn, his blind eyes still fixed at a far distance. Yuki was behind him, the wind carrying her long brown hair, weightlessly. "I saw you leave your room" she began. "Still can''t sleep?" Hiro turned his gaze away from the view, his head bending to face the ground. "Whenever I close my eyes, all I see is a constant reminder" he intoned. "You still see those eyes, don''t you," she said for certain. Hiro rubbed his forehead where the Were-Alpha''s tail was once present, even though it was all healed up, he could still feel an imprint there, like he was marked. "The eyes that belong to the Queen Kaiju" Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin, his fist clenching. "You should head back, it''s cold out here" he states continuing his stroll. The wind blustering around. * Operation Base "You have your new orders... come back to base" Prime Minister Kiyoshi announced through the online video stream. "But Kiyoshi-sama we now have the info we need about the Kaiju''s, we know who controls them, give us permission to find the Queen Kaiju and end this" Kaede said sternly. "We can''t exactly launch on the Kaiju''s with the current state you''re in, you have only resources to survive not to wage a war," he said sternly. "Kiyoshi-sama is right, attacking the Kaiju''s right now will be the death of us, we need a plan and more importantly to get back on our feet, we can''t exactly do that here'' Anzai said sternly. "The Fukuoka base is solely like a safe-hold, turning this place to a war zone will diminish our plan, I''m sure you know very well Kaede, we are running out of power in the base". The rest froze at his words. "How come I do not know of this" Touka said with shaky eyes. Hachiro nods in agreement. "This matter was kept solely for the engineering team and some trusted personnel, sharing the news broadly will most likely have caused panic" He explained. Touka''s eyes shake at his words, she couldn''t believe this, the base housing million of lives under was slowly dying away, no wonder he was so obsessed with stationing a surface base. "General Anzai" Touka said without sparing him a glance. "Did you know about this?" "Yes," Anzai replied sternly. She scoffs at his words, she couldn''t believe this. "You all have to understand why I kept this from you... it was all specifically for the greater good" Kiyoshi said sternly. "General Anzai!" "Yes Kiyoshi-sama!" "You have new orders to return to base with the bio-genetics, we can''t afford any other attack on our safe-hold, they will be safer within the base until we devise a plan for the Queen Kaiju," he said finally as the video went offline. Tori sighs turning to Kazuya standing beside him. "You knew about this didn''t you". She shrugs. "I''m part of the engineering, they only just told me but not in details, I''m not the one in charge" "So the base won''t hold on anymore?" Kashi said with shaky eyes. "The surface isn''t exactly safe right now, we''re talking about mass destruction if we''re about to move out right now!" he panics. "The power can hold on for a few more years, but to be exact we don''t know how many years," Anzai said. "This explains like he was so bent on sending the bio-genetics to the surface, we practically rushed all process because of this" Kenta said with a tightening fist, he has always wanted to study bio-genetics more. But all that came to halt when they became soldiers and more when Anzai took over. "We should know that wasn''t the only reason, Prime Minister Kiyoshi was always bent on reclaiming the surface, the bio-genetics paved a way for it," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Which is why we have to rid the surface of Kaiju''s, so that it can be safe, our main target now..." Anzai said as his eyes narrowed. "Is the Queen Kaiju!" *** Medical Base Hiro stood before Sand''s unconscious body, his whole body covered in bandages still stained with blood, several wires with pipes connected to it also. It has been two weeks since the attack and yet no improvement in his condition, Dr. Touka said it was a slim chance he would recover, his wounds were healing at a very slow rate, slower than normal and the wound he sustain in his chest only made it worse. The door slide open and Aimi walks in with a bunch of flowers she picked from their new garden. Her body stiffens seeing Hiro standing close to Sand''s bed. "Hiro" He turned. "I was wondering who always brought flowers" he states. She forced a smile as she walks up to the table with worn-out flowers, she switched them. "I thought it might light up the room a bit," she said discarding the old ones in the trash bin. "And besides I owe it to him". she pulled some strands of her purple hair behind her ear. "I wasn''t exactly nice to him" she adds with sad eyes remembering how mean she was to him about her friend''s death, Hanka. She regretted everything. "I let my grief get the better of me, I wish I could take all I said to him back" she slowly turned her gaze to Hiro. "Which is why I have decided... I will stay here in Fukuoka with him, I won''t return to base". "When he wakes up, I was to be able to tell him how sorry I''m," she said with hopes of him waking up. Hiro forced a smile. "That''s nice of you Aimi" *** At the door Mary heard everything, her eyes shaking at Aimi''s words, her tightened fist clenched closely to her chest, her expression darkening. "I will leave Sand in your care", she heard Hiro. Mary turned abruptly, walking away in a hurry. *** "I can''t believe this, after a month out on the surface we''re finally gonna be back to base," Ten said still in awe of it. "It seems like you''re happy about it," Shino said. "Well being on the surface we always have to worry about staying alive, it would be cool not to worry about that for a change," he said with a shrug. "But you know going back won''t exactly be easy, we got Kaiju''s out there, in every corner, and let''s hope we don''t run into an Alpha or worst a Were-Alpha, none of us can survive that if we do" Shino reasoned. "True," Ten said with sad eyes, he then sighed, even going back won''t be in peace. "All we have to do is stay ready in what''s to come," Shino said. "And this stuff about the Queen Kaiju... now we know who controls them, I wonder when we will find her and end all this" Ten said with shaky eyes. "General Anzai said we will but first we have to head back to base," Shino said staring at the view before them, the setting sunlight. "Hiro hasn''t been himself ever since Sand" Shino''s features turned downhearted. "We should give him time, he will come around," he said tapping Ten''s shoulder, Ten nods. Yuki approached them, seeing them seated on a large rock about 15 feet tall. "Have you guys seen Hiro?" she asked. "No, we haven''t, He probably went to see Sand," Ten said. "I checked but he isn''t there," she said with a frown. "Damn Hiro how long is he gonna isolate himself" Ten murmurs. Shino''s eyes were fixed on Yuki. "I will look for him" she states turning to walk away. But Shino still had his eyes on her. He remembered General Anzai''s words when he called him to his office a week ago. *** A Week Ago "I''m sure by now you have noticed some loopholes about Yuki," Anzai began in a serious tone. Shino gulps hard. "She''s a very strange person, from the start, and also her interest in Hiro... I don''t wanna conclude on anything but I want to be sure, but this is a start of how mysterious Nagami Yuki can be" Anzai said dropping a transparent tablet before Shino. Shino took it to read the contents, it was Yuki''s profile before Black Storm day. "This is...." Shino''s eyes trembling. Anzai nods. "There''s no info about her, how''s that possible?" "She''s blank, we couldn''t trace a family or anything, all we know is that she was present on a black storm day, the same spot Hiro was in," Anzai said as his eyes narrowed. "You mean she has known Hiro way before Black Storm?" Chapter 203 - Mystery Girl "I''m sure by now you have noticed some loopholes about Yuki," Anzai began in a serious tone. Shino gulps hard. "She''s a very strange person, from the start, and also her interest in Hiro... I don''t wanna conclude on anything but I want to be sure, but this is a start of how mysterious Nagami Yuki can be" Anzai said dropping a transparent tablet before Shino. Shino took it to read the contents, it was Yuki''s profile before Black Storm day. "This is...." Shino''s eyes trembling. Anzai nods. "There''s no info about her, how''s that possible?" "She''s blank, we couldn''t trace a family or anything, all we know is that she was present on a black storm day, the same spot Hiro was in," Anzai said as his eyes narrowed. "You mean she has known Hiro way before Black Storm?" "It''s not certain yet... still there''s a high possibility her social files were damaged during black storm day just like some of yours were but still..." "You still suspect something," Shino said for certain. Anzai nods. "Which is why I want you to keep an eye on her, Commander Shino, and gather what you can" *** Present Day "I will come with you!" Shino said in a high-pitched voice sliding down the rock towards Yuki. "Huh?" Ten made a sound dumbfounded he didn''t expect that. He watch as they walked further ahead. "Ten" He turned at the sound of his name. "Haya-chan," he said elatedly. She blush when she read his lips but more when she saw his happy expression when he saw her. "Mind giving me some hand" she intoned holding up a bucket of fertilizer. *** "Wow Haya-chan, you planted these?" Ten said amazed seeing the large rice field, covering the entire area they were in. Haya giggled. "Well I did have some help," she says pointing at Raiden, Kaname, Usagi, Emiko, and Sakura. "But rice is mostly planted on wet season, it hasn''t exactly rained since we got here" Ten reasoned. "Oh about that, I worked on some sensor sprinklers like the one we have back in the base, I just redesign it to suit the field, when it''s time, the sprinklers come up like rain wetting the ground. Look I placed them above the trees so that it will seem just like rain" She explained. "Look at the tiny pipes, I connected the sprinklers all the way to the beach so that we have endless supply" She continued, before turning to Ten. Her mouth shut instantly when she saw him staring with a big smirk on his lips. Her cheeks heated. "W-What?" she said shyly. "You''re a genius Haya-chan" he comments. She blushes more. "A pretty genius actually" he adds scratching the back of his hair. "P-Pretty" she stammers. "Yes you''re very pre-" "I heard you the first time!" she said in a shrill tone placing her palm on his face, covering his eyes, her face all red. "Hey, I can''t see!" Haya gasp feeling his hand tapping her palm against his face, she quickly pulled away. "Sorry" "It''s okay," Ten said chuckling. "Aww... they are so cute together, don''t you think," Usagi said squeaking. "I say Ten doesn''t know how to flirt," Kaname said huffing. "You just happen to be the expert don''t you, you damn perv!" Emiko snaps at him with white eyes. *** The birds chirped as Yuki and Shino searched the area for Hiro. "Where has he gone off to now," Shino said sighing, his gaze turned to Yuki with an unreadable expression but even behind the mask he could tell. "You''re worried about him," Shino said for certain. Yuki''s body stiffens at his words. "I just don''t want him to blame himself all the time, it doesn''t help" she states. "Hiro has a good heart, he might be naive sometimes but he always has a habit of putting others before himself," Shino said with a smile against his lips rubbing his prosthetic arm with the other hand. "Yeah, he''s like that" Yuki said with shaky eyes remembering when the Alpha pinned its tail on her arm, and then Hiro coming to her recuse, the wild look he had. "He goes through odd lengths to protect the people he cares about," she said faintly but Shino heard her. "You aren''t just worried about him, you are worried about the strange connection he has with the Queen Kaiju". The breeze bluster around harshly, Yuki''s eyes widen at his words. "Am I right, Yuki?" Her eyes trembled. "Tell me, Yuki, is there something you know that we don''t" She held her head. "Something about the Kaiju or the Alpha''s, you seem to know why they are after Hiro, do you know why they want him?" Yuki''s head sparked and it burned, her fingers clenched her head tightly. "The voices," she said so faintly that Shino almost didn''t hear her. Shino''s looks turned puzzled. "...they just won''t stop" "What won''t stop?" he asked. "Yuki... Yuki?.... Yuki!" He placed a hand on her shoulder, her body instantly stopped trembling. "You shouldn''t ask too many questions, Shino-san" Shino froze at the name, she was doing it again just like she did before, sounding like a different person altogether. Shino lets go of Yuki, his face turning stern. "Who are you?" he demands in a serious tone. Yuki slowly turned gaze to him, Shino froze with wide eyes when saw her eyes, her violet eyes were lighter than normal, and within were golden spiral lines like a coding, something he couldn''t understand. And more, she looked... his eyes trembled, she looked sad? Yuki''s sad eyes were fixed on him, he could see it, he could feel sadness, he could feel a deep pain he couldn''t explain, and it made his heartache, what pain could she have possibly experienced and more how and why was a girl like her so sad. Shino''s look turned downhearted, just by gazing upon a flush of sadness and emptiness, he was on the verge of tears. Chapter 204 - Roller Coaster "Hey, Shino!" "Shino!" "Shino!" "Wake up dammit!" Sumi hissed slapping Shino across the cheek. He jolted awake instantly, holding his red cheek with Sumi''s hand imprint. "OUCH!!!!" he roared. "What the hell did you do that for!" he hissed. "Well you were passed out, out in the open, an inconvenient place to take a nap don''t you think!" she said sassily. "What?" Shino said dumbfounded. Looking around the cluster of trees, he held his head in confusion. "I don''t understand" "What don''t you understand, you were napping out here, go figure," Sumi said with an eye roll, rising to her feet. ''Strange... I don''t remember getting here or falling asleep... was I that tired?'' he thought with shaky eyes, but there was this lingering feeling, a feeling that something was certain, he couldn''t explain and why was he feeling pity? Was he concerned for someone or more felt someone''s sadness? he couldn''t explain it. "Hey, Shino!" Sumi yelled smacking his arm. "Hey will you stop hitting me!" he retorted. She rolled her eyes. "As soon as you stop getting lost in your head" she hissed. Shino rise to his feet. "No I''m not!" he protests. "Yes you''re!" she retorted taking a step closer. "I just don''t remember getting here, but I know I was out here... I just can''t explain it" he said looking away. "Well that''s fatigue for you, a pain in the neck" she states turning to leave. "Wait, where are you going?". "Um continuing my stroll before I found you embracing nature" "Do you ever stop doing that?" "Doing what? she said with a frown. Shino sighed. "Forget it!" Shino said walking past her. "Hey!" she called. "What!" he hissed facing her. She quickly looks away. "Nothing" she murmured. Shino sighs knowing she was inching to say something. "What is it Sumi?" "Your arm" she began biting her bottom lip. Shino raised his prosthetic arm knowing she was referring to it. "I-It looks so real" she stammers not knowing to what say. A faint smile found Shino''s lips. "Thanks to Hiro and Ten for making it possible... it''s like a blood weapon, an arm powered by my blood, that''s why it''s so real" he said, moving his fingers with ease. Unexpected for Shino, Sumi took his hand, feeling it with both of her hands, rubbing on it. At the action, Shino''s heart slammed a loud beat, warmth flushing to his cheek. "It feels so warm," she said with a smile against her lips. Shino''s eyes trembled, watching her observe the arm, it sought of fascinated her by the looks of it. "Yes it is," he said not taking his eyes off her. At his words Sumi raised her head, their gaze meeting, locked for what seemed like minutes. Unable to resist, Shino slowly moved his hand to cup her cheek, Sumi stood stiff as he did. He leaned downwards in impulse, Sumi''s eyes went wide as Shino''s lips pressed against her gently, her breath caught as her eyes trembled, her brain action shut at that moment, she couldn''t think, neither did she move. Shino deepen the kiss, she instantly pulled away grabbing his collar like she was ready to assault him. "Sumi?" Shino said gulping, realizing what he has done, he just went ahead and kissed her without considering her feeling, he was an airhead. "I''m so sorry... I shouldn''t ha-" "You''re so annoying!" she yelled with heated cheeks, going on her tiptoe and then smashing her lips on his. Shino''s eyes went wide at the sudden action, he didn''t expect that either way, he smiled closing his eyes and deepening the kiss, he wasn''t an expert neither was Sumi it was all too a newfound experience for them, but they seemed to get a hang of it and letting their instinct take over. Shino just went ahead allowing his mouth to roam her, wanted so badly to hold her but he just kept his hands glued to hers against his shirt collar, he didn''t know the exact next move to take, and he was sure she didn''t but he knew he wanted their mouths and lips to keep touching. Sumi instantly pulled away for air, taking deep breaths, Shino did too, as their gaze met Sumi shyly looks away as her face turned red, she looked down but so suddenly regretted she did. Shino noticed her stare and the realization struck him, no wonder he felt so good. Blushing all shades of red he quickly backed her, Sumi did too. "We should head back" he suggested. "Yeah, sure great idea" Sumi cleared her throat. "Um, Su-" "It''s so late, we''re moving out tomorrow, I gotta go, a lot to things to do," she said in a shrill tone dashing out. Shino smacked his forehead with his palm. "Stupid!" *** Haya giggled at Ten''s funny antics, on the way they cross paths with Shino. "There you are, did you and Yuki find Hiro yet?" Ten asked. Shino froze at Ten''s question. "Yuki and I went to look for Hiro?" he said puzzled, he didn''t remember any of that. "What are you saying, you left me to look for Hiro," Ten said pouting. Shino''s eyes narrowed. ''Did I?'' "Hey guys" Kaneki called walking towards them. They turned to him. "Ryu and I thought of something before we move out tomorrow," Kaneki said with a smile against his lips. Ryu nods grinning. "And what''s that?" Shino asked. "Camp night!". Ten and Haya looked at each other, they shrugged. *** You could hear a faint waterfall, a small pool of water in view, along with some remnants of it between some rocks close to it, flowing down to the pool. Hiro placed his blistered hands in it, he hisses from the sting, he may be a bio-genetics but surely he could still feel the aftermath of wielding his sword for so long. His sword fully transformed was lying against a tree. Hiro used the back of his hand to wipe the beams of sweat against his features, before putting his hand back in the cold water, the wounds were already healing but still hurt like hell. "Been training I see" Anzai''s voice came in from behind. Hiro quickly rose to his feet turning. "General Anzai!". Chapter 205 - Godfather You could hear a faint waterfall, a small pool of water in view, along with some remnants of it between some rocks close to it, flowing down to the pool. Hiro placed his blistered hands in it, he hisses from the sting, he may be a bio-genetics but surely he could still feel the aftermath of wielding his sword for so long. His sword fully transformed was lying against a tree. Hiro used the back of his hand to wipe the beams of sweat against his features, before putting his hand back in the cold water, the wounds were already healing but still hurt like hell. "Been training I see" Anzai''s voice came in from behind. Hiro quickly rose to his feet turning. "General Anzai!" "You have been scarce," He said with a smile against his lips. "I have been training" "Well isolating yourself from your friends isn''t such a good idea, they are worried about you," Anzai said taking a seat on a large rock. He tapped beside him. "Come sit with me, Hiro". Hiro in silence walks towards Anzai taking a seat beside him. There was a moment of silence as the cold breeze blustered around calmly. Anzai cleared his throat breaking the silence. "I see you no longer wear your Ring to cover your eyes". "They don''t glow again... not unless I want them to and the things around are much easier to sense, they aren''t too bright anymore" "I see" There was an awkward silence again. "You know you shouldn''t work yourself up, Sand is gonna be better, they will do everything they can to treat him here, there are enough resources for it" "I know" Hiro states. At his melancholy voice, Anzai turns to him, the poor boy wasn''t as high spirited as before, his blind gaze to the ground, the bangs of his red hair almost covering his eyes but still kept in place. "There''s something you need to know Hiro... I have been meaning to tell you" he began in a serious tone. Anzai took a deep breath. "I''m your godfather" Hiro''s eyes slowly went wide in an instance. He gasps turning to Anzai, his blind eyes shaking. "Your dad and I were more than comrades, we were like brothers," Anzai said with shaky eyes. Hiro still had a shocked expression. "We met way back when we were still kids, ever since then we were inseparable" Hiro''s teeth clenched. "How come you never said anything!" Hiro yelled going up on his feet, super pissed. "A lot happened kid, the main goal was keeping the bio-genetics from becoming lab rats... I became General so that that can happen, and more look out for you" "But still..." his fist clenched hard. "For a year, you kept quiet about it... I thought" his eyes watered. "I thought I was alone!" he yelled in tears. Anzai up abruptly. "You''re not alone Hiro," he said placing a hand on his shoulder, bringing him close, his head pressed against Anzai''s stomach. "You were never alone". Hiro cried and sobbed. "The truth is..." he sobbed. "I''m not isolating myself... I''m just so sad and angry that I couldn''t do anything to save Sand and now he''s in there because of me, I-I hate myself for it" he cried. "I know," Anzai said softly. "Over the years I had my reason for not being there for you... I ran away from my responsibilities, for that... I''m sorry... You won''t ever be alone again, I promise". In the cluster of trees. Yuki was present, her sad light violet eyes on them. The wind from a certain direction felt strong, at the feel of it she turned, with a stern expression. The golden tiny markings in her eyes beamed for a split second, she shut her eyes closed. ''I feel her'' she thought as her lips pressed in a thin line. In the abyss a pair of two bio-genetics eyes flashed open, consisting of red and blue. She opened her. ''I can feel it... it''s coming close'' she looks up to the dark skies, her eyes traveling to the very solar system, watching everything unfold before her eyes. ''The closer it approaches, the stronger it gets... the stronger ''They'' get'' she frowned. ''He''s not strong enough yet'' she turns back to Anzai and Hiro, ''Which is why we must protect at all cost'' She took a deep breath closing her eyes before she then slowly opened her now dark violet eyes. *** Unknown Someone in a tall, big glass cylinder tube, water inside, having long dull brown hair. Wires connected to the tube. The figure''s eyes are covered with a box-like Ring around, a mouth breather looking like a device covering her nose and mouth, as she breathes through it faintly. She slowly opened her eyes slightly, revealing bright violet ones that beamed in the darkness, within tiny coding of gold. *Footstep Approaching* "Awake again, my dear," A raucous voice sounds in the dark. "You should be asleep gathering your energy... you know how precious that is," he said, you could hear his boots against the metal floor. "I wonder what you do when you''re awake... its a mystery" She breathes deeply enabling bobbles in the water. The voice chuckled, having no humor in a it. "I hope it''s not anything that will get in the way". She breathe more, suddenly she felt sleepy once again. ''Not again'' she thought, as her eyes grew weak. "You know the consequences of getting in the way" ''Please stop... I have to stay awake'' she tried to fight it, but the urge was too strong. She groaned. Through the wires a dark fluid passed through into the water, her naked body creeping up with black veins. She moaned and groaned, trying to fight it but it was too strong, the will to shut her eyes was too strong. "It''s time to have a deep nap..." the voice said. ''Hiro'' she thought as her eyes shut close, a tear sliding down her cheek from one of her eyes. ".... Yuki" Chapter 206 - A Small Reunion [Part 1] "This is..." Hiro said with wide eyes feeling his hands against the headset, it was black but also in form of neon, the sides with a button each lined with red, broken in two, in a transparent bag. "When they found you 2 years ago, you were holding unto it, the Prime Minister kept it for you until he gave it to me... with all the craziness I couldn''t give you yet" Anzai explained. Hiro''s eyes went teary, a smile present on his lips as he held onto the headset tightly. "My dad gave this to me, I thought... I thought I lost it forever" he sobbed. "Thank you, General Anzai" Anzai smiled. *** The skies pitch black illuminated by stars, the bio-genetics sat in a round form, a burning flame in the center. Mosu sighed. "Is this really necessary? None of you have said anything" he said getting irritated. "Whose idea was this?" Ren asked raising an eyebrow, They pointed to Kaneki and Ryu, they chuckled nervously. "Great" Yumi said sassily. Shino and Sumi seated across from each other, stole glances, the moment their eyes met they would always look away. Ten raised an eyebrow at the two because he noticed their suspicious actions, his glasses shined white as he rubbed his chin, smirking mischievously. "Come on guys, we''re leaving this place tomorrow so i thought coming like this together would be great" Ryu began. "I mean we are all gonna miss the sunlight, the breeze" "The beach," Sakura said raising her hand. "The sand," Homura said sighing as he felt the sand with his hands. "Seeing the skies" Mirai intoned with a smile against her lips. "But not all of us are going," Yumi said in a sad tone, they turned to her. "Sand can''t go with us because he''s not better yet". Solemn silence instantly filled the whole place. Their look saddened. "The cause of the Kaijus and everything, we know who''s behind it..." Mosu said sternly. "The Queen kaiju" "Will killing her really bring an end to all this?" Raiden said. "It should, it has to, or else we will be stuck under the base forever," Fuijio said and no one liked the sound of that, over the past month they have gotten accustomed to the surface even though it was highly dangerous. "The Alpha''s are a whole level... and this Were-Alpha... it took everything Sand had just to take it down and by take it down, that particular Were-Alpha is still roaming free, what if we come across it, will we even survive it?" Mizuki reasoned. "We have seen worse" Shino spoke up. Their attention drifts to him. "We have encounter things bigger, seen the death of our comrades before our eyes, passed through things kids our age should never experience and yet here we are, as long as we can keep fighting then, the foes before we will come down," he said sternly. "According to General Anzai, as soon as we get back to base we will devise a plan to take down the Queen Kaiju and put an end to this" he adds. "The Queen Kaiju or more the Alpha''s, they are always after Hiro aren''t they?" Mosu said sternly. Gaining their attention. "The only reason the barrier was plunged and Sand is where he is now, is because of Hiro... I mean why are they even after him?" "We don''t know... but we should know it can''t be good," Ten said adjusting his glasses. Mosu huffed. "Convenient... so Hiro''s like a beam for the Alpha''s and more the Queen Kaiju" "Look Mosu, it''s not Hiro''s fault okay, we will get past this but we should know we have to look out for one another, because we''re comrades" Shino intoned. "You''re just saying that because Hiro''s your buddy... look I''m not about to risk my life like that, I have myself to worry about and I don''t plan on dying before I get my revenge on the Kaijus" he hissed. "I''m not asking you to risk your life for me" Hiro''s voice came in, they turned to him standing before them. "No one should, I will carry my own weight" He adds. Mosu rolled his eyes. "All we have to focus on is staying alive... and getting to base, I''m the least of your concern". "Hiro," Ten said with shaky eyes. Hiro took a seat on the tree branch, poking the flame with a stick. "We have all come a long way" Shino began. "We should all know we have to look out for each other... we were 100 but now 26... I''m not ready to lose anyone again" he said melancholy. Their look saddens at his words. "Daiki doesn''t want any of his friends to die again," Daiki said on the verge of tears. Yumi nods sobbing. Mirai rubbed her back. "The truth is... everything and everyone always sounds annoying to me," Sumi said her eyes fixed on the flame. "It still does... but I know one thing... I''m tired, tired of watching people die" she said as her lips pressed in a thin line. "We all are," Usagi said sadly. "Is this ever gonna end.. the pain, the loss?" Raiden said with shaky eyes remembering Asano''s death. "It''s not," Yuki said coming in view, they turned to her. Her expression is unreadable. "It never ends, it never stops... all we have to do is learn to leave with it" she states seating beside Hiro. Kaname sighs. "Thus the sad fate of the bio-genetics began the moment the Chemical Plant exploded... how ironic," he said sarcastically, staring at the dark skies filled with stars. "I wonder why the plant exploded, you know... it has been in my head ever since," Mirai said pulling her knees to her chest. "Some said it''s an accident... some said it was made to happen because of the virus," Emiko said. "Just who... who would do something as cruel as wiping the entire world," Haya said with shaky eyes. "And now we''re but the collateral damage," Mizuki said in an amusement that didn''t reach his eyes. "We get to live as a mistake or as damaged children," Mary said with a frown. "None of you are damaged" Anzai''s voice came in. Their attention drifts to him. "General Anzai!" Chapter 207 - A Small Reunion [Part 2] "The truth is... everything and everyone always sounds annoying to me," Sumi said her eyes fixed on the flame. "It still does... but I know one thing... I''m tired, tired of watching people die" she said as her lips pressed in a thin line. "We all are," Usagi said sadly. "Is this ever gonna end.. the pain, the loss?" Raiden said with shaky eyes remembering Asano''s death. "It''s not," Yuki said coming in view, they turned to her. Her expression is unreadable. "It never ends, it never stops... all we have to do is learn to leave with it" she states seating beside Hiro. Kaname sighs. "Thus the sad fate of the bio-genetics began the moment the Chemical Plant exploded... how ironic," he said sarcastically, staring at the dark skies filled with stars. "I wonder why the plant exploded, you know... it has been in my head ever since," Mirai said pulling her knees to her chest. "Some said it''s an accident... some said it was made to happen because of the virus," Emiko said. "Just who... who would do something as cruel as wiping the entire world," Haya said with shaky eyes. "And now we''re but the collateral damage," Mizuki said in an amusement that didn''t reach his eyes. "We get to live as a mistake or as damaged children," Mary said with a frown. "None of you are damaged" Anzai''s voice came in. Their attention drifts to him. "General Anzai!" His looks were. "None you are damaged," he said once again in a serious tone. He took a seat. "In all my years I never thought I would meet kids as talented and brave as you all are... stronger than any soldier I have ever trained... the things you do are more than anything anyone could imagine," he said with a smile against his lips. "You cry... you get back on your feet, you are faced with many heartbreaking moments but all of you still chose to fight" he points out. "I wish I could do more... more to keep you kids safe" he closed his eyes for a brief moment. "But fate has a lot in store for all of you, you were all dragged into this by fate... and sometimes fate has a way of biting us in the ass even though we don''t want it to", he opened his eyes seeing their shocked gaze at him. He raised an eyebrow. "Did General Anzai just open up to us?" Kaneki said in awe, Ryu elbowed him to shut up. Anzai chuckled at their antics. "I meant every word I said... I''m proud to have all you as soldiers, you all have this certain desire and instinct to protect the ones you love and that''s... that''s more than enough". "We''re glad to have you as our General" Hiro said with a smile against his lips. The rest nods in agreement. A warm smile pressed against his lips. In the cluster of trees, Touka watch the scene with a smile against her lips, it was like staring at a dad on a campsite with his children, her eyes went all teary. "Well that said and done," Anzai said rising to his feet. He brought out a pack of a cigar, shoving one in between his lips. The bio-genetics sweat drop behind their heads at his bad habits. He lighted it. "Make sure you''re all ready to go by first light... I will not tolerate sluggishness" he said with a deadly look. They shivered. "Yes sir!" He walks away. On his way, he saw Touka, a smile evident on her lips. "That was very gentle of you... you''re always rough when it comes to the bio-genetics" she said in amusement. Anzai chuckled. "Well, what can I say... I better tell them, who knows what might happen tomorrow" he states with a grin. Her smile dropped. "You think we might be attacked tomorrow or worse," she said for certain. "There''s a high chance of that..." "I see," Touka said with sad eyes. "Touka" Her eyes met his, she froze when she saw a look of worry against his features. "I want you to stay here in Fukuoka" "What? No way I''m doing that... I''m coming with you guys!" She protests. "I want to keep you safe!" "I don''t want that and besides I''m quite capable of myself you hea-" She was cut off by her words as Anzai embraced her. She froze at his sudden action. His arms wrapped around her back tightly. "Anzai," she said with shaky eyes still in shock. He didn''t say anything, he just had his arms around her. A minute passed and then he broke the hug, his hands still against her arms. She stared at him puzzled. "Staying here will be safe for you... can''t you see that?" She shakes her head negatively. "I spent 3 years looking after the bio-genetics... the moment I laid eyes on them in that cocoon I knew they were my responsibility, I can''t turn away from that," she said sternly. A smile formed on his lips. "There''s nothing I can do to convince you huh? You''re really stubborn Touka" he said letting go of her. "Anzai?" In silence he walks past her, walking away. Leaving a confused Touka. Behind a tree Hachiro stood, he witnessed everything, his glasses blank white, an unreadable expression against his features. *** "Tomorrow we move out of Fukuoka and head back to base," Shino said. "None of us will die tomorrow... not anymore" he adds sternly. "If only that was true," Mizuki said sarcastically. "Still though I don''t want us to," Ren said. "Heading back to base is the next step and a means of devising a plan to take down the Queen Kaiju" Ten said adjusting his glasses. "All in!" Kaname said in a shrill tone stretching out his hand in a fist. "Seriously?" Sumi said annoyed. He shrugged. Shino smiled. "In," Shino said placing his. Others did too one by one until it was remaining Hiro. Hiro smiled. "In!" He bumped their fists. Chapter 208 - Dream *Heart Beats Slowly* . . . *Ears Ringing* . . . . *Continuous Heart Beat* Hiro laid on the dirt ground, his body covered in cuts and bruises all over along with dirt, his military attire torn. He slowly opened his eyes, seeing the red skies with bits of black, black snow falling from the skies. Hiro blinks puzzled, was he really seeing the skies with his eyes? and not in aura? What was going on? He forced his body up with a groan holding his wounded rib. ''These wounds how did I get it?'' he thought with trembling eyes. He then raised his head, seeing the destruction that lay before him, he gasp as his eyes went wide mortified by the sight. Before he was burning flames along with a pile of bodies he couldn''t identify or so he thought, rising to his feet he saw the bodies of all his friends. Hiro''s eyes in shock. "Shino, Ten", tears filled his eyes, all the bio-genetics dead bodies were before him. "No... No" he said shaking his head negatively as he drew backward, the back of his boot touching something. He turned slowly and then his eyes lands on General Anzai''s body. "General Anzai," he said stunned, the tears falling on their own accord. He looked seeing other bodies. Dr. Touka, Dr. Hachiro, Dr. Kashi, Dr. Kenta, Yukio, and Kaede. "This can''t be happening... this can''t be happening" He chants with rapid breathing holding his head like he was losing it. "It will... if you don''t prevent it" A voice came from behind. Hiro froze recognizing the voice instantly, but he didn''t turn. "Yuki" A pair of mixed color bio-genetics eyes flashed open, consisting of red and blue. * Hiro gasp awake, flashing his blind eyes open. "Finally you''re awake... we have to get moving, I don''t want General Anzai to scold us for being late," Ten said walking back and forth in the room gathering some things. "A dream it was a dream," Hiro said with shaky eyes, but it was faint that Ten didn''t hear. "Come on Hiro!". "Ten," Hiro said shakily. "You have paled skin and freckles on your nose, right?" At his words Ten instantly stop what he was doing, he turned to Hiro in awe. "H-how did you... there''s no way you can tell, you can''t see things... I mean you only see our aura right?" Ten said for certain. Hiro''s eyes narrowed. "I had a dream Ten... not a good one, and I think I might have seen how you guys look," Hiro said with shaky eyes recalling the horrifying dream. ''A dream that enabled him to tell what we look like, weird'' he thought. "Well, what did you dream about?" "It''s not good Ten.. whatever it was I don''t want it to happen," Hiro said looking up with sad eyes. Ten gulps hard. "Okay then... whenever you''re ready you can talk to me about it," Ten said shifting a box, it mistakenly jolts the drawer open. Ten blinks when he saw a headset inside. "A headset?" Ten said puzzled, he got a closer look. He gasps grabbing it, his glasses turning blank white. "This was the latest model not out on market yet, able to house a mini AI in it!" he yelled with steaming ears. "Yeah, my dad gave it to me" "This is so awesome Hiro, any kid would have killed to have this". A faint smile found his lips, there were a lot of things he had that any kid would kill for... funny it was now he understood the value of it. "The AI installed inside is called Avatar but I only spoke to her once before black storm day, but now it''s damaged," Hiro said melancholy. Ten made a hmm sound assessing the broken headset. "I have some knowledge about repair, I could help you with it except you wanna give Engr. Kazuya instead" he said with a nervous chuckle. "No, it''s okay... I will give it to you instead Ten" Hiro said with a genuine smile against his lips. "Cool! Leave it to me Hiro will get this working in no time!" Ten said with a thumbs up. Hiro nods. "Come on we should get ready, Time waits for no one," Ten said continuing what he was doing. He placed the headset in the box he was holding rushing downstairs, on the way he halts, his eyes narrowing. ''A dream huh?'' he thought deeply, ''A dream where he saw what we look like... strange'' Hiro got off the bed, standing at the window gazing upon the view of Fukuoka, the breeze blustering inside through the window, he stood there lost in thought about the nightmare he had, one of his greatest fear... what could it possibly mean? And Yuki''s words. * "It will... if you don''t prevent it" * His blind eyes trembled, recalling what she said, why did she say those words and why was it her... she was the only one he couldn''t tell what she looked like. *** A few Hours Later "What? You aren''t coming?" Touka said stunned. Hachiro nods. "I don''t understand" she intoned. "The researchers will need me here, we have a lot to do here" "Hachiro," she said with trembling eyes. She then chuckled. "It''s the first time we''re going our separate ways, we have been together for so long that it feels funny," she said in amusement but with sad eyes. She met his gaze. "Remember when we first met?" she began, smiling as the memory flooded in. "Yes, how could I forget," Hachiro said with shaky eyes. *** Years Ago Tokyo General Hospital "Make sure you check the samples," Touka said to one of the doctors, holding a file at hand. The man nods walking away. "Dr. Touka" she turns. "The Director wants to see you" She blinks. *** The Director''s Office The doors slide open as Touka walked in. "Sir you wanted to see me," she said with a slight bow of her head. The elderly man smiled. "Ha yes Touka we have a new member," he said. Touka stiffen she didn''t even realize another was in the office. She turned to the side seeing Hachiro, His grey messy hair was shoulder length, packed behind, his eyes black. "Hachiro, this is one of my top doctors, best here, due to your master degree she will put you through". Touka smiled warmly at him, making him blink at her sudden sincere gesture, she only just met him, and yet she smiled at him like she has known him for a long. "Nice to meet you I''m Kimi Touka" she stretched out her hand for a handshake. "Ichigo Hachiro", he shook it. Chapter 209 - Where The Heart Lies Years Ago Tokyo General Hospital "Make sure you check the samples," Touka said to one of the doctors, holding a file at hand. The man nods walking away. "Dr. Touka" she turns. "The Director wants to see you" She blinks. *** The Director''s Office The doors slide open as Touka walked in. "Sir you wanted to see me," she said with a slight bow of her head. The elderly man smiled. "Ha yes Touka we have a new member," he said. Touka stiffen she didn''t even realize another was in the office. She turned to the side seeing Hachiro, His grey messy hair was shoulder-length, packed behind, his eyes black. "Hachiro, this is one of my top doctors, best here, due to your master degree she will put you through". Touka smiled warmly at him, making him blink at her sudden sincere gesture, she only just met him, and yet she smiled at him like she has known him for a long. "Nice to meet you I''m Kimi Touka" she stretched out her hand for a handshake. "Ichigo Hachiro", he shook it. ''How could I forget that day... a day I met someone as special as you'' *** Present Day Hachiro''s eyes never left Touka. ''You''re still as beautiful as ever'', a smile against his lips. But then he remembered last night, she and Anzai embracing, his lips pressed in a thin line, his chest tightened. "Touka-san" "Hmm" she raised her head. "What is it Hachiro?" she asked noticing his sad looks. There was a moment of silence between them. "It''s nothing" he states. Touka blinks puzzled. Hachiro forced a smile. "I wish you a safe journey Touka-san, you have to make it to the base alive... I don''t know what I will do if you''re gone" "Hachiro" Touka said with shaky eyes and then she smiled, giving a nod. "I will," In silence, Hachiro turned walking away. Suddenly Touka frowned, it was like something was bothering him but she couldn''t tell what, she could only wish for a change Hachiro would open up to her, he was always a wallflower ever since the day she met him. *** Hachiro walked all the way to where Yukio stood, he was just about to pass him when he said... "Was it wise, not to tell her how you feel?" At his words, Hachiro halts without turning. "I can see the way you look at her" he adds. Hachiro''s glasses turned blank white. "You love her don''t you" "You''re awfully prying in someone else business, don''t you think" Yukio sighs. "Touka is a friend to me as you are too, surely this past month you have considered me one, and besides we will be working together to build this place" "Then we should focus on that" Hachiro states walking away. ''An old habit'' he thought, Yukio''s words ringing in his head. ''A habit of not caring'' *** Three Years Ago Before Black Storm Day "Father is sick," a young man said, he was well dressed in a tailored suit, navy blue in color, his grey hair gel backward, his dark blue eyes turned to Hachiro seated beside him dressed in scrubs. They were both seated just outside Tokyo General Hospital at a bench beneath a big tall tree. "It''s high time you came home, brother... everything is in order to make you chairman". "Father disowned me remember... because I choose to follow my dream Instead of taking over the company," Hachiro said sternly, his eyes on the view of Tokyo. "You know how father gets and you know its traditional for the firstborn son of our family to take over the company" "Do I look like I care?" "Brother!" "Hiroto!" Hachiro hissed facing him. Their heated gaze on each other. "I have made a life for myself, without my father''s name and without his influences and I intend on keeping it that way" Hiroto frowned. Hachiro rise to his feet, hands in his pocket. "You will make a perfect chairman" he states walking away Hiroto sat up abruptly, pissed. "Ever since mother died you turned your back from everything... from me!" he yelled. "Do you know what mother''s last words were? You were too young then so I will tell you" Hachiro began turning to Hiroto. "Don''t become like your father, follow your dreams". Hiroto gulps. "Father is a ruthless man that only cares about his wealth and fame... where was he when mother died... In a meeting" he scoffs. "Do not forget brother... dad wasn''t the only one who built the company into what it is today, mother is a part of it, so don''t use that as an excuse to run away from your responsibilities" he said. "I will be become chairman and make the company flourish because of its mother''s legacy... I''m doing this for her, you can stay out here and play doctor" he said walking away. Hachiro''s lips pressed in a thin lip, he stood there for what seemed like seconds. "Hachiro" At the sound of Touka''s voice, he turned. "The man earlier who was he?" she asked curiously, she noticed the man he was talking to earlier. "No one," Hachiro said adjusting his glasses. "Okay," Touka said with a nod but she still felt puzzled, because in a distance when she saw them talking they seemed like they were arguing. "Let''s head back" *** Present Day Hachiro gazes upon the skies recalling everything, he then turned towards the direction Touka was in, setting her Hellhound. ''I have never fought for anything in my life none cared... I only knew my dream, that was only what kept going after my mother died and then and I met you and yet...'' he watch as Anzai approached her. ''What feelings is there to tell when it''s obvious what you want''. He watches her blush as Anzai said something to her. In silence, he turned walking away. *** "W-What? you want me to ride with you?" Touka said with heated cheeks. "Yes," Anzai said leaving no room for question. "But I can perfectly ride a Hellhound by myself!" she protests. Anzai sighs rubbing his temples. "Would you prefer I carry you back to the medical base and lock you in there" he threatened. Touka frowned. "That''s violating my rights!" she yelled. "Then you listen to me unless that will happen, without considering your rights!" She gasp at his words, she then made a face walking away. Anzai sighs, she just doesn''t get it, he was trying to keep her safe and she was just throwing a fit. "General Anzai" He turned seeing Tori. "Tori" He forced a smile. "You know what you have to do" "Yes, I know" "The researchers here will need you.... it''s best you stay". Chapter 210 - Departure "W-What? you want me to ride with you?" Touka said with heated cheeks. "Yes," Anzai said leaving no room for question. "But I can perfectly ride a Hellhound by myself!" she protests. Anzai sighs rubbing his temples. "Would you prefer I carry you back to the medical base and lock you in there" he threatened. Touka frowned. "That''s violating my rights!" she yelled. "Then you listen to me unless that will happen, without considering your rights!" She gasp at his words, she then made a face walking away. Anzai sighs, she just doesn''t get it, he was trying to keep her safe and she was just throwing a fit. "General Anzai" He turned seeing Tori. "Tori" He forced a smile. "You know what you have to do" "Yes, I know" "The researchers here will need you... you should stay". He nods. Anzai moved close to him placing a hand on his shoulder. "You should tell her how you feel... we don''t know when we will be back to Fukuoka," Anzai said with a smile against his lips. Tori scratched the back of his head nervously. *** "Okay that''s everything," Kazuya said sighing. "If only we had enough resources to for choppers," she said sighing once again, seems like being on road will be their daily routine, for now, she will surely find a way to engineer choppers, she just needs time, lots of help from her workers, that will be her top goal when she gets back to base, no matter how hard it will be, she will accomplish it. "Hey," Tori said walking into the workshop from behind. Kazuya turned. "Hey," she said. "I heard you''re staying" she adds. "Yeah, can''t leave here unprotected" "I see," she said with sad eyes. "You have a lot of things to accomplish" he began. "I know you will". She smiled. "I just need all the help I can get... the bio-genetics shouldn''t be the only weakness against the Kaiju''s, if I can just get the right plan and yes... there''s Haya, she seems like an expert, we can work on something together and make the strongest gadgets the world has ever seen" "You talk too much," Tori said taking a step closer, cupping her cheeks with his hands. Kazuya froze at his sudden actions but before she could speak, he pressed his lips against hers, her eyes widening at his action. He pulled away. "Hope I didn''t cross my boundaries with you," he said chuckling slightly. Kazuya growled, he froze at the sound. "What boundaries are you even talking about... we have crossed so many. Took you long enough Tori-Kun" she said wrapping her arms around his neck and then smashing her lips on his. It instantly turned into a heated kiss in less than a second, her mouths roaming each other endlessly, Tori groaned feeling her large bosom press against his chest, his hands straddled on her waist. "Engr. Kazuya, we are ready to move out" Homura said stepping in. Seeing the scene his mouth dropped all to the way to the ground. They quickly pulled away. "Homura," Kazuya said with a harsh breath. Homura shakes his head trying to snap out of it, why was he always caught in these scenes, and now it was the adults doing it. "I should probably go," he said zapping out. Tori chuckled. "That''s not funny" Kazuya scolded bumping his arm with her fist. "Kazuya" he began in a serious tone. "I-" "Don''t say it" she yelled covering his mouth. He took it off, with puzzled looks. "Why?" "Because we will see each other again and then you say it," Kazuya said. "Kazuya," he said with trembling eyes. Her looks darkened, she grabbed her bag walking out. Tori''s eyes sadden, he turned but she was already gone. Kazuya was behind the wall out of sight, she took a deep breath. ''We have to see each other again, I don''t want this to be our last words'' she thought walking away. *** "Yumi, what are you doing here, we''re about to leave," Mirai said finding Yumi at the rice plantation. Yumi squatted as she felt her hands on the plant. "Haya-chan spent so much effort to plant these and now we won''t get the chance to see it harvest... it''s sad" Yumi said melancholy as she rise to her feet. The wind carried her blond yellow hair packed in two ponytails. "Yumi... we will come back okay and then you can have all the rice you want," Mirai said sweetly. Yumi turns to her with tears in her eyes, she nods. Mirai smiled with shaky eyes. *** Medical Base Mary stood at the door, unable to enter or more thinking whether she should, she just stood there for what seemed like minutes. "Aren''t you gonna go inside?" A voice came in. Her gaze turned, finding Hiro, one hand in his pocket. "Hiro," she said. "I have felt your aura several times for weeks, but you don''t seem to go in". "What? No... I think you might have mistaken me for someone else" she said nervously while poking her index fingers. "Are you sure about that?" "Well look at the time... we should head back we will be moving out soon," Mary said in haste walking right past Hiro. "If I had the chance there are a lot of people I should have said goodbye to". At his words, she halts her steps. "But whenever I had the thought I considered myself stupid... i was like... it''s not like the world would end or anything" He said with a chuckle but it seized. "But it did," he said sternly. Mary''s lips pressed in a thin line. Hiro turns to her. "You know after we leave here, we''re are not gonna come back until we end the war". "We all have said our goodbyes Hiro... the moment the war between Kaiju''s and Humans began," she said with sad eyes, with that she walks away. Hiro''s eyes sadden. *** "I''m really gonna miss this place," Kashi said sighing. "Worry about missing later... let''s worry about getting to the base in one piece," Kenta said irritated setting his Hellhound. "Alright, alright," Kashi said walking to his. Kenta''s gaze lands on Hiro walking to his Hellhound, his eyes narrowed. ''The very one bio-genetics the Alpha''s are after'' he thought sternly. ''The one with the special connection with the Queen Kaiju, Kimura Hiro'' his fist tighten. His eyes then went wide, a smirk evident on his lips, ''I want to know more!'' "Hey Kenta, don''t forget to put on your protective gears, the air is still deadly to us remember" Kashi''s voice came in distracting him from his thoughts. "Ha yes I know," he said rubbing his neck. *** "Psst... what''s going on between you and Sumi huh?" Ten said sneaking up at Shino. Shino jumps slightly at his action. "W-what?" "Hmm," Ten said waggling his eyebrow up and down. "Stop that will you" Shino retorts with blank white eyes. Ten just shrugs smirking. Hiro straddled his Hellhound as others did too, they were all riding individually this time, except Haya who rode with Ten, and Yumi with Mirai. Hiro turned to his side as he sensed Yuki straddling her Hellhound, she caught his gaze, she blinks turning to him, she tilts her head to the side. "Is everything okay?" Hiro faced forward. "It''s nothing" "It seems like something is bothering you," she said, a look of worry against her features. "What if we don''t make it to the base," he said remembering the nightmare he had. "What if the Were-Alpha comes after us again, because of me" Yuki faced forward. "It''s a possibility it will... which is why we have to stay alert at all times," she said sternly. Hiro''s fist tightens against the throttles of his Hellhound. Anzai straddled his Hellhound, Touka behind him. "All ready?" "Yes sir!" "Alright lift the barrier, Kaede," Anzai said to his comm They watch as the glossy barrier lifts, creating a space they would pass through. Anzai took a deep breath, he felt Touka wrap her arms around his waist tightly. "BIO-GENETICS! MOVE!" Anzai shouts as his Hellhound geared up zapping towards the opening in speed. The Bio-genetics followed behind making sure they maintained proximity. *** Medical Base From the window Aimi watch as they exit the city, the barrier shutting close. Her eyes trembled, she prayed and hoped they would reach the base alive. She turned her sad eyes to Sand''s unconscious body. *** Operation Base "They are out of range now," Kaede said. Yukio''s eyes shake, they were all tense. Tori''s eyes saddened. ''Kazuya'' he thought, she was so positive about them seeing again, but why wasn''t he? "I hope they get to the base in one piece," Kaede said. *** You could hear the faint clamor of the engines, as the Hellhound''s moved in the deserted area. "We have exactly 11hrs 36 minutes before we arrive at base" Anzai said through the comm, getting to all the Bio-genetics. "Keep your eyes for any threat!" "YES SIR!" Chapter 211 - Arrived! Medical Base From the window Aimi watch as they exit the city, the barrier shutting close. Her eyes trembled, she prayed and hoped they would reach the base alive. She turned her sad eyes to Sand''s unconscious body. *** Operation Base "They are out of range now," Kaede said. Yukio''s eyes shake, they were all tense. Tori''s eyes saddened. ''Kazuya'' he thought, she was so positive about them seeing again, but why wasn''t he? "I hope they get to the base in one piece," Kaede said. *** You could hear the faint clamor of the engines, as the Hellhound''s moved in the deserted area. "We have exactly 11hrs 36 minutes before we arrive at base" Anzai said through the comm, getting to all the Bio-genetics. "Keep your eyes for any threat!" "YES SIR!" *** 11 Hours Later "I Don''t believe this" Saho said as his eyes trembled. "11 hours and nothing... completely nothing" he adds in awe. "Shh! Don''t jinx it!" Ryu scolds who was riding beside him. Touka checked the small device she held, the size of a phone, it was designed to check the Kaiju''s heat signatures movement. "There''s nothing in sight... nothing at all," she said stunned by the fact. "Weeks ago the drones we sent saw Kaiju''s around this area, how come there''s nothing," Anzai said puzzled. "So far so good, no Kaiju in sight," Ten said his eyes traveling around every corner, beads of sweat hung his features. "Seems like we''re good," Shino said still finding it hard to believe. ''Nothing? I feel nothing'' Hiro thought as his blind eyes trembled. ''I can''t feel her anymore... I can''t feel the Queen Kaiju!'' he was stunned by this fact because ever since that day he has always felt her haunting presence but right now nothing, it was like she didn''t exist anymore. "We''re approaching Base!" Anzai said in a shrill tone gaining their attention. "I don''t believe it," Kaneki said in disbelief. "We made it!" Yumi almost went teary as she held unto Homura who had a smile against his lips also on the verge of tears. *** Tokyo Underground Base Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level Prime Minister Kiyoshi was in deep thought, his elbows rested on his glass desk, his palms against his jaw, his body in a tense, it has been hours and still nothing from the bio-genetics, he hoped and prayed they got here in one piece. "Prime minister Kiyoshi!" a man rushed in. "What is it?" "They have arrived!" At his words, Kiyoshi rose to his feet abruptly, his eyes wide. They made it! *** The End Level The level metal ground slowly went below, the hatch closing, sterilizing steam blustering around. As the steams cleared it revealed Prime Minister Kiyoshi before the Bio-genetics. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi," Anzai said saluting, the bio-genetics did too. While Touka, Kazuya, Kenta, and Kashi bowed in respect. A smile pressed against his lips. "It''s good to have you back General Anzai..." his eyes traveled to the rest. "It''s good to have you all back... welcome home" *** Fukuoka Base "They made it!" Kaede said elated seeing the message they got from the base. Hachiro took a deep breath of relief he didn''t even know he was holding. A smile pressed against Tori''s lips. "Thank goodness," Yukio said almost on the verge of tears. *** Tokyo Underground Base Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall "Today our heroes have returned to us... Humanity''s greatest defense team" Prime Minister Kiyoshi announced through the live video playing for all Civilians to see, they also showed the Bio-genetics. Kaiyo smiled when her eyes lands on Ten, he was okay. Her eyes went all teary. "Anzai" Kado said sniffing as the tears fell. "For this glorious return, a homecoming party shall be held in the civilians Level, so that you all can have the chance to meet your heroes". The entire Civilians went in an uproar of applaud when they heard the word party, something they haven''t heard in 3 years, and more meeting the bio-genetics that fought for humanity. "BIO-GENETICS!" "BIO-GENETICS!" "BIO-GENETICS!" "BIO-GENETICS!" "BIO-GENETICS!" The crowd applauded loudly. *** "Hmm... a party in our honor, was not expecting that," Kaname said, the rest nodded in agreement. "Our heroes have returned!" Kiyoshi said in a shrill tone, the uproar getting louder. *** A loud beat of music could be heard, played by some traditional playlist at a corner, the wide hall of the civilians level flooded with people mostly around where the bio-genetics were in. "So there are creatures called the Kaiju''s inhabiting the surface," a girl said curiously, a cluster of them were around Kaname. "Yeah some badass creatures but the worst are the Alpha''s," he said dramatically. "Alpha''s?" A few distances away, Ten, Shino, and Haya watch the scene. "I hope he realizes he shouldn''t say too much, like the Kaiju''s we''re at war with are humans," Haya said turning to them. "Yeah... he may be full of himself but I''m sure he''s smart to know that," Shino said, they nodded in agreement. "Why the long mood guys," Ten said wrapping his arms around both their necks. "It''s our party let''s enjoy ourselves, we might not know when we will get the chance for another". Shino''s eyes drifts to Sumi, some guy was talking to her and she seemed uninterested. "Um sure... right back at ya... just give me a sec," Shino said walking away. Ten saw the direction he was headed. "I knew something was going on between those two" Ten said rubbing his chin. Haya giggled at his antics, Ten turned to her. "What?" "Nothing," she said cutely, making Ten blush slightly. "Say Haya... the rest are probably doing whatever... wanna hang out". Haya blushed, reading his lips. "You mean like a date?" Ten chuckled nervously. "No no no not that I mean as friends you know... I mean we''re friends let''s just hang out as friends" "Oh" Haya made a sound downhearted, for some reason she felt hurt by his choice of words. "I see," she said sadly. "Haya what''s wrong?" Ten asked worried he might have hurt her feelings. "Ten... I" she began biting her bottom lip and then pulling some strands of her dark brown hair behind her ear. "I-" "Ten". At the sound of his name Ten turned, his eyes went wide in shock when he saw who stood before him. "K-Kaiyo?" She smiled warmly at him. Ten''s eyes trembled. Haya watch puzzled but then Ten embraced Kaiyo tightly, Haya froze at the sudden action and affection he displayed. "I thought you were dead," Ten said in tears. Kaiyo wrapped her arms around his back tightly, the tears sliding down her cheeks. "I thought you were too," she said in tears. *** "So cool... you''re a bio-genetics... you guys like survived the deadly virus right?" once again the annoying boy said. Sumi just rolled her eyes for the 5th time, the boy just went on and on, it was obvious she didn''t wanna talk to him but he just kept talking. "Hey," Shino said coming at them. Sumi smirks. "There you are Shino-Kun," Sumi said sweetly wrapping her hands around his arm. ''SHINO-KUN???'' he thought loudly in his head not believing his ears. The boy stared at them dumbfounded. "I have been looking all over for you, dummy," she said blushing. Okay, this was becoming creepier than expected, the Sumi he knew was never straightforward. "Okay... I''m gonna go seems like you two got a lot to catch up" he said walking away. "Ugh, finally he got the message," Sumi said with an eye roll pulling away from Shino. "So you did that just because you wanted him out," Shino said raising an eyebrow. Sumi gave him a look like wasn''t it obvious. "So the kiss then... it meant nothing?" She looked away. "It could have meant anything," she said pulling some strands of her dark hair behind her ear. Shino frowned. "Sumi when I kissed you I-" "Don''t!" she snaps. "I don''t wanna talk about it" she adds walking away. "Wow of all the girls, you chose the annoying one," Mizuki said from behind, in amusement drinking his soda. Shino shot him a look of fury. "Easy there, Commander Shino... I come in peace" he said raising his hand in surrender. "You know when a girl acts like that it could mean two things" he intoned in amusement. "What do you mean Mizuki" "I''m saying she might not feel the same way or she does but feels she''s not good enough" "Why would she feel she''s not enough?", he knew it had to be that option, because if she doesn''t feel the same way why else would she kiss him back? "I don''t know like there''s a part of her she doesn''t want you to see that you might hate" he shrugs. "Look Commander Shino, I mimic everything I see, and in doing that I most likely have a guess in what they feel at that moment... just consider this a hint" he adds slurping his drink before walking away. Shino''s eyes grew wistful, he was beginning to put some thoughts on what Mizuki said. *** "So this is your godson you''re so fond of," Kado said in amusement. "Most certainly," Anzai said chuckling patting Hiro on the head, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "Anzai always talked about you since he became general" Kado said grinning. Hiro blushed slightly. "Say, what about Tori?" "Oh he had to stay behind" "Wow, I don''t believe it, humanity''s first base on the surface after 3 years... I never thought we would see this moment and now look at you guys.... all heroes" he grinned, raising his glass of beer. Chapter 212 - They Are Not Forgotten "So this is your godson you''re so fond of," Kado said in amusement. "Most certainly," Anzai said chuckling patting Hiro on the head, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "Anzai always talked about you since he became general" Kado said grinning. Hiro blushed slightly. "Say, what about Tori?" "Oh he had to stay behind" "Wow, I don''t believe it, humanity''s first base on the surface after 3 years... I never thought we would see this moment and now look at you guys... all heroes" he grinned, raising his glass of beer. "It''s not over yet... there''s something out there causing all this... the thing that took my comrades," Hiro said faintly with a clenched fist. At his words Kado drops his glass, his looks saddened. "We have lost so much and yet we aren''t still halfway done, we''re still at war... how can we be celebrating" "You haven''t shown him yet huh?" Kado said. "I haven''t shown any of them," Anzai said scratching the back of his head. "What are you guys talking about?" Hiro asked puzzled. "Go round up the other''s Hiro, there''s something I wanna show you guys," Anzai said with a warm smile. Hiro was puzzled, but he did as he was told, getting off his chair heading towards the other. "Hey Commander Shino," Hiro said. "Hmm" Shino made a sound, turning to him. "General Anzai wanna see all of us" *** Kazuya slurps her beer before dropping the glass on the table. "You should take it easy... the effect on this is gonna hit like a bitch in the morning," Touka said with worried eyes speaking from experience. "Yeah yeah I know it hurts so bad but it doesn''t compare to my heart," she said hiccuping. Touka''s eyes grew wistful. "You miss him?" Kazuya sniffs pouring more beer into her cup. "This war is no way over, so I guess the happy ending is overrated," she said giggling drunk. "Kazuya" Touka began. "I didn''t tell him how I feel... I didn''t tell him how much I love him" she began tearily. "Now he''s at the surface, miles away... I was so scared to hear him say it because I didn''t want it to be the last thing he''s gonna ever say to me" she cried. Touka placed a hand on hers. "I just don''t get any of this... why would this stupid virus destroy the world to a point of no return.. look at us, hiding under a base for how long" "We''re not gonna stay here forever okay? Once we get the Queen Kaiju all this is gonna be over... she''s the one who controls them, we end this by stopping her and then we end this war, we no longer have to hide" Touka assured her. "I wanna see him again," Kazuya says sobbing. "You will," Touka said as her hold tightens on her hand, for a brief second her gaze turned to Anzai discussing with someone. "The truth is we all want this war to end so that we can be free to have a happy life... humanity has to get back what it has lost" she states turning back to Kazuya who has her eyes on her. "When are you gonna tell him huh?" Touka stiffens at her question. "It''s obvious the way you look at him, I use to too with Tori" Touka turned her gaze back Anzai. "There''s this feeling he has... I can''t really explain it but it''s like something is holding him back... I heard he use to be married" "So you think that''s what''s stopping him?" Touka gave a slight nod. "And more," she said with trembling eyes. *** "A party in the crisis we''re in," Mosu said huffing, slurping his soda. "Yup a day we just have to forget all the hell we have been through, for a change," Raiden said. Mosu rolled his eyes. "Yeah well it won''t change a thing" "Yeah, it won''t," Raiden said sighing. "But today we party... tomorrow we think of war," Raiden said cheering. "Hey guys, General Anzai wants to see us," Ren said walking up to them. *** "Yumi are you okay?" Mirai asked sitting beside her seeing her down looks. "You know seeing everyone on this base... I''m sought of seeing the meaning to why we fight" Yumi said with a smile against her lips. "We''re are given this opportunity to protect everyone on this base, despite how little we''re... look at the smile on their faces, they look so happy after what they have been through for years" she adds for trembling eyes. Mirai placed a hand on her shoulder with a smile against her lips. "I wanna get stronger Mirai-chan so that I can protect them and you too," she said determined facing Mirai. "Mirai, Yumi" Kaneki said walking up to them. They faced him. "General Anzai wanna see us". *** The Bio-genetic walked the wide lobby headed to where they were called. They were still on level 12 but a different section altogether. "What''s with the smiley face Ten?" Himari asked giggling. "Nothing just met someone special," Ten said blushing. "Hmm... a girlfriend maybe" she teased making Ten blush more. Haya''s look turned downhearted. "What''s with the face Haya?" Mary asked noticing her look but she did poke her so that she would look at her, she repeated her words. "Nothing," Haya said looking away. "Why did General Anzai ask to see us?" Yuki asked. "I don''t know he just said we should meet him out here," Hiro said. Up ahead they saw General Anzai. "Well that''s all of them," Anzai said turning to Kado beside him. Kado nods leading the way, he leads them to a wide hall, at the end wall were pictures hung, as they got closer it got more defined. "This is..." Usagi trailed off stunned. The rest were in awe of what was before them. About 74 pictures were well framed on the wall, arranged properly, along with dog tags against it to identify, below were a countless bunch of flowers, and offerings along with insects lighted. "Our comrades we lost," Daiki said in recognition of the pictures. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi made this place to honor the bio-genetics who fought honorably for humanity so that they would never be forgotten" Kado explained. "It called The Wall Of The Fallen Heroes" "I don''t believe this" Ryu said stepping forward with tears in his eyes. "San," Mosu said walking up to his picture against the wall, the tears falling on their own accord. "Asano," Raiden said with trembled eyes seeing her picture. "Rin" Ren said in tears. The bio-genetics stared at the pictures with emotion. Yuki''s sad eyes were fixed on Asano''s picture. Sumi stood before Akira and Izumi''s picture. "They are not forgotten they never were... and they shall each live in the memory of every civilian and every one of us," Anzai said sternly. They broke in tears, silent cries and sobs could be heard, filling the hall as the bio-genetics mourned the loss of their fallen comrades letting out their grief and pain. Hiro stood at the center amidst others crying, his blind gaze upon the hung framed pictures, he could sense the contents in structures. A tear fell from one of his eyes his lips quivering. Uknown Narrator: ''Pain... how do you stop it...'' Yumi cried her heart out, Mirai hugging her tightly, Kaneki sobbed using the back of his hands to wipe his tears. Uknown Narrator: ''There''s no stopping pain because it lives within us...'' Ten sobbing, drying his tears but they kept falling. Uknown Narrator: ''But we learn to live with it'' The silent cries continued. Kado watches them with extremely sad eyes, seeing the kids have really been through a lot. ''They shall forever be in our hearts... we shall forever remember them, our fallen Heroes who risked everything for Humanity'' *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall That night no one slept, all turned to the side on their beds with stern looks. Hiro lay facing the ceiling. ''Life is a mysterious mix of beautiful, challenging, and painful experiences. No one can predict how it will unfold and we don''t always understand why it unfolds the way it does'' ''No one escapes pain, fear, and suffering. Yet from pain can come wisdom, from fear can come courage, from suffering can come strength - if we have the virtue of resilience...'' Hiro''s fist clenched hard, he got off the bed. *** Level 12: Civilains Level Hiro was back before the Wall Of Fallen Heroes, seated before it, his legs crossed. ''When we are caught in a struggle with psychological problems we often put life on hold, believing that our pain needs to lessen before we can begin to live again'' Yuki came from behind seating beside him. ''When you have the power to accept an emotion, no person or condition can reject you, unless you reject you'' Shino and Ten came along, seating also, staring at the pictures, the lighted insects bringing out faint steam. ''Even in the most difficult of times, there is always a hidden blessing that exists under all the superficial stuff that we so frequently see. There is always a rainbow waiting to burst forth after the rain'' Kaneki, Mirai, Yumi, Ren, Ryu, Sakura, Emiko, Daiki, Kaname, Homura, Fuijo, Saho, Mosu, Raiden, Sumi, Mizuki, Mary, Haya, Usagi and Fuijo. They all came also seating down on the metal floor, crossing their legs, watching the pictures of their fallen comrades. ''You gain strength, courage, and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, ''I lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along'' ''For We Are Bio-genetics! And we strive to reclaim the surface!'' Chapter 213 - War Plan [Part 1] Shino took deep breaths multiple times, adjusting the collar of his uniform, his whole body unsettled, beads of sweat against his features, showing how nervous he was. Anzai''s chuckle came in. "Nervous I see," he said in amusement. "Well not every kid my age would meet the Prime minister and discuss a war plan against Kaijus, sir," he said gulping hard. Anzai chuckled once more. "Exactly how I felt the first time I was called to a meeting with the prime minister, I was Haruto then," he said as his eyes grew wistful. "Hiro''s dad," Shino said with wide eyes facing him. Anzai nods, turning to him. "And he told me these exact words... Take a deep breath and let your mindset free because you aren''t going there just to discuss war but the fate of humanity in your hands" he said with a smile against his lips. Shino smiled nodding, he took a deep breath closing his eyes before flashing his determined eyes open. "Well then shall we?" "Yes sir!" They walked towards the door leading to the prime minister''s office. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall "So Commander Shino and General Anzai are off to see prime minister Kiyoshi consigning the war plans," Yuki said. Ten and Hiro nod. "Seeing it that way then I guess soon we would be on the road again," Ten said grunting trying to make his way through some tools he held with his right hand, the other hand holding Hiro''s headset he was working on. "I hope the plan they come up with will be effective... we know nothing about the Queen Kaiju still... only that I have a weird connection to her," Hiro said. "This connection with the Queen Kaiju, how is it?" Yuki asked blinking. "Well normally I feel her haunting presence other than that nothing... but this past week we have been here... nothing like she''s blank" At his words, Ten paused his actions. "Okay that''s weird and highly suspicious," he said sternly. Hiro nodded in agreement. "Up till now you''re able to feel her but why the sudden change," he said in deep thought. "And it has also been bugging me ever since... on our way here, not a single Kaiju... I felt none of their auras" Hiro said as his blind eyes shakes. "You think The Queen Kaiju might be up to something?" Yuki asked. "It could be the only explanation... that means the Queen Kaiju has intelligence just like the Alpha''s but to explain how they think will be a headache... I mean they have abandoned Humanity thus their animalistic nature" Ten explained. "Which leaves the one question," Hiro said sternly. "What could a pack of mindless beasts be thinking?" "And another" Ten said adjusting his glasses. "Why serve a Queen Kaiju?... what makes her so different?" "It could only mean that she''s stronger... powerful even... the strong always take authority," Yuki said. "So the Queen Kaiju is a badass creature who holds supreme power over the Alphas and Were-Alpha... great just great," Ten said sarcastically. Suddenly the headset sparks light, at the sudden action Ten jumps as the headset fell to the ground. "There wasn''t that much current? I thought the batteries were dead" Ten said startled. Hiro walks up to the headset picking it. "Careful Hiro it could spark again!" Yuki intoned. "Good job Ten you were able to put it back together," Hiro said with a smile against his lips, the Headset was in one piece now. "Yeah but I still can''t get it to work... this thing showed dead minutes ago," Ten said suspiciously poking it seeing if it would give off the weird spark again, but nothing. "It''s been dead for 3 years... I''m not sure it''s coming back up" Hiro said sighing, dropping the headset on the table at the edge of the wall. "Yuki and I are gonna head to the training stimulation wanna come with?" Hiro asked. "Sorry I will pass... I''m meeting up with Kaiyo at the civilians level today" he said grinning. "Oh, right your girlfriend," Yuki said with a straight face. "She''s not my girlfriend!" he hissed with white eyes. Hiro''s sweat drops behind his head. "Okay okay... let''s go then," Hiro said as they all walked out of the room. On the table where the Headset was, the black body, beamed in neon lights for a brief second, making a distorted computer noise before going offline. *** Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level "According to Hiro, the signal he gets from the Queen Kaiju comes stronger from where the Chemical Plant once stood," Anzai said. "I see, so where it all began is where it will all ends," Kiyoshi said as his eyes narrowed. "Although we don''t have effective visual yet of the outside world... this might suffice for now," Anzai said moving his hand on the transparent table. The view of the chemical Plant came up in a computer interface view. "So we remove the plant" he states waving his hand, the building was off, the remnants dropping to the ground. "We have the perfect hiding spot for the Kaijus to stay... and my guess the air there is most likely very hazardous" "It could still be breathable for the Bio-genetics" Kiyoshi said for certain. "And for those of us immune too," Anzai said. "Our main goal is the Queen Kaiju so another of my guess, she might not be guarded by Alpha''s only but Were-Alpha''s, we have to find a way to clear the path so that our main focus will be the Queen Kaiju" Anzai explained. Kiyoshi turns to Shino who was seated beside Anzai, he smiled. "Commander Shino" "Sir!" "Anzai here told me all the bio-genetics has tested their strengths against an Alpha" "Yes sir" Shino replied, he gulps. "The thing is the Were-Alpha," he said sternly. "It''s unlike anything we have ever seen, sir" Kiyoshi nods in understanding. "My guess is, the Queen Kaiju will be much more" he noted leaning against his chair. Shino nods. "And what has proven effective against this Kaijus are your blood" he adds. "Severing their heads also sir," Shino said. Kiyoshi leaned forward. "Then I guess for us to defeat the Queen Kaiju we shall put together a team for it". Chapter 214 - War Plan [Part 2] "Our main goal is the Queen Kaiju so another of my guess, she might not be guarded by Alpha''s only but Were-Alpha''s, we have to find a way to clear the path so that our main focus will be the Queen Kaiju" Anzai explained. Kiyoshi turns to Shino who was seated beside Anzai, he smiled. "Commander Shino" "Sir!" "Anzai here told me all the bio-genetics has tested their strengths against an Alpha" "Yes sir" Shino replied, he gulps. "The thing is the Were-Alpha," he said sternly. "It''s unlike anything we have ever seen, sir" Kiyoshi nods in understanding. "My guess is, the Queen Kaiju will be much more" he noted leaning against his chair. Shino nods. "And what has proven effective against this Kaiju''s are your blood" he adds. "Severing their heads also sir," Shino said. Kiyoshi leaned forward. "Then I guess for us to defeat the Queen Kaiju we shall put together a team for it". "A team?" Shino said puzzled. "What are you suggesting Kiyoshi-sama?" Anzai asked. "A team of your strongest bio-genetics solely tasked with the mission of taking down the Queen Kaiju". His eyes land on Shino. "And you Commander Shino... shall be leading this team". *** The doors slide shut, Shino lets out a breath he has been holding in for a while, he adjusts his collar. "A team of our strongest bio-genetics huh?" Shino said with shaky eyes. He took a deep breath walking out, his boots making a sound on the metal ground. *** Prime Minister''s Office "You wanted to see me, Anzai," Kiyoshi said in amusement. Anzai''s lips pressed in a thin line. "You know I don''t like beating around the bush Kiyoshi-sama" he states facing him with serious eyes. "So I will plain..." Kiyoshi''s eyes narrowed. "Does the X-file have anything to do with the virus?" Kiyoshi''s smile fades. *** "Shino?". At the sound of his name, he raised his head seeing Dr. Touka. "Dr. Touka" "Aren''t you suppose to be in a meeting with the prime minister?" she asked puzzled. "Oh, we''re done," Shino said with a shrug. "Then where''s General Anzai... I want to see him for something Important" "He stayed back in the office". "Oh," she made a sound. "I should be going now Dr. Touka of a lot of things to do," he said scratching the back of his head. Touka smiled nodding. Shino bowed before walking away. *** "We swore not a say a word about that... never," Kiyoshi said sternly. "Forgive me Kiyoshi... it''s bothering me, I have a gut feeling the two are related as to what the X-file is all about" Anzai said facing him with unreadable eyes. "You and I should know it has nothing to do with Virus, there''s no connection tied to this". "I know" Anzai intoned. "But you know we have always been up to our toes ever since the X-file" he adds. Kiyoshi gulps hard, knowing his words were true. "We both anticipated something out of the ordinary might happen... no", Anzai shut his eyes close. "We all did" he corrected. *** Touka stood just outside the door, hearing the muffled sound of their voice, curious as to what they were saying, she pressed her ear against the door. "In everything we have studied about this virus it''s dynamic and mysterious... and more unknown". She heard. *** "What are you trying to say, Anzai?" "I''m saying Kiyoshi-sama, that this virus could be connected to the x-file due to the unknown merits" Kiyoshi gulps hard looking away. "We buried that file for a reason, we never investigated on it, neither was anything tied to it... what if that unanswered question was the virus" "Don''t wonder on this too much Anzai, there''s a reason the X-file is a government secret..." "Haruto''s last words to Hiro was to find the truth" Anzai cut in. "The truth Kiyoshi-sama, it could only mean he wanted Hiro to know or it''s about the virus that could be related to the X-file" he reasoned. Kiyoshi sighed, he shakes his head negatively. "If it is... then we are facing a much bigger threat" *** Touka''s eyes trembled in hearing everything. ''X-file? What are they... what are they talking about? Something that has to do with the virus?'' "We should focus on ending this war with the Kaiju''s" "Yes Kiyoshi-sama" "Let''s hope the connection isn''t tied to it". She heard footsteps approaching, she gasps moving backward. The door slide open as Anzai steps out, the door sliding behind, Anzai froze when he saw Touka leaning against a wall, a few distances away. He approached her slowly. "Touka?" She forced a smile facing him. "I was waiting for you," she said. "Wanna grab a drink?" she adds. *** Level 12: Civilian''s Level Bar Anzai slurps his drink before dropping his glass down. "How''s the war plan coming up?" she asked drinking. "An order has been issued... Prime Minister Kiyoshi is planning on putting up the strongest bio-genetics with the sole mission of defeating the Queen Kaiju" he explained. "I see... it''s a good plan if we''re not sending them to their deaths" Touka said sarcastically. Anzai frowned. "You know that''s not it... they are not going alone, they will have back up, we still need to find a way to keep the Alpha''s busy so that the team can reach the Queen". "And this team... lemme guess Hiro, Yuki, Shino, Ten, Haya... am I missing out any?" she said tilting her head to the side. Anzai''s eyes saddened. "Those you mentioned are our strongest bio-genetics yet but it''s still being put into consideration, we might have a plan but we need to work on it, I don''t intend on losing any of the kids again, I just want this over once and for all". A warm smile pressed against her lips at his words. "Anzai" she began in a serious tone. "Hmm?" "If you knew anything about the virus or the cause of the explosion, you would tell me right?" Anzai paused his drinking action, he slowly drops the glass on the table. "You heard about our conservation didn''t you" Touka bit her bottom lip knowing she was caught but there was no going back now. "What is the X-file, Anzai?" Chapter 215 - A Government Secret Level 12: Civilian''s Level Bar Anzai slurps his drink before dropping his glass down. "How''s the war plan coming up?" she asked drinking. "An order has been issued... Prime Minister Kiyoshi is planning on putting up the strongest bio-genetics with the sole mission of defeating the Queen Kaiju" he explained. "I see... it''s a good plan if we''re not sending them to their deaths" Touka said sarcastically. Anzai frowned. "You know that''s not it... they are not going alone, they will have back up, we still need to find a way to keep the Alpha''s busy so that the team can reach the Queen". "And this team... lemme guess Hiro, Yuki, Shino, Ten, Haya... am I missing out any?" she said tilting her head to the side. Anzai''s eyes saddened. "Those you mentioned are our strongest bio-genetics yet but it''s still being put into consideration, we might have a plan but we need to work on it, I don''t intend on losing any of the kids again, I just want this over once and for all". A warm smile pressed against her lips at his words. "Anzai" she began in a serious tone. "Hmm?" "If you knew anything about the virus or the cause of the explosion, you would tell me right?" Anzai paused his drinking action, he slowly drops the glass on the table. "You heard about our conservation didn''t you" Touka bit her bottom lip knowing she was caught but there was no going back now. "What is the X-file, Anzai?" Anzai''s lips pressed in a thin lip. "Anzai please you have to tell me if it has anything to do with the virus," she said with pleading eyes. She needed answers, staying in the dark won''t let them eliminate the threats they were facing, if Anzai had a single ounce of idea how the virus was originated, she needed to know, this wasn''t just for her but for the sake of the bio-genetics and the ticking death clocks on their heads. Anzai gave a heavy sigh. "The X-file is a government secret, I''m sure you know how top secret it can be," He said in a serious tone, leaving no room for question. "I know Anzai but-" "As it remains for now it might not be related to the virus, we have to hope on that, or else this might be bigger than any of us". She gulps hard at his words, what could this secret possibly be, and if it was related, how much in turmoil were they in for. "This X-file what is it?" "I can''t Touka" "Anzai, please...", she placed a hand on his, at the action his gaze met hers. "It''s not my place to tell... You should understand that and if it has anything to do with the virus I will surely let you know, I promise... but it''s not confirmed yet, our main focus should be the Queen Kaiju and the safety of everyone on this base" Touka''s eyes shake at his words. He rose to his feet. "Good night Touka," He said turning to leave. "Anzai" she rose to her feet abruptly. He halts his steps. "I will trust your decision Anzai" she began. "Because I know you wouldn''t do anything that would hurt the bio-genetics, when the tell is right you tell me" Anzai gave a slight nod before walking away. ''The X-file'' Touka thought with shaky eyes. ''A government secret kept between the Prime Minister, The former General, and Anzai... what could it be?'' her fist tighten, she was eager but also she had to be patient. ''Not confirmed yet it''s related to the virus.. and if it is...'' her eyes narrowed. ''A government secret can only be something kept territorial or international... If that''s the cause... could the virus been a terrorist attack?''. If by chance the X-file was related to it, then surely that could be the explanation. She could only remember, her and Yukio''s discussion a month ago when they were headed towards Fukuoka before they were attacked. *** One Month Ago "There''s more to these kids, Dr. Touka" Yukio began in a more serious tone. Her eyes shake at his words. "Being symbiotic with this virus means they are all mutating differently to it, their immune system differ, thus different applied results" She turns to him. "But the main question and mystery we''re all diverting from, it''s the day it all began," he said facing her. "Black Storm Day," she said with shaky eyes. "That day has always been in my mind, the sudden explosion, the day that caused the end of the world" he states. Touka gulps hard. "That day has always been in my mind too," she said. "It makes you wonder, who is behind it, It could be a terrorist or a foreign government to outsmart us but I highly doubt that because there are no life forms on earth," he said. "A terrorist then," Touka said. "Yes a terrorist, Dr. Touka," he said facing her. "One that might be amongst us, the very villain that caused this to happen" he states. Touka''s eyes trembled at his words. "You seem to be really engrossed in all the mysteries of the black storm". "I am, but more of the virus, the mysteries of it is so overwhelming that makes you think who created such a virus," he said staring into space. "A genius maybe" he adds. "Why would someone do something as inhuman as this, to end the world in a blink of an eye and spread a virus that can only enhance certain kids," she said trembling. "That''s is yet another untold mystery to be solved" *** Present Day He also thought the possibility of a terrorist attack and an enemy amongst them, someone responsible for all this, a mystery to be solved, who was behind this was probably close by. Her eyes trembled more, once again her mind wander to the same thought. ''Who could have done something as inhuman as this? Wiping the world in a blink of an eye and for what gain?'' Chapter 216 - Mad Scientist Yukio also thought the possibility of a terrorist attack and an enemy amongst them, someone responsible for all this, a mystery to be solved, who was behind this was probably close by. Her eyes trembled more, once again her mind wander to the same thought. ''Who could have done something as inhuman as this? Wiping the world in a blink of an eye and for what gain?'' *** Level 19: Scientist\\\\ Doctors Level A Private Room "Amazing... Amazing... Amazing" Kenta chants going through some samples from the microscope, it was some remnants of the bio-genetics blood samples he got and more... "Kimura Hiro" he took his eyes off the binoculars, his eyes trembling. "Your blood cells are very unique," he said in wonder. "From the very first moment, you mutated slowly, causing slow adjustments to the virus... but when you finally reach climax you were exceptional," he said holding his head like he was losing it, he shakes his head negatively. "It doesn''t make sense... it still doesn''t" he placed his hand on the table gripping it tightly not minding if his nails hurt. "More... I need to know more... The more I know the more I can be able to manipulate the virus... yes", his eyes trembled vigorously. "We shouldn''t fear the Sp-virus, we can control it... yes to control, how wonderful would that be" he murmurs as he recalled the Bio-genetics training in the mountains, the immense power they displayed, something he never thought was possible for a human to do, the bio-genetics were more than humans, they were enhanced by a deadly virus. Also, Yukio''s theory of the Bio-genetics being symbiosis to the virus was evolutionary, they knew this virus was designed to affect a certain amount of kids of certain ages but 100 lived to tell the tale... but the mystery still remains. He couldn''t sleep nor could he stop thinking about it, the untold mysteries of the virus, he believed it could do more, rather than study it, he can manipulate it. His eyes shook the more at the thought, How wonderful could it be to control such virus, to wield such power, the things he could do when he finally understood it. His eyes rolled to the samples. And Kimura Hiro shall be the key. "Kimura Hiro" he said in amusement. "Kenta-san, are you in there?" A voice came at the door. Kenta quickly hid the samples in the drawers, they weren''t allowed to hold blood samples, he wouldn''t wanna get caught when he has so much to achieve. The door slide open as Kashi walked in with a smile against his lips, holding a tray of reserved food. "I have told you multiple times to always knock, Kashi," he said irritated. "Oh sorry... I must have forgotten" Kashi said scratching the back of his hair. "Anyways I brought you dinner, I didn''t see you at the cafeteria so I thought I should bring you dinner" he add. "Thoughtful but you should know we''re not friends," Kenta said taking the tray from him. "Right... we have been through hell together, surely that should count as something," he said chuckling but the look Kenta gave him wasn''t pleasant, he was always like that. Kashi sighed. "I should get going then," he said turning to leave but for a moment his eyes caught a blood sample on the desk but he couldn''t tell whose, it wasn''t labeled. "Are you working on something?" he asked curiously. "Oh, this?" Kenta said raising the unlabeled blood tube. "Just testing my blood to be on the safer side" "That''s funny... you know if you''re infected you would have gone Kaiju mode by now," Kashi said chuckling, making creepy gestures with his fingers. "As I said just testing," Kenta said getting impatient. "Sure sure just testing, I heard you," Kashi said raising his hand in surrender. "Now would you leave I need my space and don''t bother bringing me my food, I will come to the cafeteria when I''m hungry" "Sure, goodbye sorry for the disturbance," Kashi said walking away, the door sliding shut. Kenta frowned, he drops the tray on the table carelessly resulting in the contents to scattered. He had no time to eat. He sat back on the chair still holding unto Hiro''s blood sample, for his plan to work he would need to extract the virus from the blood samples, and to do that he needed the blood of every bio-genetics so that he can extract the virus differently, they weren''t mutating the same way after all. To get his hands on that much blood, the only place he could was Dr. Touka''s office. *** Kashi sighs, staring at the door. "Why is he isolating himself so much," he said puzzled, he knew Kenta was always like that, always focused on work just like a Hachiro was but he wasn''t too shut out like this. In fact, Kashi didn''t really know him until their trip to Fukuoka, he thought he might have considered him a friend by now but guess that was still a long way. He sighs once again. Kashi always wanted to get along with everybody, too bad, not all felt the same way. "Kashi there you are" Touka''s voice came behind. He turned. "Dr. Touka" "Come I need your help in refilling the SPS for the bio-genetics" "Do they still make those?" Kashi said pouting, he always didn''t like the idea of going to the room hall ever since what happened with his protective gears ripping, but he should know that shouldn''t be a problem anymore because the bio-genetics were no longer toxic but still the uneasy feeling remained. "Yes of course how else are we supposed to keep them on Sp3... you kno-" "Yeah... Sp4 is death for them. I will get the equipment" he said walking away. "What''s with him?" Touka said puzzled following behind. Kenta''s door slides open slightly, he steps out, his eyes narrowing.. ''This is my chance'' He thought, this was an opportunity to get the samples he needed. Chapter 217 - The Space Between Us [Part 1] Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com "Kashi there you are" Touka''s voice came behind. He turned. "Dr. Touka" "Come I need your help in refilling the SPS for the bio-genetics" "Do they still make those?" Kashi said pouting, he always didn''t like the idea of going to the room hall ever since what happened with his protective gears ripping, but he should know that shouldn''t be a problem anymore because the bio-genetics were no longer toxic but still the uneasy feeling remained. "Yes of course how else are we supposed to keep them on Sp3... you kno-" "Yeah... Sp4 is death for them. I will get the equipment" he said walking away. "What''s with him?" Touka said puzzled following behind. Kenta''s door slides open slightly, he steps out, his eyes narrowing. ''This is my chance'' He thought, this was an opportunity to get the samples he needed. *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Room Hall "Hey Dr. Touka, Dr. Kashi" Yumi said waving, walking past them. Touka smiled warmly at her. "Yeah sure... a year ago, this place was off-limits, we''re waltzing in now," Kashi said sarcastically. Touka chuckled at his words. "Let''s just set the SPS Kashi," Touka said in amusement. "Yes yes," Kashi said rolling the trolley to a room, the door slides open. Kashi hummed stepping in, but then the sound seized when he saw Kaneki lying on the bed, his back turned. "Hey bud you okay?" he asked walking to the wall where the pipe for SPS was connected. "Yeah I''m good" he replied in a faint voice. Kashi turned to the other empty bed, which belonged to Sand. "I see," he said. "You miss your roommate don''t you". Kaneki sat up at his words, he sighed. "It''s just not the same without him". Kashi sat beside him on the bed. "I understand how you feel, I lost a friend, during the black Storm, he never made it to base... a close friend of mine from the hospital I once worked at," he said as his eyes grew wistful with memories of the past. "I''m sorry". "It''s okay," Kashi said placing a hand on his shoulder. "With enough treatment Sand is gonna recover, he''s a fighter," Kashi said forcing a smile. Kaneki nods smiling. He had to give Kaneki hope, he knew all too well how critical Sand''s condition was, his body was barely responding to treatment but still he had hope that he would get better. "You shouldn''t lock yourself up in your room, you guys are allowed at the civilians level now, just take some time to explore... there is a lot of things that are worth interest" Kashi said with a smile against his lips. "Yeah, I know... I just have been thinking about a lotta things you know, with the war plan going on" Kaneki said with a shrug, he then sighed. "At times like this when my head is crowded I usually talk with my big brother, but he''s not here anymore so I just have to deal with it" "Your big brother?" "Yeah..." he chuckled slightly. "Not the only child... he was the one with the brains, he worked for JAXA" Kashi''s mouth dropped. "Your brother worked for Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency?" he said amazed. "Yeah... he was among the field team I think the JAXA Astronaut Corps or something, going to space and all that" "That''s so awesome bud, you have a cool big brother!!!" *** At the door Mirai listened with a smile against her lips, she was glad Kaneki was finally able to talk to someone, he was distant ever since Sand and she was worried. She was happy he finally got to talk to someone, she walks away. *** "I need a favor Kashi" Kaneki began in a serious tone, now was his chance to say what he has been dying to ask. "Yeah? What is it?" "My brother was stationed for a launch on black storm day... I don''t know if they were launched on space before the explosion happened, I was hoping if you could find out for me". "After the explosion, all communication was lost and if they got to space they would have sent a distress call when communications were reinstalled, we would have gotten signal by now" Kashi explained. "Yeah I know," Kaneki said with trembling eyes, when he asked General Anzai it was the exact same reply he got when he checked in for him, he was still hoping that there might have been a chance that his big brother survived the explosion, but he knew there a slim possibility to that because JAXA head office was at the area of the explosion. "And besides, no one can really stay that long in space it''s too risky," Kashi said with sad eyes. "I''m sorry bud, but there''s nothing I can do" he adds rising to his feet, to finish installing the new batch of SPS. Kashi rolled the trolley to the entrance. "Cheer up okay?" he said with a smile. Kaneki just gave a slight nod. Kashi steps out, the door sliding shut. ''Big brother'' he thought with shaky eyes... he had hoped so long that he might have survived the explosion, but he should know better. He laid back on his bed, facing the ceiling, hands behind his head. "I hope you and the old man, are in a better place now," he said with wistful eyes before closing them. * From the view of earth to the far distance of space, thousands of miles away from the orbiting earth. Orbital architecture "For 3 years we haven''t heard anything from our head office, the moment we got here," a young woman said as she levitates to some controls against the wall. Her brown hair packed in a messy bun, she was on a navy blue overall, Japan badge crested at the arm side. "I have told you countless times Yua, we have been abandoned by our own country," a young man said jokey, he was dressed in the same attire, he had dark hair and brown eyes. Yua shot him a look. "We have been over this you two, stop fighting or making jokes" A strong voice came in. They both turned to a young man with short dark hair and grey eyes. "Commander!" Yua and Itsuki said in unison. Kaito sighed. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 218 - The Space Between Us [Part 2] Best novel online free at novelhall.com From the view of earth to the far distance of space, thousands of miles away from the orbiting earth. Orbital architecture "For 3 years we haven''t heard anything from our head office, the moment we got here," a young woman said as she levitates to some controls against the wall. Her brown hair packed in a messy bun, she was on a navy blue overall, Japan badge crested at the arm side. "I have told you countless times Yua, we have been abandoned by our own country," a young man said jokey, he was dressed in the same attire, he had dark hair and brown eyes. Yua shot him a look. "We have been over this you two, stop fighting or making jokes" A strong voice came in. They both turned to a young man with short dark hair and grey eyes. "Commander!" Yua and Itsuki said in unison. Kaito sighed, floating towards them. "Itsuki started it," Yua said pointing an accusing finger at him. "Hey give me a break I was just joking" he intoned. Kaito sighed once again. "Both of you are getting cranky these days," Kaito said moving to the controls against the wall. "Well we have been here for 3 years, if it wasn''t for the resources we have we wouldn''t have survived that long" Itsuki said. "We are lucky we have that long, we should thank this orbit was enhanced to contain us for years but we don''t know for how long, we will only see the side effects of staying in space for long when we land back to earth," she said with trembling eyes, she knew there will be consequences for this when they finally get back home, it has been a long 3 years. "3 years ago the moment our rocket mounted the system, everything went offline" Kaito began facing them. "For 3 years we have been stuck here, with no guidance or message from the home office and also all our systems here went offline like a global communication wipe out, the only reason we''re alive is the backup generators installed in the orbit in case of emergencies" he states. "Preparing for Atmospheric change... permission to engage?" An AI female voice came in. "And for Gail with the help of that too" he adds. "Permission granted" A loud zoom sound went off, the gravity and atmospheric condition turning to that of earth. They all went back to their feet. Itsuki cracked his backbone in relief, the changes were only made a few times a month, he was getting used to the zero-gravity once again. "But still the mystery remains, there''s no way a global communication wipe out can happen like that, even as well as getting to us here" Yua explained. Kaito sighed. "True... we are still kept in the dark here... we have 20 souls onboard we should focus on keeping ourselves alive as well as getting our systems ready to launch," Kaito said. "That''s a long way Commander, we aren''t halfway through, it''s like something is causing a big jamming system like a black hole" Itsuki explained. Yua nods in agreement. "It''s like we are invisible, my guess is that no one knows we''re out here" "Like we are lost in space". "This will be difficult than I thought," Kaito said with trembling eyes. A young man rushed in. "Commander!" he yelled. "It''s Goro!" They froze at his words. *** Kaito took harsh breaths as he ran towards the lobby, others following behind. A hatch door opened as they rushed into the medium-sized space that looked like a medical section. Goro is on the bed, blood spilling from his lips. "He''s getting worse Commander," a young woman besides his bed said with tears in her eyes, holding unto his hand. "Goro," Kaito said in a deep breath, taking his other hand. Goro''s bloodshot eyes land on him. "I''m sorry Commander..." he coughs blood. "But I can''t..." he said in panic breaths. Tears filled Kaito''s eyes. "I can''t hold on anymore," he said weakly as the tears filled his eyes, streaming down his cheeks. Kaito sobs. "It''s okay bud" he sniffs. Goro was the youngest of them all in the unit, he got sick first due to how long they were in space, the moment Goro fell sick they knew their time in space was limited despite all procedures and protocols they carried out to survive, a human body cannot fully readjust to the atmospheric conditions, they all had a limited time. Even with their medical system, it wasn''t enough to battle it. "I wanna go home, I can''t die like this" He cries. "It''s okay... I''m right here" Itsuki looks away as the tears fell. Yua sobbed and cried. Goro took panic breaths, holding onto Kaito''s hand tightly. Kaito''s eyes widen in realization. "Goro!" he panicked. "Goro" the girl beside cried. More blood spilled from Goro''s mouth as the panic breaths increased but then it subsides. Goro let go of Kaito''s hand, giving out breath. "Fuck!" a young man cursed slamming his hand on the iron wall. "Itachi! Now''s not the time" Itsuki said. "Don''t give me that!" Itachi hissed pissed. "How long are we gonna be stuck in here huh?" "As soon as we get the systems back online, we can''t just launch, it''s suicide!" Yua yelled. Kaito sobbed, closing Goro''s opened eyes. "The longer we stay here the longer we put our bodies at risk... whose gonna start coughing blood next huh? I don''t wanna lose any of you!" "We won''t!" Kaito snaps standing at the center, his overall stained in Goro''s blood. "Not if we get the systems working". "The systems are jamming by something we don''t know about, it could be what''s happening on earth too," Itachi said. "Then we work hard twice as we have done over the years... no one" he points at Goro''s body. "Is dying like this again" he said pissed before walking away. Yua sighs running her fingers in her hair. "We will think of a way to ensure our bodies stay fit... we have to," she said as the tears threaten to fall, she turns to Sara who covered Goro''s body with the white shirt. Suddenly she coughs, painfully as she covered her mouth. Yua gasp as she saw blood. Sara stared at her blood-stained hand as it trembled. She turned to them as tears filled her eyes. *** Kaito worked the control, before losing it and slamming his hand on the iron multiple times, he sobbed holding his tears back in, his now bruised hands trembling. He sat on the floor, leaning his back against the cabinet iron. ''We have to find a way out of this...'' he thought using the back of his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek. Not just for his sake but everyone on board, time was against them, they thought they had this under control but they were wrong, they had to survive this before death took them and go back home to their loved ones. As Commander, the lives of everyone on his ship were in his hands, he can''t afford to lose anyone again. He brought out a picture from his pocket. It was him and his little brother, taken years back. ''Wait for me Kaneki.... I will do everything I can to come back to you'' Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 219 - Bathroom Secrets Tokyo Underground Base Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Boy''s Bathroom You could hear water running within the bathroom. Shino''s hand rested on neither side of the sink, the tap running. He sighed before looking at the mirror before him, staring at his reflection, they land on his natural scars on his face, one slashing his nose and the other against his side cheeks. He felt them, reminiscing. * "Dad where is mom?" "She left, son" Tears filled little Shino''s eyes. "Is it..." he sobs. "Is it because of my abnormal face?" "Never say okay, you''re gonna be okay... I will find the money for your surgery okay, I promise". * A faint memory flood his head of the day his own mother left. ''Why do I have to think of that now...'' he thought sighing, he always does whenever he sees the scars, it was like a constant reminder of what he has been through over the years. He rinses his face trying not to think about it too much, it is all history now, a past he was willing to forget. He heard voices from the other side of the bathroom, where the showers, it must be the others coming in for a bath, he walks towards there. *** "Ah exactly what I need," Ryu said sighing feeling the water against his body, he turns to Kaneki, his head in the shower with a gloomy expression. "Hey you okay?" he asked worriedly. "Just trying to cool my head" Ryu just made a hmm sound. "I''m all sweaty and sticky" Hiro murmured trying to wash his back with the soap. "Well, you have been training for hours what do you expect," Ryu said huffing. Ten were he was in his space bathing and humming a pleasant tone to himself. "What''s with the good mood Ten," Mizuki asked with his ever smiley face. "No reason just feeling loved," he said with a shrug, a smile against his lips. "Oh could it be that girl you were with today, seems like you were on a date or something," Saho said with a thoughtful face. Ten''s whole body went cherry red. "W-what? How did you know I was with a girl!" He yelled with white eyes. "Relax I took a stroll to the civilians level, it''s not my fault I saw you with your girlfriend". "SHE''S NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!" he shouts with white eyes. "If she''s not your girlfriend then what is she to you?" Hiro asked raising an eyebrow. "A...a Friend" "Right," Hiro said with an eye roll, the rest of the boys chuckled. Ten''s ears blew steams. "Then how about you and Yuki, are you just friends?" Ten fired with a big mouth. An angry vein popped out of Hiro''s head. "Hey, that has nothing to do with what we''re talking about!" "Oh yeah, You and Yuki are always doing all kinds of tricky stuff," Ten said smirking. "What kind of tricky stuff!" "Okay this is getting awkward by the moment," Kaneki said, Ryu nods in agreement. "I''m sure both of you have even kissed!" Hiro blushed all shades of red. "What? No way, why will I kiss her in the first place, I''m not even attracted to her!". *** Girls Bathroom A Few Minutes Ago They could hear yelling coming from the other side of the wall. "What are the boys up to this time," Mirai said sighing. "Mirai-chan that''s a spot there" Yumi pouts. "Oh right," she said resuming scrubbing Yumi''s back. "Probably boys stuff," Himari said with a shrug. "W-what? How did you know I was with a girl!" Ten''s voice came in. Usagi chuckled. "Now they are talking about girls" "Relax I took a stroll to the civilians level, it''s not my fault I saw you with your girlfriend". "SHE''S NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!" "Who could they be possibly talking about?" Sakura said with a thoughtful face. Haya where she was, frowned, she read their lips but she couldn''t tell what they talking about. "The boys are talking about Ten and his girlfriend," Emiko said to her giggling. "Oh" Haya just made a sound reading her lips. Her frown grew deeper, she knew who they were talking about, it must be Kaiyo. "If she''s not your girlfriend then what is she to you?" This time Hiro''s voice. "A...a Friend" "Right" "Then how about you and Yuki, are you just friends?" They froze at the new topic. Yuki paused washing her hair. "Hehehe, lame" Sumi said with an eye roll. "Hey, that has nothing to do with what we''re talking about!" "Oh yeah, You and Yuki are always doing all kinds of tricky stuff". Mirai quickly closes Yumi''s ears. "Mirai-chan!" she pouts. "What kind of tricky stuff!" "I''m sure both of you have even kissed!" "What? No way, why will I kiss her in the first place, I''m not even attracted to her!" It was like a cold bucket of water poured on Yuki''s body. "Idiot Hiro! How could he say that out loud!" Mary said angrily. "Are you okay Yuki?" Usagi asked turning to her, but then she froze as her body ran cold, she shivers like a cat. "Are you okay?" There was a dark aura around Yuki, it was terrifying and sent shivers down the girl''s spine, even Sumi. *** Boy''s Bathroom "Oh yeah keep saying that!" Ten yelled. "Shino-san here is privately seeing Sumi... so then lets all then denial" "WHAT???" The boys roared. Shino paused his action of brushing his teeth as he paled. "Oops" Ten made a sound realizing he said that out loud. "Commander Shino and the weirdo?" Raiden said stunned coming out of the toilet, the idea struck him hard. *** Girl''s Bathroom Yumi squealed holding unto Mirai tightly, others were scared too as they both stared at Yuki and Sumi, dark aura coming out of their body, their hair floating, the scene looked almost demonic. "Mirai-chan, they are just angry right?" she said with tears in her eyes. "I''m beginning to think it''s more than that" Mirai stammers. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 220 - Strange Gazes Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Cafeteria Ten sighed deeply. "I''m sorry guys, I went overboard" "Yeah go ahead and expose our secrets," Homura said sarcastically, he heard the information from them. "I was angry! Well, Hiro started it!" Ten said pointing an accusing finger at Hiro. Hiro shot him a death glance. "Guys" Shino sighs. "Relax" "But say, Commander, is it true you and Sumi have a thing?" Raiden asked. Shino slammed his hand on the table making them jolt. Ten just dig into his food. "Psst... have you guys noticed the girls are giving us angry stares" Fuijo whispered. They turned seeing the girls across the table with their angry looks. "You don''t think they by chance heard you guys quarrel in the bathroom" "I doubt that," Ryu said with a shrug. Hiro turned to Yuki a table away eating alone, he frowned, she always had a habit of eating beside him, boys or no boys. She turned to him but looks away. Shino turned to Sumi, sitting across a table, she must know he was staring but she didn''t spare him a glance, he sighs facing his meal back. ''Why do girls have to be so hard to reason with?'' *** After dinner hours the Bio-genetics strolled to their room hall while discussing. "General Anzai wanna see us at the training hall, first light" Shino told them. "What? don''t tell me it''s for another training" Ten said pouting. Shino hasn''t still told them about the war plan, it would be revealed tomorrow. "Commander Shino," A military man said walking towards them, judging from his uniform, he looked like a guard from the Civilians Level. "General Anzai wants to see you" he states. Shino nods following him, the rest just continue their walk, exiting the lobby. Yuki came in view. "Hey Yuki," Hiro said behind, she halts her steps but did not turn to him. "Are you okay? You seem... I don''t know off". Her lips pressed in thin, she faced him. "What, are you worried about me now?" Hiro blinks puzzled at her choice of words. "What are you saying, Yuki?" She frowned. She turned away from him. "I have nothing to say to you since I''m not too attractive for you". ''Crap'' he thought, she must have heard their talk in the bathroom, maybe all of them did, that can''t be good. She was about to walk away but Hiro grabs her arm. "Yuki... I just said that to get Ten off my back okay?" "I see," she said faintly. "Yuki," he said her name puzzled, he couldn''t tell what she was thinking, neither sense her emotion through her aura. "I''m sorry for what I said" he began. "It... it came out wrong" She turned to him. Hiro had sad looks. "It ok" she states pulling some strand of her dull brown hair behind her ear. "You can let go of me now" "Oh right," he said letting go of her arm. There was a moment of silence between the two. "I had a dream once" he began. "I got a glimpse of what everyone looks like... except you" She blinks. "All I see is just your white aura" "White aura?" He nods. "Yes... your aura is so different from the others, a different color" "Yours too" Hiro froze at her words. "You can sense aura too?" he said puzzled, he had no idea she could. "Idiot," she said turning, her hands behind her back. "Good night Hiro," she said walking away. Leaving a confused Hiro. *** As she walked, Yuki held her head, her eyes trembled. ''This feeling'' she thought as her lips pressed in a thin line. ''I don''t understand...'' it was strange and felt like it wasn''t hers. *** General Anzai''s Office "Sir!" Shino saluted. "I''m sure you know why I called you here" Anzai began. Shino nods. "I have already relayed the news to the bio-genetics". "Good" "And the other" "There''s nothing out of the ordinary about Nagami Yuki... yes she is always close to Hiro but I think it''s just a mutual feeling, but I will still keep an eye on her, sir," Shino said. Anzai nods. "I see," he said rubbing his temples, there was this gut feeling he had about Yuki, he couldn''t explain it. "Keep working on your end then". "Yes sir!" *** Shino walks out of the office walking into the lobby, his mind drifts to that day, back at Fukuoka, what Ten said about him looking for Hiro with Yuki but he had no memory of that, strange, that thought has been in his mind ever since. Because he knew there was no way he would have fallen asleep out of nowhere, something must have happened to him, but what. Suddenly the sound of a water drop to the metal ground got his ears, he halts his steps instantly as his eyes went wide. ''This feeling...'' his eyes shake, everywhere went dark around him, just him in the abyss and this overwhelming feeling that something was behind him. His heart slammed like thousand tons of bricks. Behind him was a distorted image of someone inside a tube, saying something inaudible. The airs at the back of Shino''s hair stood up, he gasp turning but nothing, he was sure something was there before but now nothing. The sudden abyss was no longer around, but now the view of the lobby. ''What was that?'' he thought in fear as his eyes trembled, and more like it wasn''t his fear he was feeling, then whose? *** Room Hall Hiro flashed his eyes open, sitting up with a start as he took harsh breaths. Ten was fast asleep on his bed. "Yuki!" he panics dashing out of the room into the lobby and straight to her room. He slide the door open as he rushed in. Yuki turned on her bed. "Hiro?" she said puzzled sitting up. And then he did the unexpected, he rushed and embraced her tightly, Yuki''s eyes went wide at the sudden action, her eyes trembling. "I thought..." his body trembling, the feeling he felt was extreme, it was fear and it wasn''t his, he felt the overwhelming feeling coming from Yuki like she was in danger and he didn''t know why. He broke the hug his hands resting on her arms. "Hiro are you okay?" His grip tightens slightly on her. ''Why?'' he thought rising his head, to meet her gaze, the aura he saw right now sent chills to his body. One part of her aura was white and the other side black, the white surpasses the black but it was like the black was spreading. His eyes trembled more. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 221 - Test Subject Room Hall Hiro flashed his eyes open, sitting up with a start as he took harsh breaths. Ten was fast asleep on his bed. "Yuki!" he panics dashing out of the room into the lobby and straight to her room. He slide the door open as he rushed in. Yuki turned on her bed. "Hiro?" she said puzzled sitting up. And then he did the unexpected, he rushed and embraced her tightly, Yuki''s eyes went wide at the sudden action, her eyes trembling. "I thought..." his body trembling, the feeling he felt was extreme, it was fear and it wasn''t his, he felt the overwhelming feeling coming from Yuki like she was in danger and he didn''t know why. He broke the hug his hands resting on her arms. "Hiro are you okay?" His grip tightens slightly on her. ''Why?'' he thought rising his head, to meet her gaze, the aura he saw right now sent chills to his body. One part of her aura was white and the other side black, the white surpasses the black but it was like the black was spreading. His eyes trembled more, was his senses playing mind tricks on him? It should be, right? "Hiro?" The sound of her voice snapped him back to reality, he quickly let go of her. "Sorry," he said moving away from the bed up his feet. "That was wrong of me... I shouldn''t have barged into your room like that" he said backing away. "Good night," he said rushing out and slamming the door. Yuki blinks puzzled. *** Hiro leaned against the door, taking harsh breaths. He held his head, what came over him? The thought of Yuki being in danger got to him than expected, the sudden panic he felt. He held his chest, his heart still slamming against his chest, he found it impossible to calm down. "Deep breaths Hiro," he said faintly to himself, walking away. * Level 19: Scientist/ Doctors Level Private Room "Yes... Yes!" Kenta exclaimed, his eyes shocking vigorously. "It''s complete", he held unto a medium-sized slender tube, a blue substance within, bubbling. "I have recreated my own, my very own virus made from the bio-genetics blood... I thought I would just study it but now, I have the power within my grasp" he said with widened eyes of horror. Tears at the corner of his eyes. "Power!" he held unto it tightly. "With this... I can become a bio-genetic" he smirks at the idea, as he recalled the bio-genetics training, the tremendous power they displayed, simple humans with the abilities to possess such power, he wanted it, he wanted to feel powerful too. His forehead sparked in pain, he held it, gripping unto it hard, he took a deep unstable breath like he was having a panic attack. "Power" he murmured. He took a deep breath and then like a snap and swift action he grabs a syringe, pressing the needle at the top of the tube drawing everything, he then raises the sleeve of his lab coat, grabbing a tiny pipe tying his arm for vein, he then brought the syringe close, but then stops. He took a harsh uneven breath, his hand holding the syringe trembling. "What... what I''m doing," he said shakily. "I must be out of my mind," he said as a faint smile crossed his lips, he shakes his head negatively. "No, I''m not... I have made a scientific discovery I can''t back down now, the only way to prove the theory is to be a living prove myself... I have created something that can surpass the Sp-virus, in my own making". He gulps, pulling the needle close, tears sliding down his cheeks. "I can''t... back... down... now", the needle almost pierced his skin. *Slight Knock* "Kenta-san, are you there?" Kashi''s voice came in. He gasped. *** Kashi sighs. "He''s not answering... he has locked himself in there all night, what''s he doing?" Kashi said rubbing his neck. He sighed once again, and then suddenly the door slide open slightly, Kenta plunging his head forward. Kashi yelled when he saw his looks. "Man are you okay? What have you been doing in there... exercising or what?" he asked worried, seeing his sweaty looks. "Kashi," Kenta said forcing a smile. "What is it?". "Well you told me I shouldn''t bring your food anymore, but I can invite you right?" Kashi said grinning. "I see" "Whatcha say, let''s go eat" Kenta steps out fully. "Sure". *** Doctors Cafeteria Small chatter went around the cafeteria. Kenta sat slowly while Kashi rushed his food. He slurped on his noddles. "It tastes awful but still good," he said with anime tears. "I miss my grandma''s cooking''s" he added. "Your grandma?" "Yeah she was mom, dad, and everything to me," Kashi said as his eyes grew wistful. "My parents passed away when I was just a kid, but my grandma was there... but time wasn''t favorable to her". "Time" Kenta drawled. "Annoying isn''t it," he said chuckling. Kenta''s weak gaze fell on him. "No matter how we say we have all the time in the world we just don''t" he add running his hand through his dark blue hair, staring into space. "I never experienced any love... grew up an orphan, from one foster home to another, the only thing important to me is my work," Kenta said with shaky eyes. Kashi''s sad gaze fell on him, he really has been through a lot, maybe he misjudged him for being such a work engross person and not socializing more, everyone had a reason for ending up the way they did. "Well you have me, Kenta, I''m your friend," he said grinning. "Yes I can see that...", a smile pressed against his lips. "And friends always help each other right?" Kashi nods rising to his feet. "Will get more ramen, you have gotten slimmer, you need to eat more" he offered. "Yes thank you," Kenta said forcing a smile. Kashi rushed to the table with reserved food. ''Friends'' Kenta thought dully, he turned to the small cameras against the ceiling. ''The sound of that almost gives me hope'' he turned back to their food and then the water. ''But my hope for anything other than my work died a long time ago...'' Kashi hummed grabbing a few cups of ramen before returning to their table. "Here you go," he said dropping them and taking his seat. "To our friendship," Kenta said raising his glass of water. Kashi grinned taking his. "Alright!" They cheered. Chapter 222 - The Selection System [Part 1] ''Friends'' Kenta thought dully, he turned to the small cameras against the ceiling. ''The sound of that almost gives me hope'' he turned back to their food and then the water. ''But my hope for anything other than my work died a long time ago...'' Kashi hummed grabbing a few cups of ramen before returning to their table. "Here you go," he said dropping them and taking his seat. "To our friendship," Kenta said raising his glass of water. Kashi grinned taking his. "Alright!" They cheered. *** Level 10: Training Facility "You are all gathered today... to discuss the war plan" General Anzai began in a serious tone. The bio-genetics seated before him, on the metal floor, legs crossed. While Shino stood beside him, standing upright, hands behind his back. They waited in anticipation for what the plan might be. Hiro gulped hard. "The Prime Minister and I have decided to build a team with our strongest bio-genetics solely with the target of taking down the Queen Kaiju". They froze at his words. "A team?" Ren said as his blue eyes trembled. Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics. "As you all know the bracelet you''re all wearing was invented by Engr. Kazuya enables you to tell what levels you''re in and also when you jump, think of it as a monitor" Homura checked him, sighing, the contents of his level on the tiny bracket he wore, even with the training this past few days he was still in level 1. "So the teams are gonna be consisting with those of higher level, sir?" Emiko asked with a raised hand. Anzai shook his head negatively. "No it won''t, it will all depend on the system... Prime Minister Kiyoshi and I have decided not to do the selection ourselves to avoid impartiality" he said sternly. "System?" Daiki asked puzzled. Anzai nods, he snaps his finger, a ledge went down behind him, against the wall, it came online as an interface computer. The names of the 24 bio-genetics came up in rows. "This is a system designed by Engr. Kazuya... as you can see your names are all drafted out in random" he began. "Like a pickup game of random numbers, this system will do that" "So our names its gonna be picked by the system, what if a lower level gets picked?" Ryu asked. "The system is not just designed to pick random names but also by capability and not by levels" Anzai explained. "So the target isn''t our levels because it''s not what defines us, but our capability and potential we have to face a threat... in order words not the strongest level but the strongest" Ten said rubbing his chin. "Exactly," Anzai said with a nod. Whispers filled amongst the bio-genetics. ''A system designed to filter out the strongest... not the ones with the strongest level?'' Hiro thought gulping hard. ''Aren''t there the same thing?'' "I''m sure you all may be wondering why we chose to draft it out as that" Anzai began. All attention fell on his back. "Because all of you have the strongest or weakest level... but still not have what it takes to face a greater threat, am I right?" Everywhere fell silent. Daiki gulps hard knowing his words were true. His gaze drift to his level, level 3 but still, he was scared as hell if he was picked. "Rather than form a team of strongest levels, it''s better to form a team of the strongest and bravest. I''m not trying to limit any of you in any way, I speak of this as experience... so many are taken to war because they hold the title soldiers but in the end, they are sent to their demise without thinking it through. In my time special strike teams are determined by potential, strength, and the willpower to get it done" he explains. He searched each of their faces, with his eyes. ''Potential, strength, and the willpower to get it done... I see it now'' Hiro thought with a tightened fist, he raised his head as his blind gaze fell on the system, seeing it in structures. ''The system is still just a system and with the names are drafted out... they already know what we''re capable of... General Anzai spent a lot of time training us, he already knows the answer to this... but with the help of the system it helps to pick it up out of impartiality.'' his eyes narrowed. "Now if you all have come to an understanding... then shall we behind," Anzai says as he and Shino turned to the widescreen. The bio-genetics gaze fell on it too. The names started scaling like binary codes. The Bio-genetics waited in anticipation as it did, each their hearts slamming a loud beat of who might be picked, since the system wasn''t working according to their levels, it only just raised the anticipation more. Ten gulps hard, sweating ferociously. ''Which is it gonna be?'' *** Level 19: Scientist\\\\ Doctors Level Doctor''s Lodge *Banging On Door* "Hey Kashi... are you in there... Kashi?" *Sighs* "Is he not in there or what?" "Hey in case you''re in there, you''re needed at the lab" *Walks Away* Inside Kashi''s Room Kashi grips on the sheets tightly, he groaned, his eyes shut close tightly, his body drenched in sweat, the shirt that he wore and pants, gulped to his body. He didn''t feel so good, he wondered if he was coming down with something, he couldn''t explain it, his body wasn''t seating well with him, he was also shivering at an unknown cold... there were heaters everywhere so he wondered where it came from. He growled in pain seating up, on his bed, his feet placed on the ground. Suddenly he held his chest in pain like it was being tightened by something and then he coughs, hard, covering his mouth. He took a deep breath, his weak gaze gasp fell on the palm he used in covering his mouth. "Blood" he murmured with widened eyes of horror, his hand trembled. What was happening to him? Chapter 223 - The Selection System [Part 2] *Heart Beats Slowly* * * * Ten gulps, Hiro did too, their body itching with anticipation as well as the others. The system still filtering their names in binary codes. It has been on for minutes and the Bio-genetics only got eager the more. Finally, it stopped, the results coming up at the corner, their names lining up. Anzai turned to bio-genetics. "From this day foreword this team shall be known as the Strike team and you shall all be training especially under me" he announced. Behind him were the names listed. Hiro, Shino, Yuki, Ren, Kaneki, Mosu, Mizuki, Raiden, Sumi and Mirai. "My name isn''t among" Ten murmured, he thought for certain his name will be among but it wasn''t, he frowned slightly. "That is all for today, the rest of you leave for your daily training at the other hall... Strike team stays behind!". *** A Few Minutes Later "Who would have thought I would be part of this team," Sumi said in a bored tone. "Likewise," Mizuki said scratching his cheek with a finger, his face smiley. "I thought Ten would be among this team," Hiro said feeling down about t, even though Ten wasn''t much of a fighter he was still great in the field. "Yeah me too," Shino said sadly. "Look guys it''s alright... probably why he wasn''t chosen was to help the others when fighting the Alpha''s while we deal with the Queen," Kaneki said with a shrug. "Maybe that''s the case," Ren said. "Okay, will you guys stop talking about the fat kid and think of how we''re gonna strike the Queen," Mosu said irritated. "We''re waiting for General Anzai to get back," Hiro said not liking his tone, he was wondering why the system chose him, Mosu wasn''t very cooperative especially with their history. "What should we do before he gets here then... we can''t just sit out idle" Mirai said. "Mirai is right, we all know it''s focusing on training, we should just warm up before he gets here" Raiden offered. Hiro and Shino turned to each other, they shrugged, thinking maybe it was a good idea. "How about we spar?" Mirai said clamming her hands together. Mosu sat up from the high space he sat on. "What do you say, Kimura Hiro, How about a small friendly spar," he said smirking. "Your voice tells a different thing," Yuki said with dark looks that were terrifying. Mosu sweat drop behind his head. ''What''s with her?'' "Okay then," Hiro said smirking. Shino placed a hand on Hiro''s shoulder. "Hiro," he said in a tone that he understood. "It''s okay Commander Shino, we will take turns in sparring, just like a warm-up" Shino hoped it was just that, knowing Mosu never liked Hiro from the start and it was vise versa. *** Control Tower "Was it wise leaving them alone... you know Mosu and Hiro aren''t exactly on the same page" Touka said. She and Anzai were both at the tower watching the scene unnoticed. "This isn''t about making a team but making them work together so that they will be unstoppable," Anzai said sternly, arms folded against his chest. Touka nods in understanding. "I thought Ten would be part of this team and more Haya with her strong energy waves," Touka said rubbing her chin. "Ten will be the needed with the rest of the bio-genetics when the time comes, as for Haya she may be powerful but the cost of that comes with her weakness, leaving her vulnerable after she explodes, I can''t have that when they are facing the most dangerous creature on earth" "You really thought this through" "I did nothing... The system did most of the work" he said with a shrug. Touka chuckled. At the sound, Anzai turned to her. "What?" he drawled. "You''re cute when you make that face," she said in amusement. "What face?" He said puzzled. She just chuckled more. "Come on tell me" "Let''s focus on this shall we," she said with a smug look. Anzai just rolled his eye. She giggled again. *** Mosu and Hiro stepped forward on the wide platform, the others sitting far behind. Yuki had a dark look that was directed at Mosu, it was deadly. "What''s with your girlfriend Hiro, she keeps giving me that scary look" Mosu shivering a bit. In silence Hiro went on a fighting stance, his clenched fist raised to his face level. "Hmm" Mosu made a sound. "At times I forget that you''re blind, you act just like anyone does, can''t really call you lucky now can I? Especially with that weird connection, you have with the Queen Kaiju" "I''m beginning to regret why I brought up the sparring idea, the two are practically staring daggers at each other" Mirai said in regret. "Why regret, Mirai, now this will be fun," Sumi said smirking. Mizuki just chuckled nervously at her words. "Commander Shino, I''m finding it hard to sit still and watch this" Yuki said with dark looks. "We should be patient, they should try to sort out their differences, how else are we gonna work together if they don''t," Shino said. ''Besides I have a feeling General Anzai planned for something like this to happen... but for what purpose?'' Shino thought as his gaze drifted to the control tower, but the glass was tilted, but Shino had a feeling that General Anzai was present. "Yeah but..." Raiden drawled. "Let''s just hope this doesn''t get too messy" He adds. Ren nods in agreement. "What are you implying Mosu?" Hiro said sternly not going off his stance. "Just saying wherever you are danger lurks... what if the Queen Kaiju senses you''re here and attack the base, haven''t you thought about that possibility," he said sternly. "This base has remained uncovered for years, don''t use me as leverage" "Tsk!" he made a Mosu annoyed going on a fighting stance. "I will really enjoy kicking your ass, Kimura Hiro" he spat as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. "I will like to see you try!" Chapter 224 - Hiro Vs Mosu "Commander Shino, I''m finding it hard to sit still and watch this" Yuki said with dark looks. "We should be patient, they should try to sort out their differences, how else are we gonna work together if they don''t," Shino said. ''Besides I have a feeling General Anzai planned for something like this to happen... but for what purpose?'' Shino thought as his gaze drifted to the control tower, but the glass was tilted, but Shino had a feeling that General Anzai was present. "Yeah but..." Raiden drawled. "Let''s just hope this doesn''t get too messy" He adds. Ren nods in agreement. "What are you implying Mosu?" Hiro said sternly not going off his stance. "Just saying wherever you are danger lurks... what if the Queen Kaiju senses you''re here and attack the base, haven''t you thought about that possibility," he said sternly. "This base has remained uncovered for years, don''t use me as leverage" "Tsk!" he made a Mosu annoyed going on a fighting stance. "I will really enjoy kicking your ass, Kimura Hiro" he spat as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, The iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended. "I will like to see you try!" Hiro said darkly, but his eyes were still normal, the faded brown eyes of his. "Tsk!" Mosu made a sound, wasn''t he gonna activate his powers? What he a joke to him? Was he thinking he wasn''t gonna put much of a fight? Pissed at the raging thoughts in his head, Mosu charged at him in speed. In flash he was in front of Hiro, plunging a kick at him, but Hiro moved to the side dodging as he held unto his leg with his hand high up, the energy coming with it dispersing. "Amazing... he stopped that much powerful kick without activating his powers," Ren said. "Hiro unlike us activated his powers late, for a year he indulged in building up his body like an armor, in small spar like this it''s most likely he doesn''t need to activate his powers," Shino said with a smile against his lips. "Isometric then," Raiden said, there was a time he indulged in it, that why he had a bigger frame than the others. Shino nods, folding his arms against his chest. Due to his now enhanced hearing, Mosu heard what Shino said, it made him pissed more. "Then I''m no longer holding back!" he hissed, putting on his knee cap plunging it at Hiro. Hiro quickly brought his arms up in defense, but the force caused him to slide backward, but he made sure he kept his balance. Mosu didn''t stop there, without giving Hiro a breathing chance or the chance to act he kept throwing kicks and punches at him non-stop, Hiro deflects them but they came in too fast and aggressive. "He''s not even backing down," Kaneki said. Yuki''s teeth clenched hard. Shino frowned. "With that much strength, he''s quickly gonna get tired," Mirai said already seeing the sweat against Mosu''s features. It wasn''t always about brutal force. "But with his bio-genetic strength added to it, it''s like fueling the engine to keep working" she adds. "How long is Hiro gonna play defense," Kaneki said. "FIGHT BACK DAMMIT!" Mosu shouts as he sent a hard punch to Hiro''s cheek, the force pushed him backward, his combat boots sliding against the metal and making a loud noise until it finally stops. Yuki growled about getting up. "Calm down tiger!" Mizuki said holding her down. She snapped at him, with a look. Mizuki''s sweat drop behind his head. "He''s not playing defense Kaneki," Shino said gaining their attention. Ren''s looks sad. "He''s holding back," he said. *** Control Tower "Why?" Touka said with shaky eyes. Anzai''s eyes narrowed, he heard the story about Rin, Ren''s twin sister, when Hiro awakened his powers went berserk and she was caught up in it leading to her untimely demise. ''Is that why Hiro?'' he thought with sad eyes. ''You''re afraid if you activate your powers it will hurt your comrades'' only in the face of Kaiju''s and Alpha''s did he dare to do it. *** Hiro wipes the blood at the corner of his lip, rising to his feet, the bangs of his hair covering his eyes. "So what I''m not good enough of an opponent for you?" Mosu hissed pissed. "Idiot that''s not the case" Sumi murmured. Shino rose to his feet. "I think its time you gu-" "FIGHT BACK KIMURA!" Mosu shouts. Hiro''s fist clenched hard. "If you''re so scared you''re gonna lose control then you will always will!" he yelled. They froze at Mosu''s words. Hiro''s eyes went wide at his words as it trembles. "So fight dammit!" he add with clenched teeth as his eyes beamed dangerously. "Mosu," Hiro said with trembling eyes. "I hate you!" he yelled. "That''s probably not gonna change, but I hate it more when someone can''t just take damn control!" Hiro gasped, his eyes trembling more, but then it stopped, his looks turning stern. "Alright then," Hiro said as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins, the tip of his hair going blue all the way to the roots, now a mixture of red and blue. Blue aura swirling around him. "Okay, now they are both crazy!" Kaneki yelled with white eyes. ''Hiro'' Shino thought. ''Now you can finally free yourself from Rin''s death'' "GO HIRO!" Ren cheered loudly, there was no way he wanted him holding back, he wanted him to seize control. "GO, YOU TWO AIRHEAD!" Sumi shouts with white eyes. "You guys are crazy!" Kaneki yelled. "GO YOU TWO!" Mirai shouts, Mizuki cheered. ''Hiro'' Yuki thought with a smile against her lips. ''Let it go, as well as your grieve'' "Here I come, Mosu!" Hiro said. "It''s about time, Kimura!" Chapter 225 - The Main Goal Is Teamwork "I hate you!" he yelled. "That''s probably not gonna change, but I hate it more when someone can''t just take damn control!" Hiro gasped, his eyes trembling more, but then it stopped, his looks turning stern as well as his eyes, showing the realization he has come to understand, no holding back anymore. "Alright then," Hiro said as his eyes changed to his bio-genetics ones, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins, the tip of his hair going blue all the way to the roots, now a mixture of red and blue. Blue aura swirling around him, glowing deeply. "Okay, now they are both crazy!" Kaneki yelled with white eyes, the two were obviously losing it in his own sense. ''Hiro'' Shino thought. ''Now you can finally free yourself from Rin''s death'' "GO HIRO!" Ren cheered loudly, there was no way he wanted him holding back, he wanted him to seize control, he no longer want him to blame himself for something he didn''t have control over. "GO, YOU TWO AIRHEAD!" Sumi shouts with white eyes. "You guys are crazy!" Kaneki yelled, this time louder. "GO YOU TWO!" Mirai shouts. Mizuki cheered. ''Hiro'' Yuki thought with a smile against her lips. ''Let it go, as well as your grieve'' "Here I come, Mosu!" Hiro said. "It''s about time, Kimura!" Mosu yelled getting fired up. In a zap of speed, Mosu came at Hiro giving a loud battle cry sound, Hiro did too as he came at the same speed, with a zap he sent a punch against his cheek. Mosu sent flying and jamming into the wall hard, from the extreme force. "Mosu!" Hiro panicked. Mosu slides down to the ground, on his knees, and then spits a tooth. "That''s some punch you got there," he said wiping the blood off his lips and then chuckling. "It''s good to see you aren''t holding back" he adds. Hiro sighed, Mosu was a very complicated person, first, he wanted to beat the shit outta him and now he wanted him to gain control, it was very hard to understand someone like that. "Idiot" Hiro said with a smile against his lips, but he acknowledged him for what he did even though it was just a slight gesture, it showed that Mosu cared but didn''t wanna show it. A clap came in, echoing in the hall, they turned to the sound, Anzai walking towards them, Touka beside him, with a smile against her lips like she just witnessed a heartwarming scene. He got to where they were, coming to a halt. "Nicely done," he comments, flashing a grin and then shoving a cigar in his mouth, lighting the tip. "Maybe now you two will get along" he adds. "General Anzai," Hiro said as his looks turned back to normal, his hair back to the normal dell red, his eyes back to his faded brown eyes. "Everyone of you should know teamwork is the most important factor" Anzai began gaining their attention. "When hearts are one they can accomplish anything, face anything knowing their comrades have their backs and won''t let them down". his eyes coming to them one by one, reading the meaning with his eyes also. "This team isn''t just a Strike Team, it''s a team that''s gonna save the world by bringing down the Queen Kaiju... all of you must work together better than you have ever done" He could see their trembling eyes, they might not show it but anxiety took them, they were just made into a team to take down a threat they have never seen before to save the world. "We know nothing of this threat we are coming for, we only know how dangerous the Queen Kaiju can be and what she leads, I know all of you are afraid of facing something bigger than you... but don''t be, in the past year you all have been through hell and yet here you are still standing and living up to what you are". "And now circled in a team that will take down a powerful threat, I know you guys can do it because I have seen you fought with your hearts and tears and that''s a will of a soldier unlike anything I have ever seen". "We train so that you will understand the most important factor and that is teamwork, am I clear?" "Yes sir!" They replied in unison. "Now good... who''s next in sparring?" "I will like to spar with Mirai," Mizuki said with a smiley face raising a hand. Anzai made a hmm sound. "Sparring isn''t just for jest but to make sure you all can work simultaneously" he explains, they nodded in agreement. "So Mirai and Mizuki are up" Mirai''s fist tighten, the last time she sparred with Mizuki was a year ago and he did something that angered her, he mimicked her moves, kendo and the technique she used then was one of her family secret moves and he disrespected it. "Mirai" Kaneki said with worried eyes seeing her dark looks, he could still remember what happened that day. She steps forward to the platform as well as Mizuki with his usual smiley face, it was hard to wipe that smile off his lips even in the most dire situation, you could mistake him for a human clown. The rest drew back to give them space. "Are you okay Hiro?" Yuki asked standing beside him. He forced a smile. "I''m fine" "Geez I''m the one who got hurt and you''re asking him if he''s okay," Mosu said with an eye roll. "Chill dude your wounds are already healed up!" Raiden scolded. "Yeah but a tooth doesn''t regenerate like magic now does it?" Mirai went in a fighting stance, Mizuki just stood straight not going into any. "I have a request Mizuki" Mirai began in a serious tone. "Yeah what is it?" "Don''t try what you did last time we sparred, defend yourself in your way". "Oh about that," he said chuckling slightly, he scratched his cheek with a finger. "I''m sorry but it''s a habit I can''t get rid of" he states going in the same fighting stance as Mirai. Mirai''s frown grew deeper. *Wailing Alarm* As the sound burst, the red light came in too, like an alert. "What''s with the alarm, did a fire broke or something," Anzai said puzzled it was odd for something like this, in all his years in this base an alarm has never blown like this. "No," Touka said with shaky eyes, she knew what it meant and it chilled her bones. "The base is under attack!" Chapter 226 - Outbreak [Part 1] "I have a request Mizuki" Mirai began in a serious tone. "Yeah what is it?" "Don''t try what you did last time we sparred, defend yourself in your way". "Oh about that," he said chuckling slightly, he scratched his cheek with a finger. "I''m sorry but it''s a habit I can''t get rid of" he states going in the same fighting stance as Mirai. Mirai''s frown grew deeper. *Wailing Alarm* As the sound burst, the red light came in too, like an alert. "What''s with the alarm, did a fire broke or something," Anzai said puzzled it was odd for something like this, in all his years in this base an alarm has never blown like this. "No," Touka said with shaky eyes, she knew what it meant and it chilled her bones. "The base is under attack!". *** A Few Minutes Earlier Ten sighed taking a seat on a platform while others engaged in some sort of training. "Why are you feeling down Ten... count yourself lucky, you don''t have to face the scary Queen, you''re lucky," he told himself wearing a down look, but he knew all too well that was a lie he told himself, his best friends, Shino and Hiro were over there and here he was, it felt odd not working with them this time and just had to feel so down about it. Haya walked towards him seeing his mood she sighed taking a seat beside him. "Are you okay Ten?" she asked worried, he turned to her. "They didn''t pick you too, you''re all-powerful". "I don''t mind," she said with a shrug. "Do you?" she asked. "I don''t know. I know I shouldn''t but I can''t help it" he sighed. "Because Hiro and Shino are there" "Something like that... I thought we were like the inseparable musketeer, you know what I mean?" he said sighing once again when he knew his humor wasn''t getting anywhere. "It just feels odd that''s all" *Wailing Alarm* "What is that?" "What?" Haya said puzzled but then she saw the red light, she knew something was wrong. "What''s with the lights, did something happen?" Kaname said staring at the lights strangely, others did too, wondering what it was all about. "Something doesn''t feel right," Ten said certain, something like this could only mean one thing. Anzai and the rest of the bio-genetics rushed in along with Touka. "Bio-genetics!" he yelled gaining their attention. "Get your gears, the base is under attack!" They froze at his words. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level Prime Minister Kiyoshi Office "It''s not an attack, it''s an outbreak" Kiyoshi announced. "An outbreak?" Anzai said puzzled. "Our security team didn''t find any threat from outside, the base is still secured" he explained. Shino gulps hard. "Then what could have caused the outbreak?" Touka asked with shaky eyes. "A footage was drawn from the civilians level, Section one: Marketing hall" At his words, Anzai''s eyes went wide in shook. ''Kado'' he thought worried. "We immediately got the section locked down but we have no idea what might have happened," he said as his hand moved on the flat surface of the interface table, the footage came up. "Today was vaccination day, a month ago after you guys successfully took Fukuoka and decontaminated the air we knew it was about time we got the civilians vaccinated to boost their immune system so that they can breathe the air on the surface when the time comes for us to move out" Shino''s looks turned puzzled, they were planning on moving out of the base? he did not know of that but it seems that Anzai and Touka did judging from their expression, he gulps, why were they planning such a thing? was something happening to the base? "We are aware of that Kiyoshi-sama but what does it have to do with the outbreak" Anzai demands, he was getting impatient, he needed to know what caused the outbreak in section one, there could be thousands of civilians there or more. "When the vaccines were being handled out by the doctors, it happened," Kiyoshi said playing the footage, showing the view of the marketing hall but it was blurry. "Any normal day just like we have for weeks but something happened that we couldn''t explain... if you see right there a doctor suddenly collapsed and then" he points. They watched it trying to make out the contents but the camera was blurry, suddenly they saw the civilians running away from something, their eyes caught the shadow of something huge and then the camera went offline. It was hard to explain. "Normally our sensors picked it up and then the alarm bust out and according to the levels structure and auto if anything as such as an outbreak is caused there will be a lockdown in that particular area, but I know civilians are still in there we have to get them out! Before whatever that thing was to get them or worse" he said. "Could it be the virus? Or someone infected, but I don''t understand, what could have possibly been the cause of this" Touka said trying to wrap her head around it, they were all clean so where did the contamination come from? "General Anzai is the bio-genetics ready?" "Yes they are on standby" "Good because this will only be a simple extract mission to get the civilians out, and contain whatever that thing is," he said sternly. "Yes, sir we will," Anzai said for certain. "In the meantime, let''s try to contain this as much as we can, a mass outbreak could annihilate us all" Kiyoshi said sternly. Anzai turned to Shino. "You know what to do" "Yes Sir!" he salutes before walking out as the door slides open. Touka continued to watch the footage trying to make a sense out of it, ''An outbreak just like that'' she thought with trembling eyes. ''Something doesn''t feel right...'' "I will get the operators to find a way to open the door so that the bio-genetics can get in and get everyone out and then we contain this threat," Kiyoshi said. ''What on earth is going on?'' Anzai thought with clenched teeth. Chapter 227 - Outbreak [Part 2] "General Anzai is the bio-genetics ready?" "Yes they are on standby" "Good because this will only be a simple extract mission to get the civilians out, and contain whatever that thing is," he said sternly. "Yes, sir we will," Anzai said for certain. "In the meantime, let''s try to contain this as much as we can, a mass outbreak could annihilate us all" Kiyoshi said sternly. Anzai turned to Shino. "You know what to do" "Yes Sir!" he salutes before walking out as the door slides open. Touka continued to watch the footage trying to make a sense out of it, ''An outbreak just like that'' she thought with trembling eyes. ''Something doesn''t feel right...'' "I will get the operators to find a way to open the door so that the bio-genetics can get in and get everyone out and then we contain this threat," Kiyoshi said. ''What on earth is going on?'' Anzai thought with clenched teeth. *** Level 12: Civilians Level Lobby Entrance to the Marketing section The bio-genetics waited patiently for the door to open, they were all geared up and ready, guns at hand ready to shoot at any anomaly. "I don''t believe this... an outbreak within the base, this is a disaster," Ten said with trembling eyes, his body trembled as well. "Kaiyo" he murmured almost on the verge of tears he was beyond worried for her sake, he hoped and prayed that she was okay. "Everything is gonna be alright Ten," Hiro said. Ten turned to him. "Hiro" "Commander Shino said, the civilians are being vaccinated to boost their immune system, so we shouldn''t worry about air contamination," He said forcing a smile turning to Ten. "But if a Kaiju is in there how long before they are infected by their bite or more eaten by those things," Ten said in eyes of horror, he was losing it. "It is not confirmed yet that a Kaiju is there, we still don''t know what''s causing this outbreak," Shino said, he stood very close to the large metal door. They gulped hard at his words. "Then let''s get this over with then," Kaname said sternly. The others nod in agreement. Homura and Daiki shakes where they stood but held unto their guns tightly. They heard the door. "It''s opening!" Shino announced holding his gun up. "We still don''t know what we''re dealing with, so this is a simple extract mission," Anzai said through Shino''s comm. "Yes sir!" he took a step forward with fearless looks. "Hiro, Ten, Kaneki, Raiden, Fuijo, with me! The rest stay behind but be alert!" "Roger!" they replied in unison. The team Shino called followed him, the large iron door was already raised but to a certain level, sterilizing steam blowing. *** Inside "Look at this place, I can''t see a thing," Ten said looking around" it was covered in mist, everything in smoke. Hiro points his gun at every area, and then his blood ran cold. "This feeling," he said as his blind eyes trembled. "What is it, Hiro?" Fuijo asked. "I don''t know I can''t explain it, it feels familiar but at the same time it''s not" "Okay I''m lost," Kaneki said puzzled. "Guys" They turned to Shino. "Look," he said staring up. They all did, something slowly descends like it was snowing, but instead of white dew it was deep red, it suddenly filled everywhere like it was hazardous. "It''s just like black storm day," Raiden said with trembling eyes, remembering the day the virus spread. Hiro caught one, feeling his hands against it. "Something doesn''t feel right... I can''t feel any life force here" Hiro said stepping forward, walking ahead. "What do you mean like there''s no one here?" Ten asked panicking. "Hiro, what is it?" Shino asked knowing something was up. They couldn''t see a damn thing in this mist, even their bio-genetics eyes couldn''t break through the layers but Hiro had his senses, it was vital at this point, they needed it to gain insight and find the civilians. He heard static noises from his comm. "The connection line is jamming," Shino said and then he froze. ''Just like the footage we watched it was jamming also'' he thought with trembling eyes. ''What could be causing it?'' "Then we are off our own here, wouldn''t be the first time," Raiden said with a shrug. "I feel something coming from here, but it''s faint" Hiro points towards a direction. "Stay alert let''s follow Hiro''s lead" Ten, Kaneki, Raiden, and Fuijo nodded in agreement. Hiro walked ahead, they followed behind while keeping up their guard. *** Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level "Dammit, I can''t get through to them!" Anzai cursed with a tightened fist. "I''m going there", he turned to leave. "Anzai!" Touka said about rushing to him. "Dr. Touka, we need you here!". She halts at Kiyoshi''s voice, her fist tightening. Pissed she quickly turned to the interface footage against the desk, her fingers went fast against the transparent keyboard. "What are you doing?" "In every problem, there''s always a cause and I''m gonna find it," she said determined going through all the footage. *** Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall "Dammit, my eyes can''t see through this mist," Kaneki said pissed, his bio-genetics eyes beaming. "Just stay alert," Raiden said. Hiro instantly halts. "Hiro, what is it? did you find something?" Shino asked. Hiro just stood stiffened, his eyes trembling. "Hiro," Ten said. "What the hell is this" Hiro said as his eyes widen in horror. The rest gave him puzzled stares, but they knew something was wrong because Hiro was trembling because of something. *Metal Clank* At the sound they got alerted, pointing their gun towards the direction it came in but the damn mist still got in the way. "Hiro if you got something tell us," Kaneki said panicking slightly. Hiro stretched his hand forward, his eyes turning to his bio-genetics ones, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins, the tip of his hair going blue all the way to the roots, now a mixture of red and blue. His palm then shut close, the mist instantly dispersed, and they saw what was before them, what got Hiro trembling. Chapter 228 - Outbreak [Part 3] *Metal Crank* At the sound they got alerted, pointing their gun towards the direction it came in but the damn mist still got in the way. "Hiro if you got something tell us," Kaneki said panicking slightly. Hiro stretched his hand forward, his eyes turning to his bio-genetics ones, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins, the tip of his hair going blue all the way to the roots, now a mixture of red and blue. His palm then shut close, the mist instantly dispersed, and they saw what was before them, what got Hiro trembling. "What in the world is that?" Raiden in horror. "Are those...." Ten''s mouth quivered, unable to believe what was before him. "Civilians" Shino finished for him, in total shock. Fuijo and Kaneki were too stunned to even speak, the sight before them was a nightmare. Before they were round balls like an egg, embodied with black veins, inside were civilians, unconscious within. The balls were connected with something that looked like a black muscle-like flesh formed all the where up to the hall ceiling as well as more balls, there were about 2000 of it, the same amount of civilians they were sent to rescue. "This is not the work of a Kaiju, something else must have done this" Shino said certainly. "I can''t hear any heartbeat," Hiro said. "Are they died?" Fuijo panicked. Ten helplessly walked to one of the round balls like he was lost. "Kaiyo," he said as tears filled his eyes, he place his hand on the ball, she was inside floating. "We should bust them out," Shino said. They nod in agreement, they had to do it fast, who knows what will happen if it hatches. *Metal Clank* "It''s that sound again," Kaneki said looking around but all he could see was destroyed shops, the area is a mess, hardly any light in here. A white sticky liquid dropped on Fuijo''s shoulder on his cloth, all jelly and sticky, like spit. He felt his hand on it almost throwing up. "Eww... what the fuck is this?" he said pissed before raising his head to find where it came from. *Deep Growl* His eyes widened in horror when he saw what was above him, hanging against the ceiling, he gasped. "GUY ABOVE US!" he shouts. They raised their head, they froze when they saw the creature hanging upside down, it had a werewolf statue like a Were-Alpha but this was entirely different. Black muscle like forms, and also bulky, sharp claws on hands and feet, face like a Kaiju but this one had eyes, they were crimson like the Bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, but the white part of the eyes was all black. Sharp teeth and two dangerous canines like a saber tooth, hair black like dreads, moving like worms. It gave an ear-piercing roar that shook the entire base, at the sound, the balls hatched like an egg, but from the top. "THE EGGS ARE HATCHING!" Ten shouts, he turned to Kaiyo who shakes within like she was having a seizure. The top busted out and the civilians came out but they were no wonder human, it seemed just like the beast, same eyes and stature but smaller like about five feet, on all fours. The beast roared as it descends. "FUIJO LOOK OUT!" Shino shouts rushing to him and pushing him out of the way, he lands on the ground hard and then turned in panic knowing Shino took his place. "COMMANDER SHINO!" Shino fired at the thing as it came from above but the bullets just penetrates not making any damage. "COMMANDER SHINO!" It got so close to crushing Shino but something zapped at it pushing it off and then slamming on the wall. It was Hiro as he pinned the beast to the wall with his now fully transformed sword, but the beast claws held unto it with more power but Hiro stood his ground trying so hard to keep it pinned to the wall. "We can''t let those things get out of here" he yelled. Shino gasped quickly turning to the now hatching underlings of the beast. ''They are no longer civilians'' Shino thought as he reached for his pouch, his body hesitating, his teeth clenched, he has to fight these things, they were once innocent civilians but now monsters, his heartfelt heavy by this. "BLOOD TECHNIQUE!" Ten shouts as the blood on his palm formed like a round red ball, beaming crimson, medium-sized. ''I have to be careful so that I don''t hurt Kaiyo'' he thought and he had to do it fast, the hatching was almost getting to her ball. "DRAGON BALL!!!" he shouts as the energy in form of his blood zapped to the ball in speed, jamming with it, and causing a very loud shock, the ball spin like a spiral on top of the ball and then disperse. Kaiyo instantly burst out, Ten quickly caught her before she hit the ground. "Ten get her out of here and warn the others!" Raiden yelled cocking his sniper gun and shooting at many creatures as he could. "Raiden you''re..." Ten said with trembling eyes, he was shooting at these things, things that were once civilians that inhabit this base, they could be children or women or elderly. "You should know by now Ten there is no going back" Kaneki yelled. "It''s just like the Kaiju''s that inhabit the surface, there is no saving them if they have turned!". He was right, Ten knew his words were true. The beast roared finally surpassing Hiro, he was sent flying across the hall in a far distance. "HIRO!" The beast then roared like a sonic wave, it caused everyone to shut their ears in pain as their ears could burst at the mere sound of it. Chapter 229 - Outbreak [Part 4] "BLOOD TECHNIQUE!" Ten shouts as the blood on his palm formed like a round red ball, beaming crimson, medium-sized. ''I have to be careful so that I don''t hurt Kaiyo'' he thought and he had to do it fast, the hatching was almost getting to her ball. "DRAGON BALL!!!" he shouts as the energy in form of his blood zapped to the ball in speed, jamming with it, and causing a very loud shock, the ball spin like a spiral on top of the ball and then disperse. Kaiyo instantly burst out, Ten quickly caught her before she hit the ground. "Ten get her out of here and warn the others!" Raiden yelled cocking his sniper gun and shooting at many creatures as he could. "Raiden you''re..." Ten said with trembling eyes, he was shooting at these things, things that were once civilians that inhabit this base, they could be children or women or elderly. "You should know by now Ten there is no going back" Kaneki yelled. "It''s just like the Kaiju''s that inhabit the surface, there is no saving them if they have turned!". He was right, Ten knew his words were true. The beast roared finally surpassing Hiro, he was sent flying across the hall in a far distance. "HIRO!" The beast then roared like a sonic wave, it caused everyone to shut their ears in pain as their ears could burst at the mere sound of it. Like a sonic wave, as well as invisible energy that blew wind around. *** Outside The Hall "What is that?!" Ryu yelled, shutting his ears at the sound, other did too, even Haya, for some strange reason she could hear the sound, but like ringing in her ears, it hurt like hell. "Hiro!" Yuki yelled, she had a feeling he was in danger, removing her hands from her ear they bleed but she didn''t care, she dashed inside. "Hey, Yuki!" Mosu yelled, the sound overpowered him from doing anything. "Dammit!" *** General Anzai inside the elevator shot his ear at the sound with clenched teeth, the sound was piercing. Not only that the elevator came to a sudden stop, the power going off. *** Level 15: Emergency Level The rest of the Civilians scattered at the emergency level all closed their ears too at the sound, children crying because of the pain. *** Level 50: Weapons Design Factory. "What is that damn sound!" Kazuya yelled, closing her ear tightly. Her assistant Koji did too, tears in his eyes, with clenched teeth. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level "That sound where is it coming from?" Kiyoshi said in pain closing his ears. "I don''t know," Touka said with the same action. ''This sound... it''s like an Alpha''s'' she thought with trembling eyes. *** Level 12: Civilians Level Section One: Marketing Hall (Inside) The bio-genetics growled, their eyes closed, but then the fierce sound came to a halt. The underlings of the Beast roared as they dashed out. "THEY ARE LEAVING!!!" Fuijo shouts in panic, if they leave this hall they are done for. "Dammit!" Shino yelled bringing out shrink arrows, his bow forged on his hand from the bracelet he wore, the arrows shrinking to normal size, he shot at many as he could repeatedly, but they were just so many. *** Yuki took harsh breaths as she ran at the space, she froze when she heard growls, her eyes going wide when a swamp of Kaiju-like creatures came forth in speed all roaring. She quickly drew her twin katana''s but sweated, there was no possible way she could take them all by herself, but to her surprise, they passed her like she wasn''t even there. She gasped at the action, her body trembling. *** Hiro pushed the heavy metal blocking him, he took harsh deep breaths, he froze when he no longer sensed the beasts or the underlings. He shifted his sword back to the stick and shrank it. He quickly rushed to where the others were. "Hiro!" Shino said relieved he was okay. "They just passed us like we weren''t even there," Raiden said with trembling eyes, for a minute there he thought he was a gutter because there were just so many of them. "They are after something," Ten said with stern looks for certain. "They have animistic nature what could they possibly want if not Hiro..." Kaneki said. "No offense" "None was taken," Hiro said, his eyes narrowed. "These are no Kaiju''s and that beast is definitely not an Alpha, they seem like the same but something more," Hiro said sternly. He couldn''t explain it but he was certain, and also there was this familiar feeling he couldn''t explain. "Hiro!" Yuki''s voice came in. "Yuki," Hiro said stunned when he heard her voice. She came in view panting. "They are after the Civilians!" They froze at her words. "A distress call came in, an alarm... those things are headed towards Level 15!" "Level 15? That''s where the civilians are kept on safety lockdown!" Shino said in a panic, this was bad real bad, why were they after civilians? "That beast..." Ten said with trembling eyes, but then his looks turned stern. The realization struck him, it made sense now, how else was the Queen Kaiju in charge, it was just like this beast. "The beast is trying to build its pack but it needs non-infected blood!" Ten announced. "What are you saying Ten?" Hiro asked. "Why else do you think the Kaiju''s has always eaten us or killed us so far? Have you ever thought what they could do if they are around civilians?" Their eyes went wide in horror, Ten words true and also a shocking realization. Ten knew that has to be the case and also the unexplained theory how Kaiju''s now inhabit the surface and them being sired to the Queen Kaiju, it was just like this beast and as Hiro said, this was something more. "Yes... they are going to infect every bit of humans they find, we''re talking about the wipeout of what remains of humanity!" *** Elevator "Dammit, the damn elevator won''t budge!" Anzai cursed trying to work the controls but they didn''t blink, like the whole power of the elevator went off. His teeth clenched that sound he heard earlier sounded like an Alpha''s, what was an Alpha doing within the base? And how did it get in without them knowing? He had a strong feeling that something was wrong, and more he had a feeling that the Alpha came from within the base, but how was it possible that anyone could have been infected? They made sure they were careful when they on the surface, tested blood just to be safe and now an outbreak happened out of nowhere. He looked up at the ceiling of the elevator. He had to find a way out of here. "Struck in a damn elevator," he said with a growl as with one jump he punched the top of the elevator, the hatch coming off from his immense strength. With one jump he held unto the edge, bringing himself up, he stood fully on the top of the elevator looking up to the long length that awaited him to climb. "Great" Suddenly an alarm blew and the area shock tremendously, he held his ground as it did, careful not to fall to his death. The alarm meant danger and more what was that vibrating, it was like something was hammering on the base but from the inside, did all hell break lose? His comm made static noise, finally, there was a connection in a place he never thought there might be. "Gen-" a voice came in. He immediately recognized it. "Shino! Can you hear me?" "Genera-" "Shino! Hey Shino!" "General Anza-" More static noise came in. "Shino!" "General Anzai, can you hear me?" "Yes I can Shino report what''s going on, are you guys okay? did you guys save the civilians?" He demands. "Sir we''re okay but the civilians are dead... more they are no longer humans!" Anzai froze at his words. "What?" "They were infected by something, we don''t know what it is... but right now they have escaped the hall and they are coming for non-infected blood!" "Non-infected blood?" He said puzzled but then his eyes widen in realization. "The civilians" "They are headed towards Level 15, they are about 2000!" "Shino! You and the bio-genetics should make sure they don''t get there you hear me? You have the strength in numbers to take them down so do that!" "Yes Sir!" "The thing that infected them where is it?" "We don''t know sir, the beast escaped us too, it''s somewhere around the base" "Focus on stopping those things from getting to that level" Anzai hissed. "I will find the beast" he adds sternly. The comm went offline. The civilians were their top priority, and he knew from their experience getting rid of the Alpha means the extinction of the creatures just like they did before to the Alpha and its pack. This beast must be the Alpha, the bio-genetics will get the time he needed to find it, he didn''t have to hasten senses like the biogenetics. He looks down at the long way down. But he can find something similar to that. He jumps. Chapter 230 - Outbreak [Part 5] "Sir we''re okay but the civilians are dead... more they are no longer humans!" Anzai froze at his words. "What?" "They were infected by something, we don''t know what it is... but right now they have escaped the hall and they are coming for non-infected blood!" "Non-infected blood?" He said puzzled but then his eyes widen in realization. "The civilians" "They are headed towards Level 15, they are about 2000!" "Shino! You and the bio-genetics should make sure they don''t get there you hear me? You have the strength in numbers to take them down so do that!" "Yes Sir!" "The thing that infected them where is it?" "We don''t know sir, the beast escaped us too, it''s somewhere around the base" "Focus on stopping those things from getting to that level" Anzai hissed. "I will find the beast" he adds sternly. The comm went offline. The civilians were their top priority, and he knew from their experience getting rid of the Alpha means the extinction of the creatures just like they did before to the Alpha and its pack. This beast must be the Alpha, the bio-genetics will get the time he needed to find it, he didn''t have to hasten senses like the bio-genetics. He looks down at the long way down. But he can find something similar to that. He jumps. ''This is bad as this rate...'' his teeth clenched hard, as he fell with so much velocity he quickly grabs an iron against the wall, holding his body in place. ''...We will be wiped out in this base'' his fist clenched hard against the iron. ''While the bio-genetics keep the Kaiju''s from getting to level 15, I have to find the Alpha'' he looks down, just a little further. ''I have to get to get to level 50'' he slides down this time making use of the iron pole. *** Level 12 Shino, Hiro, Yuki, Kaneki, Raiden, and Fuijo along with Ten carrying an unconscious Kaiyo at his back as they ran in speed in the elongated lobby. "Bio-genetics if you can hear me we have to prevent the Kaiju''s from getting to level 15, we have to do whatever we can to stop them!" Shino yelled to his comm. "Roger!" Their voices came in. "What of General Anzai?" Hiro asked as they ran. "He said he''s going after the Alpha". Hiro''s body stiffens at his words. "What? Alone?" "We need the numbers to stop those many Kaiju''s, we have to believe in General Anzai to get the Alpha" Hiro gulps hard, for some reason his body didn''t sit well with the plan, General Anzai wasn''t a bio-genetics like them, how did he intend to kill an Alpha, and what of if it was the opposite and he gets killed himself. Hiro clenched his teeth at the thought. They came to a halt an elevator nearby, Raiden rushed further to open it but the controls were offline, odd. "The elevator isn''t working, what are we gonna do?" "The elevator must have gone offline, I think it''s part of the emergency protocols of the base," Ten said. "Then we take the stairs," Shino said. "What? That''s a long way" Kaneki yelled. "We have no choice" Suddenly the metal around the base made loud noises like something was hammering on it with speed. "It''s the Kaiju''s they are moving," Hiro said for certain. "Ten you go ahead and get Kaiyo to safety, we will join the others and keep the Kaiju''s from getting to level 15," Shino said. "Alright Commander Shino," Ten said with a nod. "See you guys then, stay safe" he adds. They nodded in agreement. "You too Ten!" He ran towards another path. "Let''s go," Shino said. "I''m sorry Shino but I don''t think I go with you guys," Hiro said sternly. Yuki froze at his words. "Hiro" "General Anzai" he began with a clenched fist. "He will need help, we all know how damn strong that thing is and different from other Alpha''s, it''s something that originates from within this base". "And besides I can''t let..." his teeth clenched hardly. There was no way he was letting his godfather face such a threat alone. Shino walked up to him placing a hand on his shoulder. Hiro froze at his action raising his head. "Commander Shino" He smiled. "It''s alright Hiro, go," he said as his grip tighten slightly against his shoulder. Hiro nods. "You and general Anzai better give that Alpha a thorough beating!" Fuijo said smirking. Kaneki and Raiden nod in agreement. "The death of the Alpha means the end of the Kaiju''s in the base, we leave it to you Hiro," Raiden said. "Give them hell," Kaneki said with a thumbs up. Hiro smiled, nodding. He turned to Yuki, her look down. "I will-" "No Yuki!" he snaps turning his back. She froze. "Not this time" he adds before running towards the other path. Yuki''s eyes saddened. ''Hiro'' she thought, her looks darken. ''Why...'' she bit her lip, wherever he goes, she will follow and he had never had a problem with that, why did he say no? "Let''s go, Yuki," Shino said, he knew she felt down by not following Hiro, it was written all over her face. She just gave a nod. *** Hiro took a harsh breath as he ran down the stairs, he then halt for a moment. ''Think Hiro, our comm isn''t working properly... where could General Anzai be?'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Think Hiro think'' he grips the stairs iron and then a thought crossed his mind. ''That''s it... I can feel his aura and then maybe I can trace him'' it was a good idea, he had hastened sense and his aura detecting ability, although he have never used it to find someone, it only happened when a threat was nearby. But this time he was gonna use it differently to find General Anzai. He lets go of the iron taking a deep breath and shutting his blind eyes close. He had to let his senses spawn free for this work, he had to broaden his mind. He flashed his Bio-genetics eyes open, suddenly like a jolt of.... Chapter 231 - Outbreak [Part 6] Hiro took a harsh breath as he ran down the stairs, he then halt for a moment. ''Think Hiro, our comm isn''t working properly... where could General Anzai be?'' he thought with shaky eyes. ''Think Hiro think'' he grips the stairs iron and then a thought crossed his mind. ''That''s it... I can feel his aura and then maybe I can trace him'' it was a good idea, he had hastened sense and his aura detecting ability, although he have never used it to find someone, it only happened when a threat was nearby. But this time he was gonna use it differently to find General Anzai. He lets go of the iron taking a deep breath and shutting his blind eyes close. He had to let his senses spawn free for this to work, he had to broaden his mind. He flashed his Bio-genetics eyes open, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins. Suddenly like a jolt of electricity, it coursed his insides from his eyes to his feet, flowing to the floor like a connection surged, Suddenly everything around him became more prominent, In his senses it was like he was in a dark solitary background, his body glowing in a blue aura. ''Expand your mind!'' Instantly he could sense the Kaiju''s scattered across the base in pursuit of where the civilians were, they were in form of a red aura. His senses moved to where the civilians were, he saw them, their aura rather, consisting of blue, they were safely in level 15. And then the Bio-genetics in pursuit of the Kaiju''s, in form of a mixture of red and blue wild aura. He concentrated more even though his eyes hurt, he haven''t still felt General Anzai''s aura. ''Just a little bit more'' he thought with clenched teeth as one of his eyes bled, the crimson content sliding down his cheeks but he didn''t care, scaling much aura at the time took a toll on his body. Finally, he senses his aura, he instantly flashed his eyes open. "Found him!" he yelled as his eyes went back to normal he quickly rushed downstairs in speed. *** Level 50: Weapons Design Factory. Kazuya''s heart hammered in her chest, pointing a gun to the entrance of the workshop hall. She gulps when she heard vibrations. The rest of her workers did too, all in alert of what burst through. "Kazuya-san, what could be out there?" Koji said shivering like a cat behind her, he couldn''t even hold his gun properly. "Our signature device picked up multiple Kaiju''s swamping the base," Kazuya said sternly cocking her gun. They should have been in level 15 along with the others, but it was too late to move out. Koji shakes more. "You mean those flesh-eating monsters that inhabit the surface?" he panics "How did they get inside the base?" "I don''t know, but it''s not good," she said as a sweat trailed from her forehead. Koji gulps hardly. Suddenly something slammed on the iron door making the metal deepen from the impact. They panicked. "Here they come!" she yelled getting ready. ''These weapons are designed with the use of the bio-genetics blood, killing the Kaiju''s will be easy... but let''s hope it isn''t an Alpha'' her eyes trembled at the thought. The slamming came again like something was trying to get through. "Make sure you aim for the head!" "Yes ma''am!" They replied in unison. Koji panicked as his body shook vigorously almost peeing his pants. The slam came again but this time a hole was bust in the metal as about five Kaiju''s launch in. "FIRE!" she shouts as they fired bullets at them. They roared scattering, some coming further some crawling on the walls. Suddenly screams could be heard as the Kaiju''s launch at them. A man shouts as the Kaiju jumps at him, and then biting down hard on his arm, he gave an ear-piercing scream. Kazuya turned to point her gun at it. "Why you!" she yelled giving a head shot, the force of the bullet pushed the Kaiju off. More screams were heard as they were bitten but they still managed to shoot it off, the five Kaiju''s dead on the floor and going up in steams. Kazuya took a harsh breath as the commotion died down. ''Why did the Kaiju''s just bite them?'' she thought with trembling eyes they should be devoured. A woman growled sitting up while holding her bitten shoulder. "Don''t move!" Kazuya yelled, pointing her gun. They froze at her action. "A-All of you" she motioned to 7 of them bitten. "What are you doing Kazuya-san," Koji said still quivering behind her, luckily just both of them weren''t bitten. "They have been bitten, any moment now they will turn," she said sternly. On hearing this they gasp. "Kazuya-san, please don''t kill me I beg you, I have a son, he''s in level 15, I can''t leave him alone please" a woman cried going on her kneel. A man drops his gun on the ground, staring at his hand. "We have been infected, we''re gonna turn like those things," he said like he losing it. Another points his gun at Kazuya. "Akihiro" she yelled. "I''m sorry ma''am but I can''t die like this" "Drop your gun down!" "No!" "You don''t get it," she said shakily. ''There no salvation for any of you'' she thought as tears filled her eyes. Suddenly the woman started coughing black blood, they turned to her in horror. "What''s happening to me" she cried staring at the black blood against her palms. "Her eyes," Koji said in horror. They bleed the same content even her ears and nose too, black veins creeping on her body. The 6 others experienced the same thing too, Akihiro drops his gun staring at his hands now embodied in veins. "Please Kazuya-san," the woman said. "End this!" she yelled with tears knowing she was turning and there was no hope for her, she would rather die than be a monster. "Aya," Kazuya said with trembling eyes. Aya shook her head negatively. "I don''t want to be a monster" she cried. "I don''t want my son to see me like this" Tears slide down Kazuya''s cheeks. "Please kill me!" Chapter 232 - Outbreak [Part 7] One Year Ago During the Bio-genetics Blood Weapon Design "Ahh... Kazuya-san you''re a genius" Aya said as her bright brown eyes shined at the finished weapons for the bio-genetics. "Now come on Aya, you helped out," Kazuya said blushing slightly. "Yeah but only a little," she said giggling. "You should know ma''am don''t like taking all the glory," Akihiro said carrying a box of spare parts and dropping it on the table. He ran his fingers in his shoulder-length hair. "You''re right Akihiro" Aya said. "Now come on guys I''m still here," Kazuya said with twitching eyebrows, but then composed herself. "That''s it, how''s Sota coping?" she asked. "Well you know being a single mom can be tiring, but I''m getting used to it, he''s so filled with energy," Aya said with a smile against her lips. "I''m sorry Aya... if only his fucking dad took responsibility" Kazuya said pissed. Aya just giggled. "Aya" "Not everyone wanna be burdened with a child especially now we''re underground, everything has changed, life''s not the same, I bet that''s what he thought, " Aya said staring in space. "I was in love but I wasn''t wise to see his true intentions, but I was blessed with Sota so I''m glad". "Aya," Kazuya said with trembling eyes. "It''s alright Aya, we''re one big family here we got your back," a young man said stepping forward. "Yuto," Aya said with shaky eyes, he gave a thumbs-up, grinning. "That''s right Aya" Akihiro said smiling. Kazuya nods in agreement. "We will all take care of Sota together," Koji said with a smile against his lips. The rest nods in agreement. "Everyone..." Aya said as tears filled her eyes. Kazuya smiled warmly. ''That''s right Aya, the Engineering Team will always be here for you, there''s no need to feel alone or sad, we got this together'' she thought. She cleared her throat gaining their attention. "Alright Back to work everyone!" she yelled. "Yes ma''am!" They rushed out except Aya. "Let''s go see Sato," Kazuya said sweetly. Aya nods drying her tears. "Now now no need for tears, Aya". "I''m sorry but I can''t help it". *** Present Day "Please Kazuya-san," Aya begged. "End this!" she yelled with tears knowing she was turning and there was no hope for her, she would rather die than be a monster. "Aya," Kazuya said with trembling eyes. Aya shook her head negatively. "I don''t want to be a monster" she cried her palms against the floor, she trembled. "I don''t want my son to see me like this", the thought of it horrified her, if she ever turned and went after him, how could she forgive herself, Sato was her world. When her ex abandoned her and did not take responsibility, she thought of getting rid of the pregnancy, and then she met Kazuya and joined the engineering team, from that very moment she never thought of getting rid of the child anymore. Her eyes were opened to plenty of possibilities of being a mother, Kazuya showed her that even though she has never been one before. "Please" she begged. Tears slide down Kazuya''s cheeks. "Please kill me!" Kazuya''s hand holding her gun trembled, she shook her head negatively, even though she pointed the gun, her mind wasn''t working with her, she hesitated. "Please Kazuya-san!" "No", the tears fell uncontrollably. She lowered the aim of her gun. "I can''t do it" "Kazuya-san," Koji said behind her with shaky eyes. "I CAN''T DO IT!" she shouts on top of her lungs. Aya''s lips pressed in a thin line, but then she smiled. "Thank you Kazuya-san" "Aya!" In a swift action, Aya grabs her gun against the floor, pointing it to her head. "Aya!" Akihiro and Yuto, along with the others yelled her name. "Please look out for Sota for me", the tears sliding down her cheeks. "AYA!" *Loud Gunshot* Blood slashed as Aya''s lifeless body drops to the floor. Kazuya trembled where she was, her eyes widening in horror. "Aya" Koji cried. Suddenly the rest of them started groaning in pain. "Everyone..." Kazuya said knowing what to come. They roared in pain as 6 of them their bones snapped and cracked, their bodies decomposed like it was forming into something "Help us, ma''am!" Akihiro said and then wailed in pain on the floor. But what could she do but only watch what was unfolding before her, there was no salvation for them. "Kazuya-san we have to get out of here!" Koji yelled knowing they will come for them now. But Kazuya just stood immobile lost as she stared wide-eyed at the horrifying scene that unfolded before her, her heartbreaking into a million pieces, she has known them for 2 years good years and now they were mindless monsters. One Kaiju roared launching at them aiming its claws at Kazuya, she gasps seeing what awaits her. "Kazuya-san!" Koji yelled coming in front of her like a body shield and then taking the attack, the claws of the Kaiju slashing his chest. "KOJI!" Kazuya shouts in horror holding unto him before he hit the ground. The rest came forth too. But suddenly the wall beside them slammed open, the metal budging out, the force pushed the 6 Kaiju''s away. Anzai lands in front of them, taking harsh breaths. "General Anzai," she said with wide eyes. "Been climbing the walls for hours to get here" he said rising to his feet, dusting, and dirt off his uniform. "Are you okay?" Kazuya shook her head negatively as she held unto a wounded Koji who winced in pain. Anzai turned to the scene before them, 6 growling Kaiju''s ready to attack and a woman on the floor in the pool of her blood, seeing the uniform he understood. "I see," he said faintly as his looks darkened. "Engr. Kazuya" She raised her head. "What do you want me to do?" He asked in a serious tone. Her eyes trembled at his words, she knew what he meant. "Please" the tears streaming down her cheeks. "I can''t bring myself to do it..." she sobs, her heart aching. "Please set them free General Anzai" Anzai nod, backing her. The Kaiju''s roared, Anzai brought out his gun, his eyes held sadness. "May their souls rest in peace" They launched at him. *Loud Sound Of Multiple Gunshots* *** Koji groaned in extreme pain as Kazuya gently laid his back against the wall, his chest bleeding from the slash wound of the Kaiju, he coughed but the contents were black blood, his body in agonizing pain, his nose, eyes, and ears bled too. "Koji," she said with trembling eyes. Koji smiled. "It''s okay Kazuya-san," he said weakly, forcing a smile. Kazuya shook her head negatively as the tears streamed down her cheeks. "No it''s not!" she cried. She knew what will happen next and it broke her heart more, to see another of her friends die, this was a nightmare she desperately wished she could wake up from. Koji turned his head to face Anzai who stood before them. "Please General Anzai I have a request" "What is it Koji?" "In all my life I have never been brave to do anything, I always run from everything... so please" he raised his head, his eyes teary. Anzai''s eyes trembled, he knew what he was gonna say. "Let me end this by myself" "Koji!" Kazuya said with tears in her eyes. "Very well then," Anzai said squatting in front of him. He hand him his gun, he would give him the privilege if that''s what he wants, he knew why he intend to do so, he didn''t want either of them to feel guilty about taking his life when he haven''t transformed yet. Koji took it weakly, his body covered in black veins. He turned to Kazuya, she still cried and sobbed. "It''s alright Kazuya-san, this way it won''t be hard for you," he said with a weak smile. "Koji" "It was fun working with a brilliant woman like you, I''m glad I was your assistant, everyone depends on you Kazuya-san so live... so that you can meet Sergeant Tori and tell him everything you never could... please Kazuya-san live" "Thank you Koji, for following an annoying woman like me" she dried her tears. Koji''s smile broadens. "Farewell Koji, onto the next" Anzai said. He nods. Anzai helped Kazuya up as they turned walking away. Kazuya broke more in tears covering her mouth, the tears streaming down hotly on her cheeks. *Loud Gunshot* She Instantly halts at the sound. She turned. "Koji" she cried her heart out, Anzai holding unto her as she did. *** A Few Minutes Later Kazuya used a cloth to cover Koji''s body. "You intend to go after the Alpha alone," she asked rising to her feet. "Yes, and I need all the help I can get... I want the bio-genetics to concentrate on securing level 15, that''s where the last of humanity lies" Anzai said sternly. Kazuya took a deep breath turning to Anzai, her eyes stern. "What do you need?" Chapter 233 - Outbreak [Part 8] A Few Minutes Later Kazuya used a cloth to cover Koji''s body. "You intend to go after the Alpha alone," she asked rising to her feet. "Yes, and I need all the help I can get... I want the bio-genetics to concentrate on securing level 15, that''s where the last of humanity lies" Anzai said sternly. Kazuya took a deep breath turning to Anzai, her eyes stern. "What do you need?" *** Hiro took harsh breaths as he ran along the wide lobby, he slides to the side coming to a halt, three Kaiju''s before him, against the wall, crawling. They roared dangerously, dashing in speed at him. "Tsk!" Hiro made a sound annoyed. "Get out of my way!" He yelled, the more delay the more General Anzai could be in danger. He brought out his shrunk stick, it then transforms into his sword, approximately five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. "AAAAHHHHHH!" he gave a loud battle cry zapping right past them, as their heads were severed. He turned to the now dead three Kaiju''s, going up in steams. He then backed them. ''May your souls rest in peace...'' he thought, His sword shifts back to the stick, he continued running. *** Level 50: Weapons Design Factory Hiro got to the entrance of the level, he froze when he sensed the bust imprint on the wall. "Kaiju''s," he said with clenched teeth, the Kaiju''s must have stormed the factory, everyone was now at level 15, so there was no way anyone was here, except General Anzai, right? Itching with anticipation he rushed inside. "General Anzai!" He called but there was no answer, and also the area felt empty no one was here. His body stiffened when he felt two bodies against the floor and then dried out forms, it could only mean Kaiju''s. Something did happen here, it had to be. He froze. ''Was Engr. Kazuya here? If that it was she attacked?'' he thought with trembling eyes, he figured not all could have made it to base. His fist tightens, then these bodies. His eyes trembled, his lips pressed in a thin line, he instantly figured out what happened. He turned to the wall burst out, he rushed to it, he saw the structures, this was the elevator rail lines, he turned back to the hall. "I feel it," he said. He can sense it, General Anzai was here, just a lingering effect, which could only mean he came through here. He was close, he could feel it. *** Yumi halts facing the fierce Kaiju. "Hey, you!" she yelled. The Kaiju snapped its head towards her, giving a dangerous roar. "BLOOD TECHNIQUE!" she shouts. The Kaiju roared launching at her. "COLOSSAL BALL!!!" she shouts as her blood weapon which was two twin balls, flowing with her blood, one enlarge in size and then zapping towards the Kaiju in speed while destroying the metals by the side. It then slammed the Kaiju against the wall, blood splashing as it was squished. Yumi took harsh breaths as the ball reduced to its normal size, her bio-genetics eyes beaming. "Yumi!", Mirai''s voice came in as she ran towards her. "Are you alright?" Yumi nods. "We have to stop the Kaiju''s from getting to level 15 right?" Mirai nods. "We can''t let them, we have to stop them with all we have" "We will!" Mirai said but then she smiled. ''You sound so brave Yumi'' she thought and she was proud, she wasn''t always scared like she was before, this time she could see the determination in her eyes. "The Kaiju''s are scattered all over the base, which is why we also separated to catch them faster, the more we will cover up grounds and end this before it too late," Mirai said sternly. More loud roars came in. "Here they come!" Yumi got ready, her twin balls floating beside her. Mirai''s blood weapon which was a white fingerless glove against her hand embodied with blood, her clenched her fist in a tight hold as three red blades on both sides budges out from the knuckles. The roars came closer. *** Shino shot about three arrows at three Kaiju''s giving it a head shot instantly as they dropped to the ground. Yuki ran further rotating her twin Katana and then launching at a Kaiju, with one slash the Kaiju''s head was off, she lands on the floor perfectly. "Take this!" Kaneki yelled shooting at the Kaiju with his blood weapon, as they dropped to the ground dead. One launched at him from behind, but a sharp bullet came, slamming the Kaiju''s head as it waved off in a blink of an eye. From above a panel where the bullet came from, Raiden cocks his sniper gun, smirking. ''A perfect shot'' he thought. "Thanks, Raiden!" Kaneki''s voice came in. "No problem!" Fuijo shot at a Kaiju, giving it an instant headshot. "The comms aren''t still working, I can''t get through to the others," Shino said sternly. "But you already gave the order I''m sure they are trying their best to destroy the Kaiju''s" Fuijo said. Raiden came down, landing on his feet perfectly. "We should get moving, we have a lot of grounds to cover," Shino said. They nodded in agreement, as they dash out into another lobby. *** Sumi''s thick wires wrap around the body of a Kaiju tearing it to pieces, more came. "Dammit how long will they keep coming," she said pissed getting irritated, as she launches her blood weapon at them, giving an instant kill. She snapped to Homura behind her. "And how long will you keep shaking like a scared cat!" she yelled with white eyes. Making Homura''s body shock more. He held onto his swallow blood weapon but haven''t made a move yet. The Kaiju before him growling dangerously. He panics more as the Kaiju launches at him. He raised his hand up as the blade came in contact with the Kaiju''s head. "SNAP OUT OF IT HOMURA!" he shouts to himself as he waved the Kaiju off him, blood spilling from its head as it drops to the ground, dead. Homura took harsh unstable breaths. ''How else are you gonna catch up to Hiro'' he thought, that was always his motivation to keep fighting no matter what. "Tsk! Finally" Sumi said sarcastically before turning to the dead Kaiju''s around them already going up in steams. Roars came in. "More huh?" Sumi said as her wires float around her. Homura whimper, his hands shaking against his blood weapon but still he stood his ground. Suddenly red spiderweb energy zapped right through along with about 5 Kaiju''s body dropping to the ground headless. "Haya!" Sumi and Homura said in unison as they watch Haya levitate towards them with the help of her red energy swirling around her, she lands in front of them. "Have you guys seen Ten?" she asked desperately, as she fought the Kaiju''s she looked for him, their comm was no longer working after Shino gave the order and she has been worried ever since about Ten. "We haven''t seen him, the rest are scattered throughout the base to fight the Kaiju''s," Homura said. "Yeah, I''m stuck with this guy," Sumi said with an eye roll, she folded her arms, but then her looks turned down, she was also kinda worried about Shino, after the order he gave they heard nothing from him again, it has been hours since then. ''You better be okay'' she thought as her fist tighten against her arms. "I see," Haya said as her looks turned downhearted, Sumi and Homura haven''t seen him, she just hoped he was okay. *Loud Roar Sounds* "More are coming!" Sumi said turning to the direction the sound came from. They got ready. ''Where are you Ten!'' Haya thought with trembling eyes. They got to attack the incoming Kaiju. *** Ten took harsh breaths running up the stairs, he then paused when he got to a platform, unstable breaths, beads of sweat against his features. Kaiyo was still against his back unconscious. "Hang on Kaiyo, we''re also there," he said, the sooner they got to Level 15, the sooner she got medical care. "Hang on," he said adjusting her properly against his back, before going up the stairs further. Kaiyo behind his back, her body slowly creeps up in black veins, covering her entire body undisclosed to Ten. *** Anzai came to a halt, the device he held giving a beeping sound, it was a signature detecting device. "Finally showing yourself huh?" he said sternly turning to his right, the writing on top of the wide metal entrance said ''Level 25'' "This is where you have been hiding" he states once again, putting away the device and cocking the powered Ak-48 gun he held unto, black looking advanced than the average Ak-48, it made an automatic start-up sound. He points the gun at the entrance before walking towards it. Chapter 234 - Outbreak [Part 9] Anzai came to a halt, the device he held giving a beeping sound, it was a signature detecting device. "Finally showing yourself huh?" he said sternly turning to his right, the writing on top of the wide metal entrance said ''Level 25'' "This is where you have been hiding" he states once again, putting away the device and cocking the powered Ak-48 gun he held unto, black, looking advanced than the average Ak-48, it made an automatic start-up sound. He points the gun at the entrance before walking towards it. *** Inside the wide hall, the lights blinked and there was red dot dew on the air, floating around, this could only mean the Alpha was somewhere around. Anzai points his gun on every area, alert and cautious, suddenly he heard a deep growl, he turned towards the direction of the sound. The Alpha was mounted on the wall, Anzai''s eyes went wide when he saw the creature before him, it had a werewolf statue like a Were-Alpha but this was entirely different. Black muscle like forms, and also bulky, sharp claws on hands and feet, face like a Kaiju but this one had eyes, they were crimson like the Bio-genetics eyes, the iris color changed to bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, but the white part of the eyes was all black. Sharp teeth and two dangerous canines like a saber tooth, hair black like dreads, moving like worms. This looked different from all the Alphas they have ever faced, this was something that originated within the base, something they did not know how it came to be, but something most likely a civilian who was infected but by what? It couldn''t be the virus can it, they were clean, where did it come from. Anzai''s eyes narrowed. ''This must be something else... something different from the original virus but still, they look almost the same...'' he thought as his grip tighten against his gun. Like this was made from the Sp-virus, could it have been re-modified? Anzai froze as his eyes went wide in realization. ''It can''t be...'' before he could finish his thoughts, the Alpha roared dangerously. Anzai drew back a bit but on guard, that sound it wasn''t gonna attack, Anzai knew for certain, it was like it was calling something. Instantly about 10 Kaiju''s launch at him. *** Ten paused for a moment taking harsh breaths. "Level 14... almost there" he drawled between breaths. Suddenly he felt Kaiyo shift, he gasps. "Kaiyo, thank God, are you awake?" Ten said with joy turning his head with a smile against his lips, but then he froze, his smile slowly fading as his green eyes met with red bio-genetics eyes, her body embodied with black veins. At the mere glance, Ten''s eyes trembled, this wasn''t right, this shouldn''t be happening, he took her out of the ball before the hatching, there was no possible way she should the infected. "Kai..yo?" he stammered. Suddenly blood splashed, Ten''s eyes went wide in horror, Kaiyo was now biting down on his neck hard as blood gushed out, his wide eyes shook vigorously at what was unfolding before him, he couldn''t think, he couldn''t act, his brain shut at that very moment. Kaiyo bit down hard, growling like an animal, at the sound Ten instantly snapped out of it gasping, he pulled away as blood continued to spill from his neck, he stumbled backward covering the bite with his hand trying to stop the blood, he lands on his butt, his back against the wall, he was still in shock of what was happening but his brain was active but not his body. ''This shouldn''t be happening...'' he thought as his eyes continued to shake. ''She shouldn''t be turning...'' tears filled his eyes uncontrollably. ''I took her out on time'' the tears flowed down his cheeks, but he guessed it was too late, the roots has already been set. Suddenly he could hear bones snapping, it was Kaiyo''s, and the sound was horrifying, her skin was also decomposing as she turned. "Kaiyo" he cried still holding unto his bleeding neck, it broke his heart to see her like this, it broke him, watching her turn into something she never asked for, watching her undergo such a horrifying fate. He sobs, bending his head down, his eyes shutting close, he could still remember his bright sunny face, a smile she always put up to cheer him up, this glasses she give him that he always wore with pride, the only one who ever took notice of him ever since his father died and when his mother saw him as a failure, she saw him as someone smart, the day he found out she was alive he was overjoyed. He slowly reaches out for his gun in his pouch around his waist. He thought he will set things right between them now that she was alive, and finally give her the present he never did 3 years ago, not a physical present, but three words he has been dying to tell her for a long time, although he always lies to himself and told himself that he never felt that way because they were best friends. He slowly raised his hand, pointing the gun at her. He never realized how he truly felt until this very moment, when he was losing her right before his eyes, how cruel can this world be and how stupid he was for not telling her... Ha! stupid? He thought he was a living genius, a genius who couldn''t tell a girl how he felt. He slowly raised his head, the tears still streaming down his cheeks hotly, she was still turning as her body decomposed and reformed, but half her face was still Kaiyo''s. He cocked his gun, at the sound she snaps her head to him, roaring. ''Kaiyo'' he thought with teary eyes, sobbing. "I love you" She launched at him in rage. *Loud Gunshot* *** 3 Years Ago Before Black Storm Day You can hear the swing moving, Kaiyo on it as it moved slowly back and forth, the wind carrying her white curly hair weightlessly. Ten was beside her, riding his swing also. Ten turned to her as his eyes trembled, staring at the beauty beside him, it never ceased to amaze him. Her gaze was fixed on the skies. "Say Ten the skies are so beautiful isn''t it?" she asked in wonder. Ten turned to it. "Yes it is" "I always have this weird thought that one day the skies will become black and everything will cease to exist, as the end of the world, a weird thought isn''t it?" she adds with a giggle. "You''re not the only one who thinks of the end of the world sometimes... Humans aren''t perfect and created with positive thought all the time, there are times we think negative" Ten said his green eyes fixed on the skies. "There are times we hate the world to a point we want everything to disappear" he adds with shaky eyes. Kaiyo turned her brown eyes to him. "Do you hate the world Ten?" Ten sighed. "Sometimes... because we can''t control time or death or what happens next," he said with a shrug. Kaiyo knew the reason he said that, because of the death of his father, but she wouldn''t push it. "Hmm if we do... that''s will make our gods don''t you think?" "Yeah I guess... which is why the world is my personal knowledge book" She giggled. He turned to her. "What?" he raised an eyebrow. "Nothing" she turned, blushing slightly. "I just think you''re really cool Ten," she said faintly but he heard her. He blushed at her words. She turned to him with shaky eyes, Ten gulps hard. "Kaiyo" he blushed deeply this time. "Ten let''s stay best friends forever, you''re special to me," she said facing the skies. Ten''s eyes trembled at her words. "Lets always be together forever" Ten smiled as his eyes almost went teary, he nod, facing the skies back, it was orange in color and slightly brown, the sun about to set. "Forever... we will always be together". *** Present Day Kaiyo''s head leaned back as the bullet penetrated her skull, blood spilling. Her lifeless body drops to the ground, in a thud sound. The muzzle of Ten''s gun blew steams at the recent action, he slowly dropped his hand down, as his hand fell to his side the gun shifting off his grip, the other hand holding unto his bleeding neck fell also, he didn''t care anymore about the blood, he didn''t care about anything or his life. His sad weak eyes on Kaiyo''s body before him, in the pool of blood, he moved his head moved backward, hitting on the wall, he just sat there lost, his senses lost also, he couldn''t contain what he was feeling or what to do, the pain in his chest became so unbearable until he couldn''t feel anything anymore, he couldn''t feel his body or the pain from his neck. His eyes slowly closed, he didn''t mind if death took him. Chapter 235 - Outbreak [Part 10] Level 15 The level was filled with what remains of Humanity, a million of them, spread out in different areas of the level, taking each space of their own. Suddenly the area shook in turbulence, shouts and panic screams could be heard, it was the 5th time this happened, they were beginning to wonder if they were safe or if the base would hold on from the much shaking, fears, and confusion on their faces, of what to come and what lies outside the level coming for them. Prime Minister Kiyoshi from the top tower watch the civilians with shaky eyes, he could feel their fears and panic, kids crying as they heard unto their parents, the elderly being attended to by the young ones. "Anything yet Touka?" Kiyoshi asked turning to Touka who shared the office with him, still going through the controls. "Nothing," she said with sad eyes. "I can''t get through to Anzai or the bio-genetics, the connections are jamming" she states once again facing him. "We need Kazuya on this" "We haven''t heard from her too, she didn''t make it to this level". Touka''s fist tightens, she was worried and angry, they had no idea what was going on outside this level, this level served not just as an emergency level but a barrage from any attack, the perfect stronghold, but Touka was beginning to doubt it, she has seen how aggressive the Kaiju''s can be when attacking, human''s turned to beasts with an animalistic nature to get their prey, not to talk more of the Alpha who was most likely on this base. "The Alpha could be one of the civilians infected," Touka states going through the controls. "You have figured it out?" Kiyoshi said with wide eyes, he knew she has been on it ever since, trying to find the cause of the sudden outbreak and how it was originated. Touka nods. "Someone within the base was infected but not from the surface," she said for certain, that was the only explanation because no one carried any infection from the surface during their mission. "What are you saying Touka? That the virus that caused this outbreak was originated within the base?" Kiyoshi said sternly, he was stunned by this fact also, how can a virus originate out of thin air within the base and cause an outbreak, it could mean only one thing. "We have a traitor in our midst" Touka announced. "Someone, created and meant for this to happened" her eyes trembled. "Someone from the medical team", that was the only explanation. A doctor rushed into the office. "Kiyoshi-sama, Dr. Touka" he greets. They gave a nod. "Dr. Touka I have checked every doctor here" "And what did you get?" she demands in anticipation, when she suspected this could be the work of one of the doctors, she had him do a checklist of every doctor. "Dr. Kashi isn''t here" Touka froze as her eyes went wide in shock, she anticipated one of them but not Kashi, there was no possible way Kashi was the one involved, it couldn''t be... there should be some kind of explanation for this. Touka shakes her head negatively. "No way," she said faintly. ''It can''t be Kashi!'' she thought her eyes on the verge of tears. "So this Dr. Kashi is the traitor and the cause of the outbreak, huh?" Kiyoshi said sternly, the reason their lives were at risk and every civilian life on this base was in danger was because of this Kashi. "No, that''s not it!" Touka snaps gaining his attention. Kiyoshi turns to her. "There''s no way Kashi would do such a thing, there''s no way he''s responsible" Kiyoshi''s eyes narrowed. "But you said it yourself, a doctor from your unit is responsible and so far as we came to this level all doctors were made sure to come along, but conveniently this Dr. Kashi isn''t here" Touka gulps, everything points to him, his mysterious absence, but that can''t be it, Kashi wasn''t that kind of person, there should be more to it. She turned to the controls. "Dr. Kashi was also part of the team that went to the civilians level to vaccinate the civilians, he could be the culprit, Dr. Touka." the doctor said, he was also certain. Touka''s fist tighten, her teeth clenched in a tight hold. "Let''s go Akio," Touka said the doctor''s name as they turned to leave. "We need to question the doctors on who last saw him" she added. "Touka!" She halts at his voice, but she didn''t turn to him. "Kashi wouldn''t hurt a fly or do something as dangerous as this, there no way," she said sternly. "You really believe in this Kashi" "I have worked with him for years, he''s harmless, he wants only to make friends and live a good life, he gets scared over a little thing and he''s always clumsy", tears filled her eyes. Her teeth clenched as she turned to Kiyoshi with a fierce look. "Kashi isn''t the culprit!" Kiyoshi froze at her outburst. "Permission to investigate this, Kiyoshi-sama!" she demands. Kiyoshi''s lips pressed in a thin line. "Permission granted," he said faintly. Touka gave a bow as did Akio, they stepped out of the office. Kiyoshi''s eyes saddened, the moment of her outburst, the looks in her eyes, the pure look of determination to find the truth, the burning desire in her eyes. ''You look just like your mother... Touka...'' his eyes saddened more. *** Hiro took harsh breaths as he ran along the lobby, he instantly halts his step, turning his head back and forth between the two paths. "His aura is coming from here," he said as he dashed after the path General Anzai''s aura was coming from. He slammed the door open seeing the mountain of stairs, these stairs lead to level 25 where he felt where General Anzai''s aura was. His fist tighten, and more he wasn''t just his aura he felt, he also felt that beast he fought, which could only mean General Anzai was close to the Alpha. He instantly rushed the stairs going up in a hurry, the blood rushing to his head, he had to get there as fast as he could before it was too late. *** Level 25 Anzai took harsh breaths, the 10 Kaiju''s that attacked him dead at his side, going up in steams, the Alpha still mounted against the wall before him, staring at him with its dangerous eyes. He was lucky he defeated the Kaiju''s without any claws or bite marks, thanks to the special uniform he wore, it was hard against the Kaiju''s attack but that didn''t sustain him from any non-infected injury. He growled going on one kneel, his body ached from constantly running and shooting at the Kaiju''s and also enduring hits from them. But still, he smirked. "No more your underlings huh?" he said in amusement despite the pain he was in, The Alpha growled deeply. "Seems just that 10 was here to protect you... I guess it''s just me and you now" he adds the last part in a dark tone cocking his gun, his dangerous red eyes not leaving the Alpha. The Alpha roared. "Let''s end this shall we!" he yelled as the Alpha flashed at him in speed. Anzai shot bullets at him but the Alpha dodges it like a walk in the park. The Alpha roared using the claw to slam Anzai against the chest but luckily it didn''t penetrate, that was how strong his uniform was, but that didn''t stop the energy from getting to him. He was sent zooming off and slamming against the wall hard, his gun flying away from his hand in the process. The wall he slammed into deepen at the impact. He slides down to the ground, on his knees, holding his chest in pain, coughing blood. "Dammit!" he cursed in pain, he shouldn''t dull right now, he had to kill the Alpha and stop the Kaiju''s the bio-genetics are trying their hardest to keep at bay. All this time whenever a bio-genetics faced an Alpha some must die during all their experiences with the Alpha, he was tired of watching them die, he was tired of watching them suffering as they tried their hardest to bring peace. He was a soldier also designed to create peace also, but what he faced were men, who were monsters, themselves, but this time it was different, he wasn''t just fighting against men who were monsters, he was fighting against the actual monsters. His fist tightened, he wasn''t gonna give up, he will destroy the Alpha even if it kills him. "Still wanna play?". At the deep dark voice, that sounded double and distorted, Anzai gasped as his wide eyes landed on the Alpha. ''It can''t be...'' his eyes shook vigorously, did it just talk? The Alpha smirks, its red eyes beaming dangerously. Anzai was paralyzed where he was, the realization struck him like thousand tons of bricks. "Let''s play more!" Chapter 236 - Strange Beast [Part 1] Anzai was a soldier also designed to create peace too, to fight for humanity, but what he faced were men, who were monsters, themselves, but this time it was different, he wasn''t just fighting against men who were monsters, he was fighting against the actual monsters, created by a virus. "Still wanna play?". At the deep dark voice, that sounded double and distorted, Anzai gasped as his wide eyes landed on the Alpha. ''It can''t be...'' his eyes shook vigorously, did it just talk? The Alpha smirks, its red eyes beaming dangerously. Anzai was paralyzed where he was, the realization struck him like thousand tons of bricks. "Let''s play more!" ''Impossible'', Anzai''s eyes shook vigorously, he couldn''t believe his ears, the Alpha spoke words before him, was that even possible? For a turned creature to speak? "Let''s be friends and play more" The Alpha''s distorted double voice sounded in amusement. "What?" Anzai said with trembling eyes. Even though it speaks, it didn''t make any sense. "Where''s the fun if you won''t play!" it roared. Anzai''s eyes harden. "So you can speak huh?" Anzai said rising to his feet and wiping the blood against his lips. The way it talked was not like a normal human being, it sounded sick and twisted like the virus got to its brain also, maybe it did, this beast was already far too gone if he saw this as playing and them being friends. "So many weird things about this virus, they never seem to amaze you," he said with dark looks cracking his knuckles. The Alpha smirks, and growls deeply, getting in a stance to launch. "You wanna have fun huh?" The Alpha growl in amusement. "Sick you find this amusing", he flashed his eyes beaming red eyes open, his body like it was swelling with dark energy. Anzai smirks. "Well then let two beasts have some showdown!" He yelled. The Alpha launched at him like a blink of speed, Anzai''s eyes moved only as he raised his elbow, the Alpha''s hit slammed on it, the energy dispersing, the floor he stood on deepened but yet he stood his ground. The Alpha roared, but before it could blink, Anzai gave a hard punch and then grabbed the head down and used his kneel to slam the Alpha against the jaw, the force caused it to raised above the floor. Anzai''s eyes shined like a laser as he then gave a kick to the Alpha''s face, the force pushing it backward. But the Alpha held its ground but felt the pain, its jaw was cracked. "Only human", It cracked its jaw back in place. "What? got a problem with that" Anzai said darkly. "I may be human but I''m gonna kick your ass" The Alpha smirks, its dread moving like worms against its head. "Come at me Alpha!" The Alpha roared coming at Anzai in speed with one punch Anzai was sent flying across the wall and then slamming his back against it hard. But he was back at his feet in a blink of an eye, The Alpha sent another punch but he stops it with palm, for a moment there he swore he heard his bone snap but he didn''t care, the blood was rushed to his head that he couldn''t feel any pain. "AAAAAAHHHHH" he gave a loud battle cry sound as he gave a fierce punch to the Alpha''s jaw, it snaps once again, making the Alpha more pissed. The Alpha sent its claw at him, but Anzai instantly duck, sliding down to where his gun was. The Alpha growled finally realizing his plan. Anzai grabs his gun, cocking it. "Too slow!" He yelled firing. The Alpha roared as red energy formed in its mouth, Anzai gasped as his eyes widen, ''Shit'' Before the bullet got to the Alpha the energy released slamming directly at Anzai. The base shooking tremendously at the impact. It went on for a few seconds, smoke covered the entire area from the attack. The Alpha growled in amusement, knowing that his prey was dead from the energy it blasted. "What''s so funny, you damn Alpha!" The smoke cleared revealing Anzai, his gun was placed in front, a blue glossy barrier covered him from it, that protected him from the blast. "You think I came here unprepared!" He yelled. The Alpha roared pissed. ''That was close...'' his eyes trembled, he was lucky he put up the shield on time, and it was all thanks to Kazuya''s design. *** Hours Ago Level 50: Weapons Design Factory Kazuya used a cloth to cover Koji''s body. "You intend to go after the Alpha alone," she asked rising to her feet. "Yes, and I need all the help I can get... I want the bio-genetics to concentrate on securing level 15, that''s where the last of humanity lies" Anzai said sternly. Kazuya took a deep breath turning to Anzai, her eyes stern. "What do you need?" "The weapon," Anzai said. "But it''s not ready yet" "Still it can work can''t it? I''m going after the Alpha so I need it". Kazuya''s eyes went wide. "What? Alone? What about the bio-genetics?" "They are trying their very best to keep the kaiju from reaching the last of humanity, it''s up to me to slay the Alpha and end this" Anzai said sternly. "But-" "Look at what happened here!" He snaps. Kazuya''s eyes trembled. "Something like this could happen to those children and women in that level, seeing them turning, and then we have no choice but to put a bullet in their head, that is hell!" Anzai said as a memory flashed in his head of a familiar Kaiju, his teeth clenched hard at the memory. "No one gets to do that all the time, it''s not fair" Her eyes shake more at his words, but then it paused. In silence Kazuya walks to an area in the hall, against the wall, she pressed some code and it opened, she pulled a long flat box from it dropping it to the ground. Anzai came to her. "At your request, I have been working on this weapon for a month now, there weren''t many resources I could use back in Fukuoka but here I was able to do more modifications" she states opening the box, inside was an Ak-48 gun, black, looking advanced than the average Ak-48. "The perfect blood weapon only you can wield," Kazuya said. Anzai''s eyes shake staring at the design, she really put so much work into it, and to her, it wasn''t enough? "Able to slay an Alpha!" *** Present Day Level 15 Anzai rise to his feet, the shield dispersing, the black body of the gun embodied with crimson lines. The Alpha growled deeply, pissed at the man before him that was proved resilient, and bent on slaying him no matter the cause, this wasn''t playing. "No longer friends!" It roared, pissed. Its eyes beaming dangerously. "Tsk!" Anzai made a sound annoyed knowing something big was coming. The Alpha slammed the floor causing the metal to disperse from the ground and coming at Anzai like a wave. Anzai quickly jumped away avoiding the attack but that was a distraction. The Alpha head butt''s Anzai, the force pushing him to the ground, blood spilling from Anzai''s mouth. Anzai against the ground as the Alpha summoned the energy from his mouth in a blink of an eye. Anzai''s panics turned to the weapon that was now far from him, trying to reach it in the state of pain he was in but it was already too late, the energy came close. Everything went slow around him like death itself flashed before him, and all he could have was two faces at that very moment. Suddenly like a ball slammed the energy, it didn''t get to Anzai as something cut right through it. The Alpha''s eyes went wide at the action and then a hand came? A fist guided by blue energy, it was that same fist that cut through the energy. The Alpha finally came in view of Hiro and his ferocious looks. "YOU''RE NOT LAYING A HAND ON HIM!" Hiro shouts as the punch slammed at the Alpha''s face the immense force pushing the Alpha off like a bullet, slamming the hall and breaking through it into another hall. Hiro took harsh breaths his bio-genetics eyes beaming, the iris color a bright crystal blue like a diamond of mixed shade of light and dark with a hint of red lines in it, forming a crack moving around, the pupil darkens more and extended, the corners of his eyes going in thick veins. Before him, was a long line of destruction all the way to where the Alpha was slammed, luckily the ceilings were high up, or else the level would have collapsed. Hiro''s hand he used in punching the energy was up in steams but not a single scratch on it, he raised it to his face and then cracked his fingers, his eyes beaming dangerously. Chapter 237 - Strange Beast [Part 2] Hiro''s hand he used in punching the energy was up in steams but not a single scratch on it, he raised it to his face and then cracked his fingers, his eyes beaming dangerously. He took heavy unstable breaths, it came like a growl, also like that of a Kaiju, his eyes beaming the brightest blue color, the Alpha was buried in the iron rubbles. "Hi..ro" Hiro gasped on hearing his name, his composure coming back to normal as he turned. "General Anzai!" he yelled rushing to his side, kneeling in front of him. "Are you alright sir?" "Idiot!" Anzai hissed with white eyes, he instantly pulled his ear. Hiro gave a loud cry. "You''re supposed to be with the others, and I stay here and fight the Alpha alone that was the plan!" he yelled letting go of Hiro''s ear. He rubbed his now red ear, groaning. "I''m sorry" Anzai sighs deeply. "You don''t just listen, do you," he said shaking his head negatively, Hiro was very stubborn, to begin with, telling him to stay put never works on him, he always acted on impulse. "But I couldn''t help it" Anzai''s gaze lands on him, Hiro''s eyes trembled. "You fighting the Alpha alone is suicide..." he add in a shaky tone, he couldn''t bear the thought of losing him, General Anzai was the only family he had, the thought of losing him sent chills down his spine, it gave a hurtful feeling he couldn''t explain, a twisted pain to his chest, the same feeling he felt when he learned of his parent''s death. Anzai smiled, he knew what he meant without him finishing his words, it only warmed his heart. "You just don''t listen," He said forcing his body up, he stumbled a bit but held his ground. "General Anzai!" Hiro said worried, he could sense his aura, he could tell how hurt he was and it still amazed Hiro he still stood, he wondered how many hits he took and withstanding the Alpha for so long, not even having a bio-genetic power to back him up, he survived until this very moment with just his physical strength. ''With all those many hits, his aura still feels very strong'' Hiro thought with trembling eyes. ''General Anzai is amazing'' "Since you''re here Hiro, I could use a hand," Anzai said smirking. Hiro smiled nodding. "But this particular Alpha is something else" he adds with a frown. At his words the Alpha roared loudly, shocking everywhere as it busts out of the rubble. "Yeah I felt it too, all the Alpha''s we have faced until now have red aura''s with a hint of black, but this..." Hiro''s said as his eyes narrowed, seeing the strange aura it possess. "This has two like a divided aura of red and black, something from the same virus but different" "I had the same hunch too" Anzai states walking up to his gun and picking it. "This thing originated within this base which could only mean that someone altered the Sp-virus and created this" "What are you saying, General Anzai?" Hiro asked puzzled but then his eyes widen in realization. Anzai saw his look knowing that he understood. "Yes Hiro, this Alpha and the Kaiju''s in this base isn''t the only thing we should worry about, we have a traitor that is most likely the cause of this". Hiro''s eyes went wide, this explains all the anomalies, the sudden outbreak didn''t come from the surface, someone was responsible for this and was within the base, someone who tapered with the virus. "That means this isn''t really the villain then, the person responsible for this is still out there," Hiro said sternly. Anzai nods. "Yes, this Alpha before us is most likely the first to come in contact with the virus or more the source," Anzai said with narrow eyes, he knew for certain that from the footage he watch, this was the person that collapse in the video in the civilian''s Level during vaccination, and more the person that collapse was wearing a lab coat, which could only mean the person before them was one of the doctors. "Someone from the doctors unit infected another," Anzai said. "But why?" Hiro said pissed as his fist tighten almost drawing blood. "Why would someone do something like this and for what possible reason?", his teeth clenched, his body boiled in anger, the traitor wreaked havoc within the base and killed thousands of civilians, for what cause, he didn''t understand this, why? "Another of my guess is this particular person could be who cause Black Storm" Hiro froze at Anzai''s words. "The person behind Black storm?" Hiro said with trembling eyes, the person behind the end of the world. "But that part isn''t clear yet, there are still so many loopholes I''m dying to cover," he said sternly. Hiro''s eyes shake more he could feel Anzai was angry about this too. The Alpha growled deeply, taking harsh breaths. "Don''t wanna play anymore!" it growled. "It can talk?!" Hiro yelled. "Yes in fact it does, I must have left that part out," Anzai said shoving a cigar in his mouth. "But all it has been saying makes no sense at all like the virus got to its brain or something" he added, lightening the bottom of the cigar and shoving the lighter in his pocket. ''How could he possibly smoke right now?'' Hiro thought with a twitching eyebrow, he really was addicted to that thing. "Want... to" it growled as then suddenly its body came up in mix aura of black and red. Anzai and Hiro froze at the action. "What the fuck is that?" Anzai said seeing the weird color around it, it was like when the bio-genetics were training when they release the energy from their body all at once, but this was different, this was powerful, this was a whole different level. "KILL!!!!" It roared the energy dispersed. Anzai and Hiro raised their elbow to block the air dispersing and also stood their ground so that it wouldn''t blow them away from the mere force. The entire base shock also from the power display, the metal making loud clank ground as it would come apart from the energy. *** Level 15: Emergency Level Panic sounds could be heard amongst the civilians as they cower at the constant shocking, the fear and panic increasing, doubt of if they were safe if they would last long, and if danger was coming to them soon. Kenta opened a can of water, beads of sweat hung his features, he shakily chug his water, the contents spilling on his clothes, he took the can off his mouth taking panics breaths, trying to calm himself down. ''My greatest creation'' he thought as his eyes trembled vigorously, he held his head like he was losing it, his eyes wide in horror. "Which of you saw Kashi last? before the vaccination routine". He heard a voice, he turned slightly seeing Dr. Touka questioning some doctors politely. "Not really, I was stationed in another department" one answered. ''She''s asking questions'' he thought sternly, did she figure it out? "I did see him but not really, I was the one who called him from his room for the vaccination time, he wasn''t out of bed yet, like he was sick" "Sick?" Touka said with trembling eyes, that didn''t sound good. "Other than that I know nothing Dr. Touka we are not part of the Vaccination team this week, the team he belonged to are the ones at that level during the outbreak" "They are probably dead by now". Touka''s eyes shake at their words, could it be Kashi who collapsed in the footage? If he was then that means Kashi was infected by the virus. ''He couldn''t be the culprit'' Touka thought, someone else must be behind this, someone must have caused this outbreak, and Kashi was caught in the middle of it, that has to be the only explanation. "Dr. Touka" At the sound of her name, she turned to Kenta who approached her. "Is everything alright?" he asked worried. "Kenta is there anything you know? Did you see Kashi last?". He shook his head. "No I didn''t, but ever since we came back from our mission, he''s been acting strange," "Strange?" Touka said puzzled, in all the time she spend with him when they were back he has always acted himself, there was nothing strange about him. "You guys might not know but I''m sensitive to all these things, almost too observant, sometimes I would see him holding his chest in pain and sweating profusely" "Yes on his way to the Civilians level I caught a glimpse of him, he looked very pale," one of the doctors said. "Dr. Touka if I may ask, does Kashi spend time in your office?" Kenta asked. "It''s restricted but I trust Kashi in going there..." Kenta sighed, his looks sad. "This might be hard to believe but I think Kashi might have tampered with the samples you keep of the bio-genetics, none of us are allowed in your office except him" "Yes, but he can-" she then froze, her eyes went wide. "He was in there a few days ago... to collect SPS for the bio-genetics," she said faintly, could he have? Unknown to them, Kenta smirks darkly. Chapter 238 - On Deaths Door "Kenta is there anything you know? Did you see Kashi last?". He shook his head. "No I didn''t, but ever since we came back from our mission, he''s been acting strange," "Strange?" Touka said puzzled, in all the time she spend with him when they were back he has always acted himself, there was nothing strange about him. "You guys might not know but I''m sensitive to all these things, almost too observant, sometimes I would see him holding his chest in pain and sweating profusely" "Yes on his way to the Civilians level I caught a glimpse of him, he looked very pale," one of the doctors said. "Dr. Touka if I may ask, does Kashi spend time in your office?" Kenta asked. "It''s restricted but I trust Kashi in going there..." Kenta sighed, his looks sad. "This might be hard to believe but I think Kashi might have tampered with the samples you keep of the bio-genetics, none of us are allowed in your office except him" "Yes, but he can-" she then froze, her eyes went wide. "He was in there a few days ago... to collect SPS for the bio-genetics," she said faintly, could he have? Unknown to them, Kenta smirks darkly. "No way," Touka said lost holding her forehead. "There''s no way he would" her body trembled. "So Kashi is the one responsible?" "I don''t believe this" "He was always so clumsy, wouldn''t hurt a fly" "To think he would do such a thing" The whispers went on amongst the doctors. Kenta placed a hand on Touka''s shoulder. "I too don''t want to believe this," he said sadly. "Even though we weren''t really close. Kashi was like a friend to me, I always pushed everyone away, using work as an excuse, but Kashi was different, he insisted he wants to be my friend" "Kashi is always like that" Touka said faintly, her eyes filled with tears. "He always wanna play friendly with everyone... to think... to think he would do something like this, I don''t believe it", the tears fell nonstop. "Dr. Touka," Kenta said with sad eyes as his hand placed on her shoulder trembled. Touka''s teary eyes met his. "I need to see him and ask why, why he would go as far as doing something like this" "If it isn''t too late we will, I would do anything to save him, to bring him back," he said with shaky eyes. Suddenly a banging sound came from the other hall. Akio''s eyes widen. "That sound, it''s from the entrance" he yelled. They froze, the Kaiju''s has finally found them. *** Level 14 *Harsh Breaths* "Come on Ten, wake up!" *Continuous Breathing* "Hang in there" *Sobs* "Come on, breath" *Cries* The corner of Haya''s eyes spilled water as she pressed her two palms on Ten''s chest, to get his heart started. "Come on" she cried, pausing, going down and bringing her lips to his, blowing air into it and resuming to pressing his chest with an easy pace. "Ten please wake up" she cried and sobbed as she helplessly tried to revival him. Homura and Sumi behind watch with sad eyes, they fought Kaiju''s along this path, and then they found Ten lying unconscious on the ground, a wound at his neck, in the pool of his blood, no longer breathing. "Haya" Homura said as the tears fell, just by seeing Ten he knew, his paled skin, he had lost so much blood there was no way he would survive this. "Please stop... he''s" he broke in tears, burying his face in his arm as he cried. "He''s gone" Haya took a harsh breath as she desperately tried to revival him, and blow air into his mouth, but to no avail, Ten was no longer breathing and his heart was no longer beating. Sumi with a dark look walks towards Haya, squatting at the other side of Ten''s body, facing her. Tears spilled at the corner of Haya''s eyes as she kept pushing up and down. Sumi placed a hand on Haya''s shoulder, her action slowly reduced, and then she stopped. Her teary eyes landing on Sumi''s sad eyes, Sumi shocks her head negatively, a sign for her to stop. "No," she said in tears. "No!" she yelled turning to Ten''s body. "He can''t die... he can''t" she broke in more tears, her heart felt like it was pierced with a dagger as she stared at his lifeless body. "HE CAN"T DIE!" she buried her face in his neck as she cried. Sumi''s eyes shake as she watch Haya cry helplessly, the tears and the pain she was feeling and her emotion all over the place, and then she knew, it was no doubt Haya loves Ten. Her pain, the sadness. Sumi''s lips pressed in a thin line, to lose someone you loved, was this how it felt, she has almost forgotten what it felt like, suddenly the feeling of losing Shino overwhelmed her body. "Wake up Ten" Haya cried her tighten fist hitting his chest. "Please wake up... please". "Haya" Sumi said with trembling eyes. "Please", her fist tightened against his jacket. Suddenly a spark was formed there, Sumi caught this along with Homura. "Haya?" This time Sumi said her name for a different reason. Spiderweb energy formed around her hand against his chest, making the air around blow widely. ''What''s happening?'' she thought with trembling eyes, was Haya doing this? "Ha-" Suddenly it went off like a wave, along with a bright light, Sumi covered her eyes along with Homura. Ten''s body gave a thorough shook as the red electricity flowed through his body and then his heart started beating. The energy subsided, ''She restarted his heart'' Sumi thought, stunned, and seems like she had no idea because Haya was still crying her face buried in his neck. Haya felt Ten''s body move, she froze sitting up. "Ten?" she said feeling his chest, his heart was beating. She turned to Sumi in shock. "You did this, you restarted his heart," she said. Haya read her lips. "W-What?" she said stunned, having no idea she did it, she turned to Ten. "His body is no longer pale," Homura said elatedly. Ten stirred awake. "Ten!" Haya said with tears of joy. Ten groaned slowly opening his eyes, revealing his green eyes. "I-I''m dead? am I in heaven?" he said weakly. "No you''re not," Haya said hugging him, burying her face in his neck. "You''re alive. you came back to us" she cried, for a minute there she thought she lost him never to see him again, but he came back. *** Level 25 "What the fuck is that?" Anzai said seeing the weird color around it, it was like when the bio-genetics were training when they release the energy from their body all at once, but this was different, this was powerful, this was a whole different level. "KILL!!!!" It roared the energy dispersed. Anzai and Hiro raised their elbow to block the air dispersing and also stood their ground so that it wouldn''t blow them away from the mere force. The entire base shock also from the power display, the metal making loud clank ground as it would come apart from the energy. Suddenly the energy subsides, the Alpha growing more in height, its features looking wilder, its canines dropped more, its claws extended, looking more beastly than ever. "It''s like..." Hiro said as his eyes trembled, he could feel it, the change in a power surge, how enormous it felt. "...It powered up" "Tsk" Anzai made a sound annoyed. The Alpha growled deeply, going in a stance like it was about to dash at them like a storm, the mixed energy of red and black swirling around it like a wave. Anzai''s eyes widened knowing it was about to make a move. "Here it comes Hiro!" he yelled. They got in a stance. Like a zap of a lightning bolt, it charged towards them, the area around it going up in destruction, its eyes beaming a very dangerous red, it slammed into him as everywhere shook from the wave. Anzai flew in another direction at the force. Hiro flew on the air as he did, he brought out his stick as it shifts to his sword, five to six feet long, the body smooth, silver in color, the edge of the blade slightly slanted, the handle dark red in color, the edges of the handle extended, in a curve style, the center of the sword had a small round wheel embodied in it, spinning with an automatic start-up sound, powered by his blood. The body swirled with blue energy the same as the one around his body. "AAAAAAHHHHHH" he gave a loud battle cry sound as with one wave of his sword a cluster of blue energy was sent towards the Alpha, with an amount of force. The Alpha''s eyes beamed as it saw it coming, its nails turned crimson, as with one wave it sent a five slash red mark, towards the blue energy, they collided together sending a wide wave. It pushed Hiro backward fiercely, Instantly the Alpha zapped in front of Hiro, both of them on air. Hiro gasps at the immense speed it displayed, as his eyes went wide, the Alpha smirks, and then roaring as it sent.... Chapter 239 - Massive Showdown: Anzai X Hiro Vs The Alpha "AAAAAAHHHHHH" Hiro gave a loud battle cry sound as with one wave of his sword a cluster of blue energy was sent towards the Alpha, with an amount of force. The Alpha''s eyes beamed as it saw it coming, its nails turned crimson, as with one wave it sent a five slash red mark, towards the blue energy, they collided together sending a wide wave. It pushed Hiro backward fiercely, Instantly the Alpha zapped in front of Hiro, both of them on air. Hiro gasps at the immense speed, it displayed, as his eyes went wide, the Alpha smirks, and then roaring as it sent claws at Hiro, he quickly uses his sword to block it, the claw slammed on the body of the sword, the force pushing Hiro backward, his back slamming on the wall hard. Blood spilled from Hiro''s mouth at the impact. The Alpha lands perfectly in front of Hiro, smirking. Hiro''s teeth clenched hard, his grip tighten against his chest, this Alpha was different than all the Alpha''s he has faced, almost the same power level as the Were-Alpha or more? Hiro held onto the handle of his sword tightly, the Alpha was fast, he began to wonder if he could swing his sword fast enough to get a hit or was it the opposite. ''Stand your ground, Hiro!'' He thought with clenched teeth. The Alpha took a step closer. "Hey Alpha!" Anzai yelled, its head snapped towards the direction it came from but it was too late, a bullet came slamming hard against the Alpha''s chest, the force pushing it backward. It slides against the metal floor destroyed by the impact but it held its ground. Anzai cocks his gun standing beside Hiro. Hiro rose to his feet taking harsh breath. "Is it even possible to overpower this Alpha... it''s too fast" Hiro said, using his sword to support his stance. "Well, Hiro" Anzai states rotating his gun. "Everything has a weakness", the body of his gun beamed crimson. Hiro froze when he felt the aura coming from it, it was just like a blood weapon, it was made from their blood. "Severing the head of an Alpha is the weakness, we just need to find an opening, but first let''s give this damn beast hell," Anzai said sternly as his gun shifted to a five feet sword bigger than Hiro''s, the handle black in color, the blade flat and wide like a plank, silver in color embodied with crimson cricket lines. He straddled the sword against his shoulder. "Now Hiro" he turned to him with a smirk. "Let''s give it hell" A smile formed on Hiro''s lips, he grinned widely, regaining his composure and going in a fighting stance, his bio-genetics eyes beaming dangerously. "Yes sir!" He yelled. Anzai''s smirk broaden as he got in a stance like he was about to dash at the Alpha. The Alpha roared knowing they were coming for him. "Create an opening!" "Yes sir!" They zapped at the Alpha in perfect sync. Hiro gave a loud battle cry sound as he swing his sword at the Alpha, He quickly used his elbow to stop the blade, as it slammed on the skin. Anzai cane at the other side, the Alpha eyes went wide when it saw the blade coming for its neck, it quickly ducks as the blade zap pass, missing. It then gave a loud menacing roar causing the energy around it to go berserk pushing them backward. Anzai And Hiro slide backward in two different directions at the force. The Alpha instantly summoned red energy and blasted it at Anzai, but Anzai quickly used his sword as a shield as it slammed on it, dispersing around, causing the hall to shake at the fierce energy. "GO HIRO!" he shouts trying his best to hold the energy back. "YES SIR!" Hiro shouts as he dashes after the Alpha in speed, his foot against the wall as he ran on it and then he jumped launching at the Alpha from above, aiming his sword. Just the Alpha''s eyes moved as it saw what was coming, it quickly directed its energy at Hiro. Hiro quickly used his sword to block the energy, his sword absorbing it. "BIG MISTAKE!" Hiro shouts as he then spins downward fiercely. The Alpha''s eyes went wide as Hiro used his sword now beaming red energy to slam the Alpha against its neck. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!" He gave a loud battle cry as he kept moving his blade to get a clean cut of the Alpha''s head, he could hear the neck-snapping. ''Almost there'' he thought as he kept plunging through to finally sever the head off. Instantly the Alpha''s body gave a loud heartbeat like it was pulsing Hiro froze because he felt it like a power shift. The Alpha''s eyes beamed dangerously as his nails ducked in Hiro''s chest, blood spilling. "HIRO!" Anzai shouts as he dashed after the Alpha at the other angle to aim at the Alpha. But without sparing Anzai a glance, energy formed on the palm of the Alpha''s in a sphere just like the one it conjures from his mouth, but this time the location was unexpected, he was caught off guard by this. The sphere of power slammed at his side, as the force pushed him off like a wave slamming into the wall and breaking it into another, shooting through it like a bullet. "GENERAL ANZAI!!!" Hiro shouts in horror despite the pain he was in. The Alpha''s claws still dug in his chest went deeper. Hiro wailed in pain, as blood spilled to the ground, he held unto the hand buried in his chest in agonizing pain. "Hello Hiro" Hiro''s heart slammed a loud heartbeat at the sound of a distorted female voice. Female? But when the beast spoke it sounded male, why the change in voice. And then the realization struck him, the power shift he felt at that loud heartbeat. Hiro slowly raised his head as his bio-genetics eyes met with mixed-colored bio-genetics eyes consisting of red and blue. His eyes went widened in horror. *** Level 15: Emergency Level Touka along with the other doctors and some low-class soldiers waited in itching anticipation at the door. Touka cocks the gun she held pointing it at the door, her grip trembling against it, it could be no other than a Kaiju at the door. She gulps hard as the banging sound continued to come from it. "Put your guns down" Kiyoshi''s voice came from above. They turned to him. "Kiyoshi-sama" Touka said puzzled. "I checked the footage from outside, it''s not Kaiju''s, it''s Engr. Kazuya and some of the bio-genetics!" He announced. They froze at his words they lowered their guns. "I''m opening the doors let them in" The large doors instantly budge open revealing Kazuya, Sumi, Homura, and a wounded Ten clinging onto Haya. They quickly step in as the door shuts close behind. "Kazuya you''re okay," Touka said in joy as she rushed towards them. "Quick Ten is injured he needs medication attention," she said in haste. Two doctors quickly rushed to Ten grabbing him gently, Haya followed. "The rest of the engineering team?" Touka asked knowing she saw none of them here, which could only mean that they didn''t make it to this level. Kazuya shook her head negatively as tears filled her eyes. The realization struck her, Touka''s eyes trembled. "Homura you stay here, I''m going up ahead," Sumi said rushing to the door, it automatically opened recognizing her. "Wait! Sumi!" He yelled but she was already gone. *** Sumi took a harsh breath as she ran. ''Shino!'' She thought worried. *** Level 13 Shino shot his arrow at about three Kaiju against the head as they dropped dead to the ground. He looked around, it was just him and Yuki, they got separated from the others during the fight, he just hoped they were okay. "We should get moving, there''s more Kaiju''s along this path" he states but he got no answer from her. "Yuki?" He asked puzzled, turning towards the girl that had her long hair packed in a high ponytail, her body trembling? Why? "Yuki are you alright?" He asked worriedly. Yuki''s eyes shook vigorously, her nerves unsettled, she felt the sinister presence. "She''s here," she said faintly but Shino heard her. "What? What are you talking about?" Shino demands in confusion. "Hiro!" She panicked dashing out. "Hey, Yuki! Wait up!" Shino shifts about running at her but a cluster of Kaiju''s came. "Dammit!" He cursed facing them. *** Yuki took a harsh breath running in the direction she felt the presence, her head sparked as she held it in pain but that didn''t stop her from running, she could feel it, she could sense it, Hiro was in grave danger. *** Level 25 Hiro slowly raised his head as his bio-genetics eyes met with mixed-colored bio-genetics eyes consisting of red and blue. His eyes went widened in horror, just by staring at the eyes he could tell that this wasn''t the same as the Alpha they faced, it was like something took over it and was now speaking to him. "Y-You" Chapter 240 - A Peculiar Encounter: The Queen Kaiju "Y-You" he drawled in pain. The realization struck him. "Q-Queen Kaiju" he growled as the pain in his chest became unbearable. She chuckled sinisterly as instantly like a mirage the Alpha''s body transforms like a blink of an eye. Before Hiro now wasn''t a beast, but a feminine figure, hair dark like midnight, longer than any he has ever seen, moving behind her in waves like it was enchanted, her body gold in color but engraved in several markings you couldn''t define, she was completely naked, but the markings around her body served like coverage to her skin, around her were thick blue forms swirling around like a wave, connected to her back, they looked like thick clothes in long square forms but Hiro should know better that they were part of her, her body parts. Feeling the divine presence before him, Hiro''s eyes shook, something beautiful but deadly, could this before him... be the cause of a virus? He was beginning to doubt that because this before him seemed out of the world, something far beyond the glimpse of a virus, but made from it because he could sense it, but was it possible for a virus to create such a being? Just by the mere glimpse, Hiro knew this was unlike anything the has ever faced, this was the Queen Kaiju the one who controlled the Alphas like they were puppets, and this wasn''t a mindless beast... this seemed like the center of all intelligence, this seemed like a human being but a monster. "Hiro... Hiro" Even her distorted inhuman voice seems angelic but twisted and cold. "At long last, we finally meet" she draws her face close to Hiro. Hiro struggled but he was held in place and her hand buried deep within his chest kept him from moving or more blood would spill, he was already feeling light-headed from the loss of blood. She cracks her neck but the movement was haunting to watch. "Your very existence makes my skin crawl," she said in distent. Hiro didn''t understand what she meant, but they were she said it was like she was threatened by it. "This connection..." she said almost in a whisper. She growled deeply, as her mixed color eyes beamed more, her eyes traveled around the base. "Years I have searched for this place longed to bury this place you call solitude" She couldn''t locate this place? Hiro began to wonder, her aim was to find this base, hosting the last of humanity but she couldn''t find it. "Human has always proven to succumb to their desires" she smirks staring deep into Hiro''s eyes. His blind eyes trembled as he saw the powerful aura it gave off, it chilled his bones and brought fear to his body. "Easy to twist and use... I don''t need to send my army when I can just destroy it within" She was the one behind this outbreak, it all made sense now, she was manipulating someone within but who? General Anzai said there was a traitor within who tampered with the virus resulting in the outbreak. This was all Queen Kaiju doing, this was her plan, this was the main reason they were back to base without any attack, she was planning for this to happen, to make them destroy themselves within. "Why are you doing this" Hiro said in a struggling tone as his teeth clenched, both from pain and anger. "Two species can''t live together in one earth, the predators... always... take... out... their prey" He didn''t understand what she meant but Hiro knew one thing, her brain was messed up just like the Alpha, General Anzai had a theory that maybe the virus messed up with their head, maybe it did and made them think they were the superior species, the virus has created such division to a point another species of predator was created from it, was the Sp-virus that powerful? "You" she growled. "You stand in my way", her hand buried in his chest began moving. Hiro wailed in excruciating pain as blood kept spilling, he coughed blood also, the torture becoming unbearable. "Your end will only make me more powerful" she growled as her hand kept turning. Hiro shouts... as his widened eyes of horror shook vigorously, his brain shut off any thoughts the only thing pain he could feel and think was pain. "LET HIM GO!" a loud voice came in. Her head snapped in the direction of the voice. "Y-Yuki," Hiro said weakly recognizing her voice, his hands fell to his side, darkness finding him. The Queen Kaiju roared at Yuki but then the sound seized when she felt a presence. "What are you!" she growled. Yuki held a dark expression, she slowly raised her head revealing her beaming violet eyes, within them were several golden markings. Her body gave a pulse sound vibe as her body glowed in a golden aura. Suddenly like a mirage behind Yuki, a figure formed like an illusion, of a girl with long brown hair swirling behind her, her eyes covered by a device, it was a shaky image but her body glowed the brightest, her palm slammed together as a burst of energy zapped towards the Queen Kaiju. She roared as the wave of energy zapped through her pushing her off Hiro like a bullet as she zapped and her back slammed against the wall. "WHY YOU???" she roared as the image of her fades and her presence vanished revealing the Alpha on its knees. The image behind Yuki dispersed resulting in Yuki spilling blood from her mouth as she drops to the ground unconscious. The Alpa regained consciousness, as it then roared chaotically and wildly, the base trembling from the mere sound. Shino quickly rushed into the hall seeing the scene, Yuki and Hiro on the ground unconscious. His gaze then lands on the Alpha roaring, he quickly brought out three arrows, slanting the position of his arrow to be horizontal, it glowed in red aura from the flow of his blood within the arrow. ''Give it all you got!'' he thought as his bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously, he could feel it, for some odd reason the Alpha was weakened, he can get a clean shot and end this, and stop this outbreak once and for all!!! He couldn''t watch his comrades suffer anymore or watch the civilians be in danger. The bracket he wore showed his level jumped from Sp3: Level 2 to level 3. He then shot the arrow as it zapped towards the Alpha in speed. The Alpha saw this coming summoning the red energy from his mouth, it jammed with the arrow making everywhere shock by the immense impact, but the three arrows still zapped right past the energy, they collided together intensifying the movement of the arrow. The Alpha''s eyes widened knowing it was over, the arrow came in speed and zapped right past its neck and slammed on the wall behind, covered in the Alphas blood. The Alpha''s eyes shook vigorously but then it stops. "I did it," Shino said stunned that he did, he killed the Alpha. "T-Thank Y-You" He froze when he heard the familiar voice, he gasped as his eyes landed on the Alpha, that moment the head of the Alpha disconnected from the body dropping to the ground. Shino''s eyes shook vigorously, that voice he recognized it, his body weakened as he drops to his knees, a tear slid down his cheek as his lips quivered, his fist tighten on his bow. "Rest in peace..." he shut his eyes close as the tears fell more. "Dr. Kashi". *** Throughout the whole location of the base, the Kaijus running about and getting defeated by the rest of the bio-genetics suddenly drops dead on the floor, going up in steams. Mosu looks around at the now dead Kaijus they were fighting a minute ago. "The Alpha''s dead," he said in realization. "They did it they killed the Alpha," Mizuki said. "The base is safe now" Ren sighed in relief, wiping the sweat off his forehead, for a minute there they thought they weren''t gonna make it. *** "It''s over," Usagi said in a breath of relief as her butt found the floor. Sakura''s back leaned against the wall taking harsh breaths. Mary turned to Daiki who still had his gun pointing at a dead Kaiju, his whole body trembling. "Relax Daiki, it''s over," she said. "Thank goodness," Himari said with a sigh. "This means General Anzai got the Alpha right?" Saho said. They nod. *** "We''re safe," Kaname said with a breath of relief. Kaneki nods in agreement. They heard footsteps approaching, they turned as Mirai, Yumi, Raiden, Emiko, and Fuijo came in view. "Mirai!" Kaneki said elated as he rushed to her, his body then shock in pain. "Easy," she said in a panic holding him, she saw his wounded shoulder. "You''re hurt!" she gasped. "I''m fine it''s just a scratch I''m just glad you''re okay," he said with a smile against his lips. She smiled back at him. *** Level 25 Sumi ran as fast as she could into level 25 but then she saw the destruction that was laid waste, her eyes trembled at the sight of it, her eyes then land on Shino on his knees, and then on Hiro and Yuki against the ground. "Shino!" Chapter 241 - It Runs Deep Level 25 Sumi ran as fast as she could into level 25 but then she saw the destruction that was laid waste, her eyes trembled at the sight of it, her eyes then land on Shino on his knees, and then on Hiro and Yuki against the ground. "Shino!" she said with trembling eyes. "Dr. Kashi" Shino cried. "He was the one... he was the Alpha" She froze at his words. *** Level 11: Special Facility Room C *Sound Of Clock Ticking* Hiro sat on his bed, lost in thought, with a dark expression, the bangs of his red hair covering his eyes, he wore white clothing, which consist of a white shirt and pants, his hand laid out in front of him in tighten fist, his body trembling every minute, his right wrist connected with a drip. "Are you afraid?" Yuki''s voice came in, she was seated close to his bed facing him, on the same outfit also, she had an unreadable expression, her eyes sought of empty. Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line but then it quivered, his senses still haunted by the presence of the Queen Kaiju, the encounter haunted his dreams for weeks ever since the Outbreak. "Afraid?" Hiro said in a faint tone, that was one word for it, if not his body wouldn''t be constantly trembling as it did, her presence, her words still haunted him like a constant nightmare. *** "Hiro..." "Your very existence makes my skin crawl," "This connection..." "Years I have searched for this place longed to bury this place you call solitude" "Human has always proven to succumb to their desires" "Easy to twist and use... I don''t need to send my army when I can just destroy it within" "Two species can''t live together in one earth, the predators... always... take... out... their prey" "You" "You stand in my way" *** Hiro held his head tightly with both hands, his teeth clenched in a tight hold as he recalled her words, her distorted inhuman voice rang in his head like a plague. "I-I can''t get the voice out of my head," he said in almost a whisper as his body shook vigorously. "there''s no way..." he said shakily. "There''s no way we can kill such a thing... that power" his eyes shock as once again he was brought to an abyss, just him no Yuki. And then a pair of eyes flashed open in the dark, mixed color bio-genetics eyes that haunted him in the dark, the sinister presence and the suffocating air around. His body shook more unable to get the eyes and the presence off his head, the darkness consuming him, his chest where her hand once pierced, he was lucky she mixed his heart, or else he would have been a goner. The same extricating pain found him again, the way she twisted her hand within, the sound of his flesh twisting, the horrifying pain she made him pass through, just to show how much she wanted him gone, how much she wanted to get rid of him, she detested his very existence, she wanted the last of humanity gone, she was the high predator that wanted to devour her prey. "Hiro..." He could still hear her voice. "Stop..." he said in a muffled tone, his deep breath getting louder like he was having a panic attack. He was still in the dark solitary background haunted by her eyes as they stared deep within him also like she could see his soul, maybe she could. "Stop!" he hissed at the continuous voices in his head, he didn''t know peace as her distorted voice haunted him. "Hiro" Hiro gasped as he was brought back to reality at the sound of the voice, he felt a light cover him from the darkness, like a touch of it. He turned his head towards the direction of Yuki, she had her hand placed on one of his hands against his head. "Yu...ki," he said as his eyes shook vigorously and she did what he didn''t expect, she embraced him tightly, his body froze at the action. "It''s okay Hiro," she said softly. "Don''t be afraid I''m here" Hiro''s eyes stops trembling as he buried his face in her neck. Her grip tightens against him more. "I''m here," she said softly. Hiro shut his eyes close as his body calmed down, he was at peace at this very moment. *** Room B A tray of food was before Ten, on the bed, he has dressed in a white shirt and white pants also, his neck wrapped in a bandage, Ten just stared at the untouched food before him with sad eyes, almost seemed empty and lost. "Ten," Haya said with worried eyes, she was seated on the bed, facing him, Ten barely ate... it was rare for someone like him who loves food a lot, at the mere glimpse of it he turned it away. She understood what he felt, she knew what he was going through, she knew what happened with Kaiyo, they saw her body when they found him unconscious, she knew what he had to do, to set her free from her cruel fate. She knew he was breaking within about what he had to do, it was at that moment she knew Ten loved Kaiyo. Ten forced a smile raising his head to meet her gaze. "I''m sorry Haya but I''m not hungry" he states. She read his lips, the words he said hurting her, she didn''t like seeing him like this, Ten was always the cheerful one and the funny one but right now it was like he was devoid of any emotions at all, and to a result, he forced a smile that didn''t come from his heart and she hated it because this was not Ten she knew. She was about to say something, but she bit her lip not knowing what to say, she hated seeing him like this but she didn''t know what she could do to make the pain stop, could she ever make the pain stop? Ten shifted lying back down, pulling his cover against his body. "Ten" she began but shut her mouth as her eyes trembled. She silently took the tray of food walking away, the door shut close behind her, her gaze landing on Shino. "He still didn''t eat huh?" he said sadly staring at the untouched tray of food she held. Haya read his lips nodding. "I see," he said with trembling eyes. "I think it''s best we leave him alone for some time..." he states as his eyes land on the other room which was Hiro''s. "...Both of them" he faced her. She knows as she walks away, leaving Shino, he still stood at Ten''s door but walks in the opposite direction. *** Room A You could hear a beeping monitor machine, Anzai laid on the bed unconscious, a mouth breather covered his nose and breath as he breathed slowly through it. His chest was exposed, a bandage wrapped around his lower stomach. Touka set the drip at the corner, before turning to Anzai with sad eyes, her heart felt heavy just by seeing him like this. "How is he?" Kiyoshi asked. "He''s recovering but he''s not like the bio-genetics who heals fast, he''s only human" her eyes trembled. And yet he went after the Alpha in hopes of destroying it, it was either admirable or stupid of him, she didn''t know how to explain it. "His condition... he needs some time before he can fully recover, the operation was successful but the rest is up to him" she add, right now it was a 50% chance he might be in an extended coma due to his condition and the injuries he sustains, she prayed and hope that wasn''t the case. Kiyoshi walks up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. "He''s gonna be alright okay?" he assured her, he knew Anzai... Anzai was a strong man who didn''t give up that easily and was very stubborn to the core, he wouldn''t die so easily not just yet. But he never knew his condition would hurt Touka so, he knew she cared for him but he never thought it was this much. Tears instantly filled Touka''s eyes as they fell against her cheeks uncontrollably, she suddenly embraced Kiyoshi tightly, he was stunned by this but rather than remain like that, he wraps his arms around her, as his chest warmed at her action, he never thought she would lean on him this very moment, she never did. "I thought I was gonna lose him" she cried as her mind reminisced when they brought him all covered in blood and unconscious, that very moment she has never been afraid like that in her entire life, the thought of losing him overwhelmed her to a point she couldn''t breathe, that moment she knew she could never survive losing Anzai, she cared for him too much. "Shh...." Kiyoshi hush her gently as she cried her heart out like a child. Chapter 242 - The Insider [Part 1] Level 11: Special Facility Room C Hiro slowly opened his eyes meeting with a white aura lying down next to him, it was Yuki, fast asleep on his bed, facing him, he could feel the breath of her nose against his face, their faces inches apart. She looked peaceful when she slept and seem like a vulnerable girl and not the tough girl she was, her long hair spread against her shoulders in waves. Hiro''s blind eyes were fastened on her, not advancing his gaze even for a split second. His mind suddenly began to drift to what happened with the Queen Kaiju, when he was unconscious after finding out that Yuki came for him, that presence he felt within his senses. ''At that time...'' he thought as his eyes trembled. *** Weeks Ago Level 25 "You stand in my way", her hand buried in his chest began moving. Hiro wailed in excruciating pain as blood kept spilling, he coughed blood also, the torture becoming unbearable. "Your end will only make me more powerful" she growled as her hand kept turning. Hiro shouts... as his widened eyes of horror shook vigorously, his brain shut off any thoughts the only thing pain he could feel and think was pain. "LET HIM GO!" a loud voice came in. Her head snapped in the direction of the voice. "Y-Yuki," Hiro said weakly recognizing her voice, his hands fell to his side, darkness finding him, but his senses remained. Suddenly he felt a presence he couldn''t explain and a large form of energy zapped through like a wave. He felt his body hit the ground hard, his eyes slowly open but faint, in that very moment he felt Yuki''s aura but something... something he couldn''t make sense of, or someone perhaps? just like an imaginary image, behind Yuki''s aura and having feminine structure, her golden aura shined the brightest. *** Present Day Hiro couldn''t wrap his head around what he saw, Yuki felt sorta powerful than usual and different even though it was just for a split second, he knew the Queen Kaiju didn''t just disappear, she did by a powerful energy surge that overcame hers, an energy that most likely came from Yuki. His eyes narrowed. ''Yuki'' he thought ''Just what are you?'' his eyes shook vigorously. From the very first moment he met Yuki, he had always been there, wherever he went she followed, she was like a light to his darkness that he couldn''t explain, he wasn''t too sure of himself but Yuki was different from the rest of the bio-genetics. "Wherever you go I will be there" "I will be your eyes" "I will be your anchor" Her constant words rang in his head, words she always said to him. Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line. ''Yuki'' he sat upon his bed. His mind was in a daze. ''Why'' his fist clenched hard against the sheets, ''Why to follow someone like me?'' He couldn''t understand the reason and it only just confused him more. Not wanting to think about it more, he got off the bed. Holding onto the iron stance that gave him a drip, he walked out of the room along with it. *** Hiro walked the lobby at a very slow pace, his chest gave excruciating pain but he ignored it, gripping the stance tightly as he forced his body to move. He finally got to Room A after all the slow effort, he was sure General Anzai was in this room, he felt his aura coming from here. He opened the door stepping into the dimly lighted room, he could hear the beeping monitor machine and the sounds of Anzai''s slow breath, he could hear his weak heartbeat too due to his hastened senses. His eyes suddenly become teary, he could already sense the state he was in. "General Anzai," he said in a shaky voice, as a tear slid down his cheek. *** Level 10: Training Hall The hall was filled with intense silence, not even the slightest sound could be heard but the bio-genetics were present, all lost in their head with several thoughts and worried about the condition of their General. "So the brain of the team, Ten is under depression for killing his girlfriend" Mosu began gaining their attention, he didn''t say it in a mocking tone but more like a reason for their current situation. "Hiro is haunted by the encounter he had with the Queen Kaiju and lastly General Anzai is in a life or death situation" he gave a heavy sigh, it was hard to even for him, he didn''t like this, he didn''t like the state of weakness they were in. "I don''t mean to be the bad guy here guys but I have to say this... I think we''re broken" he finalized. The certain realization struck them hard, not only did they lose half of humanity within this base but also their vital comrades were in a vital condition. "You aren''t the bad guy Mosu" Kaneki spoke up. "The truth is... that''s exactly what we''re facing right now, I mean it''s like this was meant to happen... like" "It was the plan to delay the war," Sumi said sternly. She hit the solid point with her words. Shino looks darken, it could be but it was clear to them all this was the plan of the Queen Kaiju and got them to wrap around her fingers. "All we should think about is General Anzai''s recovery and finding the traitor within the base... the traitor who turned Dr. Kashi into a monster," Shino said as his fist tighten in rage as he reminisced the brief moment with Kashi when he freed him from the monster. Sumi turned to him. "Dr. Kashi," Kaneki said with trembling eyes. "He was a really nice guy, he didn''t deserve any of this" "But is there a traitor? I mean rumors are going on that Dr. Kashi did this to himself while messing around with the virus in our blood samples" Usagi states, wasn''t that the whole truth? "How could you say that!" Kaneki yelled, starling her with his raised voice. "Kaneki Senpai!" Mirai scolds not liking his tone towards her. "Dr. Kashi was a really nice guy! There''s no way he would have done something like that, he was always so friendly and bright..." Kaneki said with teeth clenched, he was suddenly brought in the memory with Kashi, when he talked with him about his brother and consoled him. "There''s no way" he adds with shaky eyes. "What are we gonna do then? How are we gonna know who''s behind this?" Homura said with a worried expression. The hall fell silent. Shino''s eyes narrowed. "We have to," he said. "If we don''t then a possibility of another Outbreak might happen" "Commander Shino is right" Kaname spoke up. The rest nodded in agreement. "We have to find who''s responsible" *** Level 11: Special Facility Room C Yuki winced in pain, her fist gripping the sheets. She groaned as her head shook, instantly sitting up, gripping her head in pain. Her teeth clenched hard, her body trembling in pain. Her nose suddenly trailed blood, she took harsh unstable breaths unable to calm it down, she instantaneously got off the bed, her stance unstable, she fell on her knees wailing silently discomfort, it felt like her head was about to crack open wide by the force of something. She didn''t know what was happening to her but she felt the faint presence that has always been with her diminish, why? "Does it hurt?" a voice came in. She gasp because she didn''t hear anyone come inside the room, she quickly raised her head. Kenta stood before her wearing a dark twisted smirk, his eyes on her. "Dr. Kenta" Yuki said with trembling eyes. He cleared his throat. "You seem like you''re in pain" he sounded worried this time. He squats in front of her. "Is that blood?" he asked with wide eyes. "I''m okay, it''s just a headache," she said quickly wiping it off. "Here lemme help you up" he offered, taking her arms helping her up to a seat on the bed. ''So this is the one huh?'' Kenta thought in his head, but his voice sounded like a distorted female''s, the Queen Kaiju. ''The one responsible for breaking my connection with that beast'' his eyes narrowed. ''This girl...'' she doubted it because right now she didn''t seem like what she was. ''I was granted no interference, but this is a nuisance'' Yuki continuously took harsh breaths unaware of the presence before her, her gaze to the bed as she tried to bypass the pain. ''Should I kill her...'' he smirks, ''It doesn''t matter anyway as long as the energy is absorbed, there''s no harm in that'' his smirks broaden. ''I will not let anyone else get in my way'' His nails slowly extended, black in color, it raised above her head ready to take the hit, she already had to deal with Hiro''s sickening presence she was not about to deal with another. Chapter 243 - The Insider [Part 2] Yuki continuously took harsh breaths unaware of the presence before her, her gaze to the bed as she tried to bypass the pain. ''Should I kill her...'' he smirks, ''It doesn''t matter anyway as long as the energy is absorbed, there''s no harm in that'' his smirks broaden. ''I will not let anyone else get in my way'' His nails slowly extended, black in color, it raised above her head ready to take the hit, she already had to deal with Hiro''s sickening presence she was not about to deal with another, this body she temporary was a great use to her, she couldn''t locate the base but with his host help, she could destroy it from within. She needed to take out what stood in her way, she needed the last of humanity to complete her race, she needed more host bodies, she grinned, this will be over quickly, her claws came for Yuki''s head. But suddenly like a receptor the hairs at the back of her neck stood up, she froze her actions instantly, unable to move. ''This presence'' she thought as just her eyes moved to the corner, she felt a presence behind her. ''Why are you interfering this only means more energy for you... why?'' she thought like she was speaking to someone, and heard someone only she perceive. ''Don''t touch her?'' she thought as if repeating the words of someone else, her head turned back to Yuki who was frozen in time. ''Her?'' her eyes narrowed as she observed her more, she didn''t realize until now. ''This girl'' her eyes went stiff. ''Neither human none Bio-genetic huh? Is this the reason?'' Her nail went back to normal. ''I was promised no interference, if it comes down to it, I will kill her'' she turned her eyes back to the unknown presence. ''After all, they are just breading sheep''s cowering underground''. The presence faded as time resumed. Yuki groaned holding her head. "Are you alright?" Kenta asked back to his normal self. "I''m fine," she said faintly. "You have been looking after Hiro and forgot about your own health, don''t be careless" he uttered rising to his feet. "You should rest," he said with a forced smile against his lips walking away. As he did, just his eyes move, watching her pass out on the bed. "Tsk!" he made a silent sound annoyed. *** The door slid shut as he walked the hall, another room door slide open as Hiro step out, strolling as he meet with Kenta. "Hiro you should be in bed" Hiro recognizes the voice and aura. "Dr. Kenta?" "Yes, hope you''re recovering, heard you took a pretty big hit with the Alpha" "I''m fine" Kenta''s eyes fell on the room he came out from. "Don''t worry Hiro, General Anzai will be fine" Hiro just gave a nod as he walks past him, like in slow motion as he did, Kenta smirks faintly. Hiro came to a stop now behind Kenta. "Say, Dr. Kenta, you heard about Dr. Kashi right?" "Yes such a pity, who knew he was capable of doing such a thing to himself and to the entire base, can''t really know who to trust" Hiro''s eyes narrowed. "Trust," he said faintly. "You and Dr. Kashi were friends right?" "We weren''t really close but yeah you could say that" he utters as he stared at Hiro from the corner of his eyes. ''What is he getting at?'' he thought sternly, Hiro gave off a vibe he didn''t like. "I see," Hiro said almost like a whisper. Kenta turned to him fully. "Is everything alright Hiro? Are you in pain? I could get Dr. Touka for you" ''The sooner I get out of here, the better, Hiro has high senses, he could sniff me out in seconds, I should know better to be wary of him'' he thought in his own state of mind. He didn''t want anyone to know what he was harboring within him, it won''t end well if they knew he was the cause of the Outbreak. Hiro''s lips pressed in a thin line as his grip against the iron stick he held tightened. "Then tell me why..." "Why what?" Kenta frowned, as a sweat trailed from his forehead. ''What is this feeling?'' he thought unease by Hiro''s presence, his blue aura was darker than normal and was fierce, he could sense it. Hiro turned his head as his beaming bio-genetics eyes landed on Kenta with a pissed look, Kenta froze. "Why did you betray Dr. Kashi!" ''Shit'' he thought in a panic, he knows! He took a step backward but instantly before he could take more further backward, Hiro''s stance instantly pierce his shoulder, the force pushed him backward, pinning him on the wall. Kenta wailed in pain as blood spilled from his shoulder. "WHY YOU???" he roared as part of his face turned golden and his one eye turned into red bio-genetic eyes beaming dangerously. Hiro gasped when he felt the shift in the aura, he knew it, he was right, Kenta was compromised by Queen Kaiju. Hiro turned pissed the more as rage boiled his insides, the sudden realization made him angrier than he has ever been. "Why Dr. Kenta, why did you give in to her!" he yelled. Kenta roared as he pulled the steel rod off his shoulder, going down on his feet, he took a harsh unstable breath, as he smirks sadistically, blood spilling onto the floor. "You wouldn''t understand Hiro," he said chuckling evilly. "She opened my mind to many possibilities," he said. "That day Fukuoka was attacked, I thought I would die that moment" his eyes shock vigorously as he recalled. *** Two Month Ago Fukuoka: Humanity''s First Surface Settlement Operation Base A loud red alarm blew in the wide hall, everyone in confusion. "What''s going on?" Anzai demands, rolling the wheelchair he sat on further. "The alarm system is picking up something," Kaede said searching for the cause of it through the system. "What could that be?" Touka said with shaky eyes. Kaede froze seeing the cause. "It''s the barrier!" she yelled. "Something is trying to break through!" They froze at her words. "It could be a Kaiju," Kashi said in a panic. "Or worse an Alpha!" Kenta retorted. "Quick we must put the cannon weapons online, it isn''t modified yet but it should be active," Kazuya said as her fingers went fast against the transparent keyboard. ''One month wasn''t enough to modify it, but I hope it''s enough, we don''t know where the collision is coming from'' she thought trembling. "It''s coming from the mountain!" Kaede yelled. Kazuya froze. "Kazuya! Your cannons aren''t stationed there" Tori said. "Why?" her eyes shake, why did the Kaijus choose to attack from the mountains. "Our surveillance isn''t picking anything up, not a single Kaiju or alpha in sight, where is the collision coming from," Yukio said checking the footage but he couldn''t see a thing. "We have lost all visual with the mountain, the sudden collision caused it!" "Something doesn''t feel right," Anzai said sternly. "Yes, I feel it too," Hachiro said with a frown. "It''s like they are after something, why attack from the mountains? And more what is attacking?". "The bio-genetics aren''t safe there," Anzai said forcing his body up, his legs were weak, he held the table for support. "General Anzai you can''t move yet," Touka said worriedly. "We need to find a way to get to that mountain right now!" he hissed. *** Mount Sefuri Anzai, Tori, and Touka rushed ahead. Kenta followed too but he was slow in running, he stopped, taking a harsh breath. ''How did the Alpha get through the barrier? is it that powerful?'' he thought, suddenly he heard a booming sound and then vibration on the barrier like something went out, quickly raised his head and froze seeing a red light. Was that the Alpha that attacked them? His eyes narrowed trying to get a better look and then he did, the head of the Were-Alpha snapped at him, he gasp in fear driving back, staring at the monstrous beast. It stood on two feet, against the air, having a body shaped like a werewolf, skin brownish and meaty just like the rest of the Kaijus, having no eyes, only coil ears like a humming sound vibrating able to detect any noise from a mile distance. Teeth shark-like, two dangerous canines laid in front, sharp claws of complete five fingers, the body bulky with thick meaty muscles like a well-built monster. Two horns laid at the top of the being head, black in color, giving off slight black electricity sparks just like the one radiated off its body. Kenta: ''Even though it was just a split second, I felt something within me, I should have looked away but I didn''t, I saw immense power before me'' The Were-Alpha smirks as it halted flying on air, the tail swing behind it, and then like a zap it came for Kenta, piercing through the barrier even though it hurt, it was able to plunge a hole. Kenta just stood wide eyes as the tip of the tail plunged his forehead, and then he heard a voice. ''I will have better use of you'' he heard a distorted feminine voice in his head and then everything when blank. Kenta: ''The most beautiful voice I have ever heard within my head'' Chapter 244 - Predator "Kenta!" "Kenta" "Kenta!" Kenta gasped as he came awake. "Are you alright?" Kashi asked worriedly. "I saw you here, lying on the ground" Kenta: ''I remembered my encounter, I remembered everything'' Kenta held his forehead, he froze not feeling any mark against it like what happened was a dream but he knew it wasn''t. "Kenta?" "I must have tripped," he said. "Where are the others?" "They didn''t get there in time, one of the bio-genetics, Sand he''s" Kashi couldn''t finish his words as his eyes shook. Kenta blinked puzzled. "He''s badly wounded" *** Present Day "Even though it was all so surreal, I knew it happened, her voice, it plagued my dreams, I wanted to hear more, I wanted to see her more and then..." He chuckled. "I let her in" Hiro''s fist tightens. "You should have said something, but you kept quiet, you let her get in your head and use you for her own goals!" Hiro yelled. "You let her have her way... Dr. Kenta the Kaijus are our enemies how could you!" "They were humans once weren''t they!" he yelled as his body trembled, he stared at his hand covered in his blood from the wound against his shoulder. "But then they evolved into something, they stood on top of the food chain!" "They are planning to dominate us and get rid of humanity!" Hiro yelled. "So what of it, we get to leave in powerful bodies, we get to grasp power" he retorted with widened eyes of amazement. "You''re a bio-genetic, you don''t know what it feels to be powerless, to be beneath what you are, to be set aside and left alone multiple times" he held his head. "Her voice in my head gave me power... even though I thought I was going crazy... I mean what are the odds" He chuckled. "IT''S POWER!" "Dr. Kashi" Hiro began with clenched teeth. "Was he worth it? Was he worth this your madness, I may not know much about you guy but he was your friend and yet.... you turned him into a monster!" "Yes.." he drawled standing up straight, the wound against his shoulder healed. "He was my friend" he add as his hands only turned to that of a Kaiju, black in color with dangerous claws. "He was nothing more than any disposable one" he chuckled. Hiro''s looks turned furious as rage boiled within him, his body and mind may have been taken over by the Queen Kaiju but he sure as hell still have his senses with him, he let her sew her claws deep in his head, he was mad. "I won''t forgive you," Hiro said in dark anger, as his body swirled with a dark blue aura signifying his rage, his teeth clenched together painfully, unable to contain the pain and anger within him, his mind playing Kashi''s face and then the monster he was turned into by his so-called friend. "I WON''T FORGIVE YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID TO HIM" his aura swirled bizarrely. Kenta chuckled. "The Queen said you stand in her way, I shall have the honor of you killing you!" he yelled. Hiro roared as in a zap he charged at Kenta, not with an intent to kill but to knock some sense into him. "SNAP OUT OF IT!" he shouts as he plunged his fist towards supported by his energy. "Idiot!" Kenta said chuckling as he turned to the side missing Hiro''s punch. Hiro''s eyes went wide, he was fast, he didn''t expect him to be, he wasn''t a kaiju, right? But still, he was being controlled by the Queen herself. "Your wounds are your weakness!" Kenta snaps as his claw slams on Hiro''s chest, blood spilling from his mouth. "You''re rushing into your death!" He slammed him hard against the ground, the metal deepening against it at the impact. "We''re nothing more than sheep waiting to be devoured Hiro!" he said as he continuously slammed Hiro on the ground, blood spilling. "Let''s accept the fate that awaits us" he laughed in a maniac manner as he kept slamming Hiro. "ACCEPT IT!!!" *** Level 10: Training Facility Loud Alarm "What''s that? What''s happening?" Yumi said in panic seeing the lights. Others did too, it blew so suddenly. "Are we under attack again?" Ren said in confusion. ''Could it be another attack?'' Shino thought. "Bio-genetics!" Touka yelled rushing in. "Dr. Touka!" "The alarm, it''s coming from level 11!'' They froze at her words, General Anzai and the others who were still recovering were in that Level. *** Level 11: Special Facility Kenta''s body was covered in Hiro''s blood. ''Perhaps I might have overdone it'' he thought smirking, he then heard the alarm. "Fuck... the alarm triggered, I should wrap this up" his gaze drifts to Hiro. "So long Hiro" Hiro''s body flinched. "Still moving huh... with this much blood loss you shouldn''t. I guess I will have to tear you to pieces" he chuckled as his claw went deeper into his chest. Hiro choked in pain, his previous wound he had there haven''t healed yet, his entire body shot in pain until he was numb. "Just give up Hiro, and die like a good boy", he continuously dug his claw as more blood kept splashing "Go and met your mom and dad in the other world," he said laughing as his claws plunged deeply. Hiro wailed in pain, the sound of his flesh shifting, he could hear it. Kenta kept laughing enjoying the sight before him. "LET HIM GO YOU DAMN MONSTER!" Ten shouts behind as he came in view holding a chair and smashing it against Kenta''s back but he didn''t flinch. Ten froze. "Out here wounded, without your blood weapons..." he turned to Ten as his one eye beamed crimson. "THERE''S NOTHING YOU CAN DO!" he shouts as with one wave of his other hand he clawed the side of Ten abdomen, the force pushed him backward, he dropped to the ground holding his side as blood gushed. "Dammit another nuisance, I won''t make it in time" he cursed. ''Queen Kaiju, lend me your strength'' he thought as then suddenly his entire body gave a loud pulse sound. Instantly multiple large tails budge out of his body, each of them opened like a lotus flower forming red chaotic energy, he then directed them straight to every entrance leading to this level and blowing it up. The sudden force caused the base to shake tremendously as all the exits were sealed with the irons. "Hmph! That should keep any more nuisance out" he said in amusement as his eyes landed on Hiro. "Now where were we?" he smirks. "Ah yes, a slow painful death". "L-Let him go," Ten said in pain against the ground holding his side as blood kept spilling, a wound from a kaiju was very slow healing and Kenta''s hands were made of them. "Still alive... well this will be fun, both of you are friends right," he said. "Two friends about to die it has a nice ring to it" "Y-You''re crazy," Ten said with clenched teeth, forcing his body up. "Because of you... because of what you did" the tears fell as an image of Kaiyo rang in his head. "Thousands of civilians lost their lives!" "So?" Kenta said not even flinching from his hurtful words. "Ever since black storm this world no longer belongs to us, they belong to the predators now, we are nothing but hosts waiting to be consumed by it, don''t you see it Ten? That fetish belief of reclaiming the surface is all a lie" Ten''s eyes trembled at his words, this wasn''t the Kenta he knew, this was a man covered in delusional thoughts, his mind wasn''t his anymore, or was it? Did he wish for it that way? "Humanity shall be wiped from existence, you are a genius aren''t you, you can see it you can feel it... this war you guys are planing to end this..." Ten''s whole body trembled. "...Nothing good will come out of it, each and every one of you will die for nothing just like the rest of the bio-genetics this is only the beginning because it''s meant to happen, your death shall be the beginning of earth domination" Ten backed away as his wide eyes of horror trembled vigorously, his blood spill followed him. Kenta grinned widely, his teeth replaced with sharp canines. "You feel it don''t you, you know I''m right, humanity is weak and forever will be!" he laughed. "S-S-Stop" "Hmm?" Kenta made a sound, hearing Hiro''s voice, he turned to Hiro, his eyes narrowed. Hiro was a bloody mess, his entire white clothing stained with crimson. "Don''t wanna die huh?" Hiro''s hand grabs his kaiju hand buried in his chest, it was a weak action that Kenta wasn''t bothered about but it was this boy''s persistence. ''What''s with this kid?'' he thought pissed. "H-H-Humanity i-i-is n-not w-weak!" Hiro''s grip tightens against his hand, Kenta froze wondering where the strength came from but that wasn''t the only thing that baffled him. But Hiro''s movement, was a silly move because his claws only penetrate deeper, but still, he kept moving as blood gushed. Kenta sweated at the fierce action. Chapter 245 - Emotional Damage "H-H-Humanity i-i-is n-not w-weak!" Hiro''s grip tightens against his hand, Kenta froze wondering where the strength came from but that wasn''t the only thing that baffled him. But Hiro''s movement, was a silly move because his claws only penetrate deeper, but still, he kept moving as blood gushed. Kenta sweated at the fierce action. ''He''s crazy...is he trying to kill himself?'' Kenta thought shakily because he knew, he felt it, his claws has gotten to his heart, but still, he kept moving and growling. "You''re human!" he yelled. "We all are... we lose, we die, we feel pain, all this because we''re human!" Kenta''s eyes trembled. The dark blue energy became fierce around him. ''This kid...'' Kenta sweats profusely, with widened eyes of horror. "BUT ALL THIS WE STILL STAND AND FIGHT!" he roared as he fiercely pulled his hand out of his chest, tons of blood spilling as he rips it off earning a scream from Kenta. Hiro''s eyes beamed dangerously as he flings him towards the opposite direction, his body landing on the floor hard as his amputated arm bled. Hiro rose to his feet like a zombie, turning. "Hi.. ro," Ten said with trembling eyes, the intense killing intent Hiro had was wild and he could feel his rage also. "So don''t you fucking tell me that humanity is weak!" Hiro retorted in rage as his aura grow more fierce. Hiro froze he heard Kenta chuckle. "Don''t make me laugh" he states as his cut-off hard regenerates. Hiro''s body stiffen, a Kaiju has never regenerated before, but in Kenta''s case was different, he was neither Kaiju none Human. He rose to his feet, still chuckling. "Surprised Hiro? That I''m different?" he said like a maniac. "That''s what happens when you grasp true POWER!" he wailed as the several tails budged out of him, within a speed of lighting it penetrates Hiro, his shoulders, his legs, and his abdomen. "''HIRO!!!" Ten shouts in Hiro with tears in his eyes. Kenta laughed. "What is it Ten not gonna use that brain of yours?" he said in a sick amusement. Hiro struggled to break free, but the multiple tail only dug deeper. "Still going through emotional damage for killing your lover? Well, then the brain of the bio-genetics is nothing but a lovesick puppy" he mocked. Tears flowed down Ten''s eyes like water, he was just there, seated against the floor, his back against the wall, his body numb not just by the loss of blood but fear and confusion that rumbled within his body. Kenta laughed loudly. Ten''s mouth quivered, as his brain felt like it was tearing into two. "Tell me! How does it feel to put a bullet in her head!" "STOP!" Ten wailed shutting his ear, but that was foolish of him because he could still hear everything. Kenta chuckled, he loved the fear, he loved the pain and he was gonna use it to break him and prove how humanity was such a waste on earth, all his life he has been abandoned, from one abusive foster home to another, near-death experience multiple times and this kid before him tells him humanity isn''t weak? He was WRONG! They were weak so they prey on the innocent to show they are superior and strong, a fetish belief they got going around. ''Humanity is weak and foolish!'' he thought. ''There is no hope for us!" "Ten... Ten" he said grinning, his canines clamming together. "There is no salvation for us, just like there wasn''t salvation for your lover!" Ten cried as his whole body trembled, it wasn''t about the pain at his side anymore but his chest, a tightened pain like he couldn''t breathe like he was suffocating. ''Is there really no salvation for any of us'' Ten thought as instantly it was just him in a solitary dark background. ''Is humanity really over?'' he raised his head staring at the image that played before him, of the world before black storm day, the smiles on their faces, and the colorful event. He then saw his little sister Kagami and his mother as they fade away and then he saw Kaiyo staring at the bright blue skies. "I always have this weird thought that one day the skies will become black and everything will cease to exist, as the end of the world, a weird thought isn''t it?" she adds with a giggle. He remembered Kaiyo''s words. The skies did turn black, the day of the black storm, maybe this was meant to happen, maybe humanity was meant to end. He closed his eyes, the tears still sliding his cheeks. ''Maybe... humanity doesn''t have a second chance, we never did from that day...'' he thought reminiscing the explosion of the Chemical Plant. Kenta smirks knowing he was giving in. "Now Ten," he said faintly as one of his tails slowly swirl to Ten. "This world has nothing... we have nothing". The tail centered against his forehead ready to plunge. "Te..n" Hiro drawled trying to break free, but the blood loss ready did get to him and with each movement, the tails kept going deeper. Ten was still in his own solitude darkness, awaiting anything that came for him. "Do you hate the world Ten?" Kaiyo''s voice came in as the memory reoccurred. Ten sighed. "Sometimes... because we can''t control time or death or what happens next," he said with a shrug. "Hmm if we do... that''s will make our gods don''t you think?" "Yeah I guess... which is why the world is my personal knowledge book" He froze when he heard the word. ''The world is...'' his eyes trembled. "Tell me Ten why is the world your personal knowledge book?" this time his dad''s voice. ''Because...'' He recalled all the times he had before the black storm of his family and then Kaiyo, and then after black storm, when he awoke in the white room, puzzled of his surroundings and then he turned to his side seeing an unconscious Hiro, a bandage wrapped around his eyes and then the realization struck him. Chapter 246 - The World We Live In He recalled all the times he had before the black storm, of his family and then Kaiyo, and then after black storm, when he awoke in the white room, puzzled of his surroundings and then he turned to his side seeing an unconscious Hiro, a bandage wrapped around his eyes and then the realization struck him. ''The world can be cruel sometimes...'' The fit he threw because he was blind, how he cried and called for his mom and dad, how pessimistic he was about everything, always feeling down and different from everyone, pushing everyone away because of his pain, his anger getting the better of him all the time. And the result of his awakening abilities leading to the untimely death of Rin. ''But...'' The time Hiro came to their rescue even though he was presumed dead, he suddenly appeared at a time they gave up hope to fight, telling them they were a fighting chance and saved them, his sudden struck of bravery, caused them to continue their mission. ''...We still fight'' Their battle with the first Alpha, as they all faced near death experiences when Shino lost his arm saving Hiro, their comrade''s death along the way to secure a base in Fukuoka. ''...we make sacrifices'' Sand when he defends Hiro from being taken, using every bit of strength he had even though it cost him everything, even though he was no longer a bio-genetic, he still stood and fought to protect. ''...Because there are things we love'' When he saw Kaiyo during the party, how overjoyed he was that she was alive and well. When Haya embraced him with tears in her eyes when she thought he was dead, telling him everything will be okay. Even though he couldn''t protect Kaiyo, he couldn''t save her from her cruel fate, he knew she found peace because he freed her from being a monster. ''...There are things worth protecting!'' He flashed his eyes open, the tail ready to plunge his forehead. ''...And that will always make humanity live'' Hiro''s judgment about Humanity not being weak, because no manner what, they fight, they die, they hurt but still in all this humanity stands back on its feet and fight. "THIS WORLD..." he shouts grabbing the stance Hiro once use to pierce Kenta. "...WE LIVE IN IT, IT''S WORTH FIGHTING FOR!" he uses the stance to cut the tail in two, blood splashing. Kenta''s eyes went wide at the sudden action. "BECAUSE WE STRIVE TO RECLAIM THE SURFACE, FOR HUMANITY!" he shouts their bio-genetics quotes as he charged at Kenta. *** Within Room C Where immense destruction lay due to Kenta blowing up the entrances to this level. Yuki was stuck beneath a pile of rubbles from the broken walls, she tried to move but her lower half was caged within, buried within it but not crushed due to some supporting irons. "Hiro," she said worried as she continuously tries to move, but it wouldn''t budge, her body felt numb and she felt light-headed and weak, her strength wasn''t back yet after that pain in her head. "Hiro" she drawled weakly, she needed to find out what was happening outside that door, she heard screams and shouts, which could only mean something was happening out there, Hiro might be in danger and she was stuck here unable to do anything. Her eyes trembled, she was trapped. *** ''Why?'' Kenta thought with gritted teeth as he watches Ten cut the tail with the stance he held. He didn''t get it, why were they still fighting, why? Humanity wasn''t worth it, they never were, why won''t they give in already. "BECAUSE WE STRIVE TO RECLAIM THE SURFACE, FOR HUMANITY!" he shouts their bio-genetics quotes as he charged at Kenta. "SHUT UP!" Kenta shouts, he didn''t wanna hear it, he didn''t wanna believe it, he had no hope for humanity anymore. A sphere ball of energy formed on his Kaiju palm, he launches it at Ten. Ten saw this coming but smirks as he slides down due to the help of the blood against the floor, the energy missing him and slamming across the lobby. Kenta froze. ''He wasn''t coming after me!" he thought in realization, before he could act Ten had already used the stance to cut off the tail pinning Hiro. Kenta roared in pain moving backward. Hiro dropped to the ground on one knee, free. "Hiro are you alright?" Ten asked worriedly. "Yes," Hiro said forcing his body to stand, he turned to Ten. "I thought I lost you there" Ten grinned. "You won''t that easy... I won''t give up on humanity because there''s still hope, I will keep fighting because that''s what we do!" Hiro smiled. "Your wounds?" Ten said seeing all the multiple plunge holes and blood. "Healing... but very slowly, all the blood his rushed to my head, I''m hardly feeling them," he said facing Kenta with furious eyes. The only thing he would feel is when he gives Kenta a satisfying punch. Ten knew it was the adrenaline speaking, a body moving on his own goal to survive, Ten smiled because he was in the same state too. "Yeah me too" he turned to Kenta, no longer feeling the pain at his side. "Not until we knock some sense into him" he add as both their bio-genetics eyes beamed dangerously. Kenta growled at their words, were they serious about to come at him in their condition? "What do you say Ten..." Hiro said slamming his fist against his palm. "Let''s give him some serious beating!" "You got it!" Ten yelled all fired up. "Fools! you don''t have your blood weapon, you can''t kill me, in your state you''re against the odds!" Kenta yelled as his one bio-genetics eyes beamed a dangerous crimson. They were crazy if they thought they had the upper hand here, they were foolish to want to keep fighting. "Think again!" Hiro yelled. "We''re trained soldiers!" "That''s right!" Ten yelled. "SHUT UP!" Kenta shouts, he had heard enough. "DIE!", he sent the tails at them. Chapter 247 - Ignorance "Fools! you don''t have your blood weapon, you can''t kill me, in your state you''re against the odds!" Kenta yelled as his one bio-genetics eyes beamed a dangerous crimson. They were crazy if they thought they had the upper hand here, they were foolish to want to keep fighting. "Think again!" Hiro yelled. "We''re trained soldiers!" "That''s right!" Ten yelled. "SHUT UP!" Kenta shouts, he had heard enough. "DIE!", he sent the tails at them. They charged after Kenta in speed, dodging the swirling tails that came at them, Hiro punched and kicked as many as he could, his blood on his hands and feet, enabled him to destroy them as they came. Ten used his stance to hit as many as he could, he spins it around his hand, cutting the tails. The action went on simentenously, Hiro ducks, dodging multiple tails that aim for his head, he also moved to his right, he uses his elbow to hit them, the action tearing the tails in two. He then somersaults using his feet to march on them, all the way, his dark blue aura disperses as he did, showing the amount of force and momentum he poured into them. His body shook in vigorous pain but he kept going and fighting, backing off if he needed to as he kept fighting to get to Kenta. Ten continuously uses the iron stance as a weapon, slamming at as many tails as he could, destroying them. A cluster of them came but he plunges the stance forward like a shield blocking them, he ducks as another aimed for his head, he spins the stance, rotating it like a fan destroying more tails in the process, as he did he revolve so did Hiro as they backed each other in the process, as the tails attacked them. Ten''s eyes traveled to where Kenta was, controlling the tails, he noticed the numbers reducing, which means they weren''t growing back. "Now Hiro go!" Ten yelled. "Mm!" he made a sound in agreement as he dashed towards the direction of Kenta, kicking and punching the tails coming. He somersaults, his palm to the floor as he spins, his legs taking out the tails, with a push he was upon the air. Kenta turned with wide eyes when he saw the incoming. "You may be powerful but you sure as hell can''t dodge a punch!" Hiro''s fist swirled with his energy as he slammed a punch against Kenta''s face, the force pushing Kenta to the other side of the lobby and smashed into some irons that buried him. Hiro took a harsh breath, still, in the position, he used in landing the punch, his whole body trembled but he ignored the feeling, standing up straight with a groan. "Is it over?" Ten asked rushing to his side. "We don''t have our blood weapon, we''re practically grasping on straws here," Hiro said taking a harsh breath. ''Hiro'' Ten thought with trembling eyes, he could hear it in his voice, Hiro was badly hurt but he was trying his hardest to stay up. ''With those many holes'' he gulped, if he was the one in Hiro''s state he would have given out, he only had to deal with the wound at his side, not multiple holes, sometimes Ten wondered if he was human. He shakes his head, now wasn''t the time to think about that. "He doesn''t release energy often like an Alpha" Ten began. "Which means he has his limits" "Then we should count ourselves lucky that he won''t blow us up" Ten nods facing the direction Kenta was blown off to. ''It''s quiet too quiet'' Ten thought sweating, that was never a good sign. Hiro''s eyes narrowed, ''This feeling...'', his eyes then widened ''Here it comes!'' he felt a fast movement charged towards them, it was Kenta as in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of them aiming his deadly his claws at them. "Ten!" Hiro yelled using his back to push him backward, Ten stumbles back in a distance. Hiro dodges the claw, not and now, side to side. Kenta roared continuously waving his claws at Hiro, he dodges them with little effort, Kenta kept going on about it in frustration. ''He''s just swinging the claws around'' Ten thought, Kenta might have his mind under the influence of the Queen Kaiju but he was still a doctor, he had no experience in battle. "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" He cursed continuously as he kept giving futile attacks. Hiro instantly held one of his hands above his head in a tight grip. Kenta growled sending his other at Hiro''s side but Hiro caught it, holding it in a tight grip and steady. Kenta tried to move but it was futile and the tails coming out of his body were no more. "DAMN IT!" he shouts. "Give it up Dr. Kenta, it''s over," Hiro said sternly. Kashi''s teeth clenched tightly. "I won''t!" He yelled. In a flash, Hiro quickly let''s go as he punches Kenta on the face multiple times, with force, blood splashing. Hiro used his knees on Kenta''s abdomen, at the impact blood spilled from his mouth. Hiro kept giving him a forceful beating. Ten watches with trembling eyes, as the sounds of punches and kicks, got louder and louder. With one punch to his jaw, Kenta was lifted off the ground due to the potency. Kenta gave a loud yelp of pain as he lands on the ground hard. Hiro took a harsh breath. Kenta splits about three tooth off and then chuckled despite the pain he was in. "I don''t get it" he faced Hiro with his bloody face, even though it hurts to speak. "Why keep fighting?" He demands. Hiro stood fully, his bio-genetics eyes on him. "You will never understand, Kenta, you have given up on humanity haven''t you?", his fist clenched hard. "You love nothing, you care for nothing, you betrayed the one person who called you friend, you betrayed the people who look up to you" He chuckled deeply. "So what now Hiro?" he asked in amusement. "Are you gonna kill me?" Chapter 248 - Trap "Why keep fighting?" He demands. Hiro stood fully, his bio-genetics eyes on him. "You will never understand, Kenta, you have given up on humanity haven''t you?", his fist clenched hard. "You love nothing, you care for nothing, you betrayed the one person who called you friend, you betrayed the people who look up to you" He chuckled deeply. "So what now Hiro?" he asked in amusement. "Are you gonna kill me?" Hiro''s body flinched at his words. Ten rushed to him. "We can''t Hiro," he said turning to him. "As much as I would love to say yes right now, we have to detain him and let the higher-ups decide, he will answer for his crimes the right way" Kenta laughed out loud. "Will you stop laughing!" Ten yelled with white eyes, he was getting sick at that evil sound, it gave him the chills. "Look at him Ten," Hiro said with sad eyes. "He''s basically not the Kenta we know anymore" "Yes! The weak Kenta you knew is gone!" he yelled. "No..." Hiro said shocking his head negatively. "The human Kenta we knew is gone" He froze at his words as his eyes trembled, which struck him more than he expected it to. ''Yes...'' he thought. ''I''m not worthy to be called human anymore'' he reminisced all the things he''s done and several times he thought he was losing it. ''Does it matter?'' his eyes fell weak. ''It doesn''t'' his fist clenched hard. ''Kenta'' his whole body gave a pulse sound when he heard his name, her distorted feminine voice. ''Queen Kaiju'' his eyes trembled vigorously, suddenly it was just him in an abyss. A bright light came, he raised his head, he had only heard her voice this entire time but right now he was gazing upon her true form, how glorious it was. "Are you saying we should kill him?" Ten asked Hiro. "I mean we have killed, but they were mindless monsters who weren''t talking and completely gone bonkers but right here there''s still Kenta, it''s like killing a human being" Ten reasons as his eyes land on Kenta who had his head hung down. "Even though he''s a monster" he adds. Kenta chuckled deeply. "Fools" They froze at the sudden dark voice, it was Kenta''s but for some odd reason, it sounded different and had power in it. "The Queen Kaiju" Hiro yelled. "It''s taking over again!" Before they could act his Kaiju hand expand but they quickly missed the hit, drawing backward. "You feel it don''t you... her power", this time it was Kenta speaking. They sweated at the sick way he talked. "I hear her voice, her words, amazing" he laughed. "Hiro," Ten said with trembling eyes. "There is no saving him is there?" Hiro gulps, his teeth then clenched, he wanted to save Kenta too, but Hiro knew he was far too gone, he had sold his soul to the Queen, allowing her to use him as she pleases. "And she says..." His eyes fell to a door, that said room c. Hiro gasped, how stupid of him, how could he had forgotten the fact that Yuki was behind that door, he was so clouded with Kenta that he forgot. "SHE WANTS HER!" he shouts as his expanded Kaiju hard broke through the door. "STOP!" Hiro shouts. But it was too late, he grabs Yuki by the throat out of the rubbles. His large claws around her neck, about crushing her windpipe. "Hi..ro" she struggled but it was futile. Ten faces were in shock. "YUKI!" Hiro shouts running but would he be able to get there in time? Kenta laughs, about closing his claws to crush her neck. *Smash Sound* Hiro instantly froze, as his eyes trembled. Ten''s eyes widen as everything went slow. Yuki''s hand fell to her side, blood dripping on the floor. Kenta choked, as the blood continuously spilled from his mouth, his shaky eyes fell to his chest, a rod was budging out, more blood spilled as he turned his head behind him. Behind him was Anzai, with a fierce look. "G-General A-A-Anzai" he choked on his words. "That''s enough Kenta," he said weakly. The grip on Yuki loosen as she fell. "Yuki!" Hiro yelled as he quickly caught her in his arms, the force dropping them to the ground. He took a harsh breath, but then a breath of relief when he senses her aura was still alive, she just fainted. Kenta''s body slowly went to normal, the forms and everything dispersing, his looks normal, he went on his knees, choking blood. Anzai fell on his knees in pain, he just woke up and his wounds still hurt, it took everything in his power to free himself from his trap room, thank God he made it in time. "General Anzai" Ten and Hiro yelled in unison. Ten rushed to him holding him steady. "He''s..." Hiro''s eyes trembled. "Dead?" Kenta was just on his knees, his head bent downwards, eyes opened weakly as they were about to close, taking slow breaths. Hiro''s eyes fell sad, he felt it, he felt his aura dying, he wasn''t too far from death. "W-W-Why" they heard his faint choking voice, his head slowly turned to his side where Hiro was, his weak eyes on him. "W-W-Why F-Fight?" he asked so faintly that they almost didn''t hear him. Hiro''s eyes trembled at his words, he had the same question earlier but Hiro didn''t him an answer. "Because..." Hiro began. "No matter what humanity has been through, no matter the challenges, we have to keep fighting because there are things still worth it... friends, loved ones, family," Hiro said reminiscing his parents and then his comrades. "Yes it hurts..." he began tearily. "It hurts to be alone and abandoned, it hurt that things die and have to be taken away from you, it hurts so much that you wanna drive to the darkness..." A tear fell from one of Kenta''s eyes. "...but when you realize you don''t have to be alone..." Kenta thought about Kashi who always smiled at him and said they were friends, the image burned away. "....You can''t completely be alone and there someone, there''s always someone who wanna be there for you, that''s the light, Kenta" Chapter 249 - Theres Always Someone "It hurts to be alone and abandoned, it hurt that things die and have to be taken away from you, it hurts so much that you wanna drive to the darkness..." A tear fell from one of Kenta''s eyes. "...but when you realize you don''t have to be alone..." Kenta thought about Kashi who always smiled at him and said they were friends, the image burned away. "...You can''t completely be alone and there someone, there''s always someone who wanna be there for you, that''s the light, Kenta" Kenta chuckled lightly, but the humor died in it. "I-I-I s-see" he choked as his eyes slowly close. ''There''s always someone huh?'' he thought as darkness took him. ''Kimura Hiro...'' a smile pressed against his lips, as the tears fell on their own accord. ''My sins cannot be forgiven either can I find peace... someone like me will never have someone...'' Death took him. * Kenta knelt in a white background, flowers around him but they were black, his brown eyes fixed on them, the unknown breeze carried his hair weightlessly. ''All my life I have never been accepted'' he began as he hung his head in shame. ''My job was my only salvation..'' he closed his eyes. ''Maybe this is better after all the cruel things I have done, to die alone'' Unknown to him someone walked towards him. ''I was born and abandoned by my parents, no one with me from the beginning and also the end'' he chuckled to himself, but there wasn''t the slightest humor to it. ''Can''t be helped can it?'' The white background slowly turned black. ''It''s better this way'' he smiled. Someone stops in front of him, at the sound he slowly opened his eyes. ''Who?'' he thought with trembling eyes as he slowly raised his head meeting with misty grey eyes. "K-Kashi," he said stunned. Kashi grinned. "What are you doing here feeling os down, man, it''s not good," he said in amusement. Kenta''s eyes continuously tremble. "You were always a loner" he joked. "I have told you many things you can''t always push someone away because of work, it ain''t healthy," he said with a sigh. "W-Why?" Kenta began as his lips quivered, his eyes circled in tears. "Hey don''t cry on me!" Kashi yelled with white eyes but the sighed before smiling. "Alright come on let''s go," he said stretching his hand out for him. "W-Why Kashi?" he cried. "Hmm?" "Why wait for someone like me, like come to someone like me, you were a friend to me but I never accepted that, I was mean to you, I destroyed your humanity because of some silly voice in my head" he cried bending his head down as the tears spilled from the corner of his eyes, the pain in his chest becoming unbearable. "I hurt you... I hurt a lot of people... I..." his fist tighten against his lap. "I TURNED YOU INTO A MONSTER!" he shouts raising his head taking harsh breaths. Kashi squats in front of him, he froze when he placed a hand on his shoulder, a smile still present on his lips but his eyes are sad for him. "It was really hard for you wasn''t it?" Kenta''s eyes trembled at his words. "Kashi" "It''s alright Kenta" "Why, why don''t you hate me, why" "Because Kenta, you''re my friend and friends always have each other back and I forgive you Kenta because I know you never meant for all this to happen, you were scared and alone, I wish I was a better friend, I wish I was there for you in your darkest times" The tears slide down Kenta''s cheeks uncontrollably. ''...You can''t completely be alone and there''s someone, there''s always someone who wanna be there for you, that''s the light, Kenta'' He remembered Hiro''s words, he cried the more in pain. "I''m sorry Kashi, I''m so so sorry" he cried and cried, chanting the word sorry over and over again, he didn''t care how long he would say it, he didn''t care if it was forever. The background turned black, Instantly turned white along with the flowers. "It''s alright Kenta," Kashi said as they slowly fade away. Kenta cried and sobbed unable to control himself. "It''s enough" he adds. "It''s time to rest, let''s go" * "He''s..." Hiro''s blind eyes trembled, he could feel it, he could sense the emotion coming from his weak aura that slowly fades. "Smiling..." There was a smile on Kenta''s lips as well as tears, his body slowly went up in steams like it was dissolving. *** Entrance To Level 11 The rubbles blocking the entrance shook tremendously, covered by a spider web energy. Beads of sweat hung against Haya''s features, her hands spread out in front of her, the headset she wore beaming the brightest crimson. "AAAAAAHHHHH" she gave a loud battle cry out using every bit of force she could muster to clear a path. "Haya" Sakura said holding onto her so that she wouldn''t fall. "Sakura, stay with Haya," Touka said, she nods. "Let''s go Dr. Touka," Shino said, she nodded as they rushed in with the rest of the bio-genetics, they have been trying to get into this level after the mini-explosion, Haya was the only one who could open a path for them, it took everything in her power to do so because the path was deeply covered. "Ten," Haya said worried weakly walking ahead. "Haya wait!" Sakura yelled. *** ''Anzai, Hiro, Yuki, and Ten are in this level'' Touka thought with trembling eyes, she wondered what could have happened that caused the alarm to blow, it wasn''t another Outbreak so what was it then. They came to a halt when they got to where Hiro, Yuki, Ten, and Anzai were, their eyes went wide at the scene. "What the hell happened here?" Mosu said stunned seeing the immense destruction. "Anzai!" Touka yelled rushing to his side, he was awake but he was in pain. "Hiro, Ten, Yuki" Shino rushed to their side, they were leaning against the wall, unconscious and badly wounded. "What happened?" Touka said with trembling eyes. "Isn''t that Dr. Kenta?" Homura said with shaky eyes, staring at the dissolving corpse. "He''s dead," Sumi said sternly, watching the kneeling corpse of Kenta dissolving, a rod piercing his chest. "The Queen Kaiju" Anzai said weakly. They froze at his words. "It was her doing" *** Level 19: Scientist / Doctors Level Medical Section "I see, so Kenta was the one behind everything," Kiyoshi said sternly. Anzai nodded, he was seated against the bed as Touka checked his drip. "He was being manipulated by The Queen Kaiju, Hiro blew his cover and he resorted to violence, they tried to reach him but..." Anzai gave a heavy sigh. "I had to take him down" "I understand General Anzai and you did the right thing... now we know the Queen Kaiju will not be easy to deal with" Anzai''s gaze fell on him. "We will talk about our next step right after you recover" he states walking away. The door shuts close. "It''s rare to see him like this... not completely positive," Touka said. Anzai turned his gaze to hers, she had dark looks. "Touka" "I thought I lost you" she began biting her lips. "Seeing you lying there, with no chance of waking up, I was scared so scared, and then when I saw you on that floor, I-" "Touka" he took her hand in his, her teary gaze fell on him. He smiled. "I''m gonna be okay, I can''t die that easily" he adds with a grin. "It''s not funny!" she scolds. "Alright alright" he raised his hands in surrender, but then he composed himself. "There is something you should know" he began in a serious tone. "I was..." he sighed. "I was married before the black storm... she was the love of my life" Touka looks saddened not because of what he said but where he was going with this. "What happened to her Anzai?" she could guess but she didn''t want it to be true. "Black storm happened," Anzai said sternly. "We just found out she was gonna have a baby" Touka''s eyes went wide as the shook took her. "Ichika and I were gonna be parents and then..." his fist tighten against the sheets. "The explosion happened, everything gone before I knew it I awoke in destruction, our house down, I searched for her, I called her name and then I heard a sound, I took my shotgun because I thought it was a threat and then I saw her, the pain she was going through as she transformed, I didn''t understand what was happening, I wanted to go to her but I couldn''t, I just stood there watching as she..." his teeth clenched. "As she turned into a monster and I.." "Anzai" Touka told his hand, his weak gaze fell on her teary ones, she was crying for his sake. She shakes her head negatively. "You don''t have to say it" His eyes trembled, he looked away. "I will never be able to forgive myself.... neither will I be able to move on" Chapter 250 - Lost Memory "As she turned into a monster and I.." "Anzai" Touka held his hand, his weak gaze fell on her teary ones, she was crying for his sake. She shakes her head negatively. "You don''t have to say it" His eyes trembled, he looked away. "I will never be able to forgive myself... neither will I be able to move on" *** The door slid shut, Touka then leaned against the door, with sad eyes. "I will never be able to forgive myself... neither will I be able to move on" Anzai''s words rang in her head like a constant reminder, her lips pressed in a thin line. She slapped her cheeks to snap out of it. "Now is not the time to think of such" she scolds herself, Anzai just opened up to her about his past, which could only mean that he considered her feelings, but those words he said. "I will never be able to forgive myself... neither will I be able to move on" Made everything very clear. Her eyes saddened more. *** Anzai''s weak gaze was on his hand, against the bed, his eyes trembled, he still couldn''t get that day off his head, it was a constant reminder of a bad memory, he wanted so desperately to get rid of. *** 3 Years Ago Black Storm Day Anzai struggled to stand, he was in the midst of immense destruction, flames everything and the air gave out strange black dot dew like something polluted the area. He coughed as he forces his body to stand. "Ichika," he said weakly, standing slowly but he stumbled to the wall, leaning on it, taking a harsh breath, his body in immense pain. The last thing he remembered was that he was in the living room, Ichika was in the kitchen upstairs and then suddenly everywhere vibrated and that was it, he couldn''t remember anything after that but he was sure an explosion happened but he didn''t know where it came from. "Ichika," he said weakly making his way around the rubbles. But he knew whatever it was, it can''t be good. He walked towards a pile of rubbles recognizing the place, he separates them seeing a drawer, the contents remained but the rest destroyed, he forced it opened, grabbing his shotgun, and then cocking it, whatever the fuck is going on he has to be prepared, find his wife and get the hell of here. "ICHIKA!!!!" he shouts on top of his lungs. "ICHIKA!!!" Suddenly he heard a sound, he turned. "Ichika?", it still came from where their house once stood so it must be her. He rushed towards the area making sure his guard was up, his body shook in pain and the head wound he sustained made him dizzy but he fought the feeling, he had to find her, which was of the utmost importance. He came to a halt seeing the area covered in more flames and the smoke got worse. He coughed. "Ichika" he looked around but it was becoming harder to see. "An...zai-kun" He froze when he heard her voice, he quickly turned. "Ichika" The smoke around lessen, but it was still harder to see, Anzai tried his best to see and then he did. It was like the world stopped around him, everything ease to exist as he stared at what was before him, a distance away. "Ichika", tears filled his eyes. There she stood covered in the flames, tears in her eyes, her skin decomposing into something, her body covered entirely in black veins. "Anzai-Kun," she said as her yellow eyes with tears landed on him. "I..." she broke, she didn''t understand what was happening, neither does she want it to be, because it felt like she was changing, turning into something against her will like something was taking over and suppressing her human side, something within her. "Anzai-kun," she said his name but this time for a different, whatever this was or what was happening, she felt immense blood lust and urge to kill, and she didn''t want to hurt Anzai. "Please... run I don''t wanna hurt you" she cried, it was taking over and fast. "No... no... NO!", he dashes after her. ''Please don''t come'' she thought in panic and then everything went blank. Anzai came to a halt when he heard a roar, his shaky eyes now on a creature, no longer his wife. A creature unlike anything he had never seen stood on all fours, It was 5 feet tall with long legs, having sharp large claws. Hunched back like position, having meat-like skin which was reddish-brown, no eyes just hump of flesh, ears like a coil with no shape, vibrating like a humming sound. Mouth wide with shark-like teeth, sharp and deadly. "Ichika?", he wasn''t even sure of the name he called, he couldn''t feel her nor could he recognize her anymore. Tears filled his eyes, as he broke, what was happening. The Kaiju roared launching at Anzai, his teeth clenched, his grip tightened against his gun. "AAAAAAAHHHHHH" he gave a loud sound as the tears continued to spill from his eyes and the fired bullet. The bullet pierced the skin but that didn''t stop it, his eyes widened in horror as the claw splashed through his chest, the force pushed him backward as he lands on the ground hard. He coughed blood, his eyes against the skies, his body numb, he couldn''t feel anything only pain. ''Is this it?'' he thought with trembling eyes. The Kaiju growled crawling against him, its dangerous canines close to his face, ready to rip it off. "Ic..hi..ka" he drawled. The Kaiju roared coming for his head but then suddenly like a bright light shinned like a gold light, he didn''t know what happened next but then everything went blank. *** ''Anzai-san...'' ''Anzai-san'' ''Anzai-san!'' There was this voice in his head he couldn''t explain it, he slowly opened his eyes, he felt his body levitating like zero gravity. ''Anzai-san'' He heard the voice again and then a bright light came in front of him, his eyes widen when he saw what was before him. ''You can''t die yet... you can''t die'' his eyes trembled. "You''re..." his eyes wide. ''Hiro needs you, you can''t die yet....'' Chapter 251 - Piece Anzai gasp awake like he was drowning, he look around the dim room in a panic. ''A dream?'' he thought puzzled, it felt like a dream but it wasn''t, it felt so real, yes it was a memory from 3 years ago after the chemical plant exploded when he awoke in destruction and then saw his wife turned, he had no choice but to pull the trigger and kill her... but that was it right? But how come he saw himself wounded by her. He felt his chest that had no claw mark, he didn''t have any memory of being wounded, the only memory he had was shooting his wife because he had no choice and then making a run for it, that was it, what was this memory he had or more a dream he had. He held his head, something wasn''t right here, he had this gut feeling that what he dreamed happened, he couldn''t explain it, did it really happen? And that voice, that voice? His eyes trembled. ''I can only save you once... I don''t have much time...'' He froze at the sudden voice in his head as his eyes went wide, it was the same voice he heard. ''So please don''t die... Hiro needs you'' His body ran cold, he felt his chest, his heart slammed a loud heartbeat, maybe he was injured maybe he did come back to life with the help of this mysterious person, but how come he had to the memory of it until now. He growled when a sharp pain found his head, he held it closing his eyes, and then like a mirage and image of a girl flashed within of a girl in a tube with long brown hair, her face covered by something. He flashed his eyes open, gasping, his eyes trembling, that girl... she looked familiar. * One Week Later Ten digs in his food like he hadn''t eaten for days, Haya just watch him in awe as he did, but then she smiled. ''Ten'' she thought with shaky eyes, he was finally eating, and she was glad. "Thanks for bringing me more food, Haya-chan," he said with a mouth full of rice. She barely read his lips in that state but she knew he was thanking her. "Mm," she just made a sound with a nod. Ten grinned. The doors slide open as Shino walked in. "Now now Ten, you know we''re short of food ever since the outbreak," Shino said. "Commander Shino," Ten said with anime tears. "Alright alright, I will let you be since you''re still recovering" Ten grinned. "So how''s your body?" "I''m good, getting my strength back," Ten said. Shino nod. "I thought Hiro was here, I didn''t see him in his room" "Oh he''s probably with Yuki, she''s still down, Dr. Touka said it might be the hit she took to the head due to the rubbles she was buried under" Ten explained. Shino''s eyes saddened. "I see" *** Yuki was asleep on the bed, the covers against her, she stirred awake as her eyes slowly opened and found Hiro seated beside her, his blind gaze on the floor. "You don''t have to watch me, you''re still recovering yourself" "It''s okay, I''m all healed up," he said not turning to her. "Hiro?" Yuki said, his voice sounding down and distant. "Are you okay?" His blind eyes tremor. "Do you think that Kenta found redemption when he died?" Her eyes narrowed at his words. "At that moment, he was crying and yet a smile against his lips" he turned to her. "Do you think he died in peace?" "Maybe," she said firmly. "Maybe he did, he may have done cruel things because he thought it was right, but deep down he may have just done it because he was alone and scared with just a voice in his head that he thought gave him redemption" Hiro looked away, his fist clenched hard. "The Queen Kaiju has to go down," he said sternly. "We can''t let her have her way!" *** "Kenta spoke about the Queen Kaiju like she was more than an intelligent beast," Ten said sternly. "What do you mean Ten?" Shino asked, he was seated in front of the bed, on a chair. Haya''s eyes were fixed on Ten as she watch intensively. "Like the Queen Kaiju and her army were like a different race of species," Ten said adjusting his glasses. "He said something about our bodies being a host for the predators... It makes me think about the Sp-virus", he rubbed his chin. "A virus is an ultra-microscopic agent that can only reproduce in living cells and is spread through infection. So as a case to a deadly virus, it can either kill or infect. The case of the Sp-virus is that non-symbiosis are infected and turned to the Kaiju''s and symbiosis such as us are turned to the bio-genetics, but the non-symbiosis which are the Kaiju are mutated and turned mindless beast, there''s nothing there about it messing with brains and making think that they are the superior species, it''s just a general knowledge of being infected differently and the applied changes" he explained. "So there''s more to this than non-symbiosis for the Kaijus," Haya said. "Yes Haya-chan it also like they are taken over by the virus not just infected by it to result in changes but like they are consumed by something like a living organism but different" "Are you saying that the Sp-virus is a living organism?" Shino asked stunned. "That''s the mystery, Commander Shino. Viruses are not living things. Viruses are complicated assemblies of molecules, including proteins, nucleic acids, lipids, and carbohydrates, but on their own, they can do nothing until they enter a living cell. Without cells, viruses would not be able to multiply. Therefore, viruses are not living things" "But all we have seen about this Sp-virus, the changes it does, the cause and effect, it all falls to something that is highly impossible," Haya said sternly. Ten nodded as his glasses turned blank white. "The Sp-viruses IS a living organism!" Chapter 252 - Living Organism "Living Organism," Touka said stunned as she turned her chair to face Shino, Ten, and Haya. Ten nods. "Kenta spoke of them like a race of species, he also went as far as saying they were the superior species and the predator and that we were the prey" Ten explained. "This changes everything, never has a virus been considered as a living organism, but I don''t understand, this is a virus and there is nothing more to it right?" She said with shaky eyes. "We have gone too deep to believe that, I have a feeling we''re are dealing with something more than an Sp-virus" Ten said sternly. "If the Sp-virus is a living Organism it either came from somewhere or someone created it," Haya said. "Viruses as we know it comes from broken pieces of genetic material inside early cells. These pieces were able to escape their original organism and infect another cell. In this way, they evolved into viruses, it could have evolved or been scientifically enhanced" Touka said sternly. "There has to be a source, someone has to be responsible for causing and making such a virus," Shino said for certain. "The virus..." Touka began with shaky eyes. "Was already a living organism before realize, without infecting yet it has already been alive and taking over the host? How''s that possible?" she adds with shaky eyes. "This Queen Kaiju" Ten began with trembling eyes. "She''s not just an ordinary Kaiju," he add, he felt it and he believed it to be so, deep within him he knew and believed that this was something more than a virus but what could it be? *** Level 10: Training Facility "Achoo!" Kaname sneezed painfully. "God, my nose is killing me," He said with anime tears. "Eww... at least wipe that snort off your nose," Ren said grimacing as he saw the fluid. Kaname grabs a handkerchief that he held. "Sorry," he said before blowing on it. "I heard General Anzai has made full recovery," Fuijo said lifting preloaded dumbbells. "Yeah, Hiro, Shino, and Yuki too," Mizuki said engaging in the same exercise with his usual smiley face. "It''s still a big shook though what happened to Kenta," Homura said with sad eyes. "Hey focus!" Kaneki barked throwing a punch at the foam paddles he held. Homura stumbled backward at the force. "Sorry," he said. "Tsk" Kaneki just made a sound annoyed. "Let''s forget all this talk about Kenta and focus on the more pressing issue," Kaneki said sounding pissed. "The war plan?" Ren said raising an eyebrow, he knew that was the only topic, they were supposed to resume it when General Anzai has fully recovered. "No... that," Kaneki said and just like the cue to his words, the lights around blinked for a second and went back to normal. "Now that you mention it, it has been doing that weird thing for a week now," Ren said staring at the lights. "I have never seen the lights blinked before," Fuijo said with shaky eyes, he had a bad feeling about this, he wondered what the cause was. "The base sustained a lot of damage doing the outbreak," Raiden spoke up, their attention drifting to him. "It could be what is causing it" he add. *** Level 20: Prime Minister Level "Kiyoshi-sama, the base is..." A man said with trembling eyes, around his 50s, he had dark short hair and grey eyes. Kiyoshi''s eyes narrowed, after hearing everything from him, he knew what he feared the most was about to happen especially in the current predicament they were in. *** Level 12: Civilians Level "I have checked the name list of the remaining civilians we have... I''m sorry General Anzai but Kado isn''t one of them, his name is part of the deceased during the outbreak" a lower guard said sadly. "I see," General Anzai said faintly. "Is there any other thing I can help you with sir?" "No, you may go" He bowed before walking away. Anzai''s eyes saddened as his fist clenched hard. ''Kado'' his eyes shakes. ''So you didn''t make it huh?'' he thought remembering his usual smiley face, the first friend he had within the base, the person who always scolded him to find a fraction. Anzai smiled at the memory. *** Months Ago "Is the surface even worth claiming? They are most likely sending you and the rest of those kids to their deaths... it''s unfair" Kado fist tightens hard against the bottle. They were in a bar, engaging in a talk, before Anzai and the Bio-genetics would depart for their mission. "Kado" Anzai began not meeting gaze with him, his expression, dark. "We can''t stay in the underground forever... either we run out of food or water... or power, this base can''t go on for years, we all know that," he said. Kado gulps hard at his words, Anzai''s eyes finally met his. "We must fight to reclaim what belongs to us, and come out from this pandemic, for the sake of the next generations to come, we must keep going," Anzai said his eyes laced with seriousness. "Don''t die Anzai" Kado said in a serious tone, his features in a frown. "We can''t afford to lose people like you... or we will really be doomed". Anzai smirks. "I don''t intend on dying so soon" They cheered their drinks. *** Present Day Anzai''s eyes went teary, he now stood in front of the abandoned fraction, The market fraction where the outbreak started, where Kado shop once was, the entrance to the hall was sealed. ''Rest in peace Kado... at least you don''t have to live in this cruel world anymore, rest now'' he thought as he turned walking away. On his way, a guard approached him. "General Anzai!" he saluted. "Prime Minister Kiyoshi requests your presence". *** Section Two: Planting Fraction Kazuya stood watching some growing plants around within a transparent glass against the wall as it was being attended to by workers, her eyes saddened because she had been here before and it wasn''t like this, they were at a great loss here, the little plants they had to produce food, was greatly reduced, what would become of them now? "Kazuya-san" she turned at the sound of her name, seeing an elderly woman holding onto a 4 years old boy, he had yellow hair and bright blue eyes. Kazuya smiled warmly at him. "Hello Sota" Chapter 253 - Pressure "Kazuya-san" she turned at the sound of her name, seeing an elderly woman holding onto a 4 years old boy, he had yellow hair and bright blue eyes. Kazuya smiled warmly at him. "Hello Sota" He rubbed his eyes. "He''s been silent ever since I told him about his mother, I thought its best he knows right now than finding out later, our world is tougher than it already is," she said. "I see," Kazuya said with sad eyes. "Thank you Sango-san, I will take it from here, I will be Sota''s new guardian" "No worries, I heard from Aya before her untimely demise that you were her relatives next in line to take care of him if anything happens to her" Kazuya smiled as she nod, almost teary. "Yes I''m," Kazuya said. "Odd I thought she had no one," Sango said dropping him down, his clothes were too big for him as he continued to rub his eyes. Kazuya squats to his size. "Come Sota". Sota stopped rubbing his eyes, his blue eyes on her, he didn''t make a move towards her, Kazuya knew it would take some time for him to adjust, but she will do everything in her power to look after him, that was what Aya would have wanted. She embraced him in a hug. "It''s alright Sota, I will be here for you" He buried his face in her neck, Kazuya smiled warmly knowing he recognizes her. *** Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level Office "What... What are you saying Kiyoshi-sama" Anzai said stunned, he couldn''t believe his ears. "The Base can''t continue to function, we are running out of power," Kiyoshi said sternly. Anzai''s eyes went wide, they had enough to deal with the Queen Kaiju and find out a way to end all this, and now this? "This is Takahashi Kenji, he''s our power supervisor" Kiyoshi intoned referring to the man beside him. He bowed, he had black hair and grey eyes. "Due to the outbreak and the multiple damages sustained, the power line is diminishing, we thought we had years but now we have months," he said sadly. Anzai''s eyes trembled. "We need to find a way to move the civilians out of this base to Fukuoka," Kiyoshi said sternly. "That''s highly impossible Kiyoshi-sama!" Anzai snaps stunning him. "There are Kaiju''s crawling out there, letting the civilians out will be like a feast for them, this is probably what the Queen Kaiju want and we are nowhere in ending this war!" "Calm down General Anzai!" Kiyoshi retorted with shaky eyes, ''It must be hard for you Anzai'' he thought. Anzai froze realizing what he had done. "Forgive me Kiyoshi-sama I spoke out of turn" "It''s okay General Anzai, I can understand what you''re going through, we all are in a tight position... probably something we might not recover from," Kiyoshi said as his gaze shifted to his desk. "The Queen Kaiju got us than we expected, now she''s trying to draw us out by the damages she caused... it''s like fighting with another country for ownership" he add as his lips pressed in a thin line, except this time they were monsters, not men. "Fukuoka has remained untouched, thanks to the new barrier put up Fukuoka has successfully become the stronghold we wished for it to be" Anzai''s eyes shake. "General Anzai" Anzai turned to him. "We need to find a way to end this world and secure what''s left of humanity out of this base... for time is against us". *** Level 17: Bio-genetics Level Shino walked the lobby on his way to the room hall, along the way he saw some damage on the walls caused by the Kaiju''s during the outbreak, he sighed. He froze when the lights flickered, before going back to normal. "It''s been doing that ever since". His eyes drift to the direction of the voice seeing Sumi. "Sumi" Shino said with shaky eyes, it has been a while they saw each other, it was almost as if she was avoiding him, well she has ALWAYS been avoiding him, he was surprised she came to him this time. "You have been awfully scarce this period," she said facing him. ''I should say the same for you'' Shino thought with a twitching eyebrow. "Have you heard?" she add. Shino composed himself. "Yes I have... the base is..." his eyes shake. She nods. "I guess we won''t be able to stay underground forever, we have our hands full with the Queen Kaiju, and now this..." she said in a bored tone. "Is there something you wanna tell me Sumi because it seems like you do" "Do I?" she said smirking as she walks towards him. He gulps as she stood right in front of him, leaving no space between the two, he blushed. "We haven''t really talked about what happened in Fukuoka" she began as memories of their kiss played in her head, she blushed too. "Well you have been avoiding the topic," Shino said. "Have I?" she said, going on her tiptoe and not even giving Shino time to registered as she kissed him. Shino''s eyes went wide, it was just a brief action as she pulled away, placing her forehead against his chest, she gripped on his shirt tightly. "Sumi?" he said puzzled, he was surprised by her sudden action and yes he liked it but he felt something was up. Like in response to that her body trembled. "Sumi?" he said her name worried. "I have never been so scared in my life..." she began faintly. "When I saw Ten lying on that floor, Haya crying... I thought..." her teeth clenched. Shino''s eyes trembled at her words. "I thought what if it has been you" she grip his shirt tightly. Shino lost it as he embraced her tightly, wrapping his arms around her. "I will always be here for you Sumi, I promise" his eyes shake, he meant every word he said, and it was a promise he was willing to keep no matter what. "I will protect you" he adds, drawing her close to his body, more. Chapter 254 - Dumped "I have never been so scared in my life..." she began faintly. "When I saw Ten lying on that floor, Haya crying... I thought..." her teeth clenched. Shino''s eyes trembled at her words. "I thought what if it has been you" she grip his shirt tightly. Shino lost it as he embraced her tightly, wrapping his arms around her. "I will always be here for you Sumi, I promise" his eyes shake, he meant every word he said, and it was a promise he was willing to keep no matter what. Her eyes fell sad, before her looks turned dark, the bangs of her dark hair covering her eyes. She grabbed his shoulder pulling away from him. "Sumi?" Shino said puzzled by the action, weren''t they just connecting? "I don''t need you to protect me none stay with me," she said sternly, her fist tighten, her teeth clenched hard. "I can''t be with someone like you" she adds walking past him. Shino stood immobile, his eyes widen, his eyebrow quivered. ''I... I have been...'' his body trembled, his eyes shook vigorously in shock. ''DUMPED?'' he turned in a pale white, his entire body like he was a blank paper. * Cafeteria Shino remained the same paled white the next day, he just sat like a statue. "Hey, commander Shino, what''s up with you?" Ten asked puzzled. Hiro waved his hand in front of him but he didn''t even flinch, while Yuki poked his chin and he didn''t even move a muscle at the action. "This is bad Ten, it seems like he had a heart attack" Hiro finalized. "I wonder," Ten said as his glasses shined like a sniper, he was dying to find out what. An evil chuckle came in, at the same table they sat on they turned to Kaname who flicked his golden locks like he was a god. Their sweat drop behind their head at the action. "I know exactly what is going on," he said while chuckling. "And what is it?" Ryu asked with tiny eyes, a hand against his jaw, damn him for acting all cool. He chuckled again. "Well I''m an expert you see..." he began. "He thinks he got this all figured out doesn''t he," Homura said. "Mm," Mizuki just made a sound chewing on his rice. "Got what figured out guys?" Daiki asked puzzled as a question mark arose on his forehead. "Dummy that''s what we wanna know," Kaneki said irritated. "Well..." Kaname said smirking. "Commander Shino was dumped!" he announced going on his feet, even the girls eating at the other table turned to him but they didn''t quite hear him. Mizuki chewing his rice spilled it on Homura''s face. "Ewwww" he drawled in disgust. "WHAT???" Hiro, Kaneki, Raiden, and Ryu shout in unison. Mosu seated across the table just made an annoying sound. "What a pain," he said with an eye roll. Shino''s face just slammed on the table, as he had just dropped dead. "Hey, Shino are you okay?" Hiro asked, he froze as his sweat drop behind his head. ''This is bad his aura is fading... is he really dying from heart break?'' he thought with a twitching eyebrow. "What''s going on with the boys?" Mirai said blinking. "Beats me," Himari said with a shrugged. Sumi just had dark looks as she silently ate her food. "So that''s what it is huh?" Ten said adjusting his glasses that turned blank white. He leaned to Shino who still had his head against the table like a torment. "Say, Commander Shino, did you perhaps confess your love to her?" he asked quietly, he knew that it was no other than Sumi that Shino had the hots for, this was never expected by Ten because Shino and Sumi were like fire and ice when they first knew each other, it was surprising that Shino had a thing for her. "I told her I will always be by her side and protect her," he said in a struggling voice that Ten almost didn''t hear him but he did. "Hmm I see, that''s the same as confusing your love," Ten said rubbing his chin. Shino raised his head, his chin on the table, Ten jumped seeing his sorrowful look, he almost had a heart attack just by it. ''No, he''s definitely not dying...'' Hiro thought with a twitching eyebrow. ''It just really got to him HARD!'' "Tell me Ten, did I do wrong?" Shino said with anime tears. "Calm down Commander Shino, it''s not the end of the world" Ten said trying to comfort him. Ryu just sighed out smoke watching them, as he shakes his head. "Young love," he said like a wise sage. "Better to avoid it" "Hey, Kaname will you stop shinning," Kaneki said as an angry vein popped out of his head. Kaname had shiny stars around him because he knew he was right in his conclusion. "I said quit it!" Kaneki yelled with white eyes. Sumi drops her plate, Haya turned to her due to the action. ''Sumi'' she said worried, she has been off ever since, it was off for someone like her. Sumi rose to her feet as she walked out of the Cafeteria. "Snap out of it Commander Shino," Ten said shaking his body but it was like he just dropped dead. "Oh no look his soul is moving out of his body!" Daiki announced pointing at the ghostly aura that came out of Shino''s mouth. Hiro sweat drop behind his head. "Maybe he really is dead" Yuki nods with folded arms. Emiko sighed. "Just what are they talking about? And why does Commander Shino looks so down" Emiko said with a pouting face. "Just boys being boys," Sakura said drinking her can of water. Yumi nodded in agreement. *** Along the lobby, Sumi walked in silence but then she halts, her fist tighten. ''If you''re scared of losing someone you care about you should let them go so that you won''t feel the pain'' she thought continuing her walk, that was her ideology. ''I''m sorry Shino... but it''s for the best....'' Chapter 255 - Finalized Level 10: Training Facility Hiro took a deep breath, his fist raised above his head, wrapped in a black bandage, he stood there for what seemed like seconds before launching at the punching bag in front of him. He gave it eager punches and kicks multiple times, the sweat from hours of training spilled off his body as he moved in force, his punches slamming hard as he jumps on his feet changing steps. "Hey Shino, are you sure you don''t wanna go back?" Hiro asked in a rasping breath as he kept punching. Shino was engaging in the same form of exercise too. "No not yet" he grunts giving eager punches and kicks to the bag before him as it dangles. Hiro halts his action holding unto the dangling bag before him. "Still thinking about what happened with Sumi?" The moment Hiro asked that question, Shino paused his action, resulting in the dangling bag bouncing back at him, slamming on his face hard, he groaned in pain. "Yup you still are," Hiro said shaking his head. "Ugh dammit!" Shino groaned straightening his nose back in place, it made a crack sound. He took a seat on a platform. "You should know Shino, now is not the time to be thinking of such things," Hiro said continuing his exercise. Shino sighed running his fingers in his dim white hair. "Yeah I know" "I mean it!" Hiro retorted, facing him. "Now is not the time to be thinking about relationships and slacking" Hiro states. "What? I''m not slacking!" "Yes you''re" "I''m not!" "Yes.You. Are" he mouthed. Shino growled rising to his feet, He jumped up to a pole, going up and down and taking a deep breath. Hiro just rolled his eyes, taking a seat on the platform. Suddenly the lights flicker, Shino instantly paused his exercise going back down. "It just happen again didn''t it," Hiro said, he felt the energy of the light with his hastened senses. "Yeah," Shino said sighing. "General Anzai hasn''t still said anything right?" "No, he hasn''t," Shino said shaking his head negatively. "He''s constantly meeting with the Prime Minister and the power supervisor of the base, I''m sure they are working on some kind of plan," Shino said, taking a seat. "Tomorrow" Hiro began, his blind gaze to the ground. "Tomorrow makes it 4 years humanity has been underground" he added. "I see... didn''t know," Shino said with sad eyes. "The Queen Kaiju said something strange to me... she said she has been searching for the base but she couldn''t find it, Kenta was her leverage in infiltrating the base". "Strange... Fukuoka was easily penetrated but just by the Were-Alpha, which means they could locate it but only the Were-Alpha could infiltrate the barrier but with a much stronger barrier up it''s now a stronghold. In all this there is one fact, they can locate any place but not the base? It doesn''t make any sense" Shino said. "Yes it doesn''t, the way she said it like something is keeping her from finding it," Hiro said as his eyes narrowed. "She wants to end the base and then go after Fukuoka, she doesn''t want them to have any backup with she hits there, she''s planning a full-on attack, Fukuoka won''t serve as much as a stronghold then," Shino said sternly. "No," Hiro said with trembling eyes. "She wants to end the base AND the bio-genetics before going to Fukuoka" He corrected. "It isn''t just about backup, it''s about us, our blood... what it can do, we are what''s standing in her way". But then he thought back to her words, about HIM standing in her way, his eyes narrowed, why him? The bio-genetics were the threat not just him, right? "She has always been coming after you, the only reason she risk coming to Fukuoka was because of you," Shino said. Hiro raised his head. "Have you ever thought what the reason might be?" "No I don''t," Hiro said with trembling eyes, he wanted to know the reason so badly but he was lost about the mystery just like the rest of them. *** Level 20: Prime Minister''s Level Office "It''s all settled then," Kiyoshi said sternly, his hand against his jaw, his elbow resting on the table. Before him, seated was General Anzai, Dr. Touka, Engr. Kazuya and Kenji, the power supervisor. They nod. Kiyoshi''s eyes drift to Anzai. "The rest is up to you General Anzai, for this plan to work we need a solid defense and the Strike Team is just that". "Yes Kiyoshi-sama". He turned to Kazuya. "How are the new gadgets coming up? as well as the choppers?" "I''m short on workers, so there''s a delay," she said. "There''s no need to worry, I will make sure some civilians join in the workforce," he said. "I also need Haya and Ten, I need their expertise in some areas" she requested. "Very well then," Kiyoshi said, closing his eyes for a brief second before opening his them. "This war has to come to an end... we have to put a stop to this bloodshed, the bio-genetics shall pave a way for us, this plan has to work!" *** The meeting was over, everyone went to their designated destination. Touka and Anzai walked the lobby alone. "The war plan is complete" she began. "The bio-genetics are really going to fight the Queen" she adds with sad eyes. "It''s the only way to end the war, the Queen is the center of all intelligence when it comes to the Alpha''s, we cut that off, we pave a way for humanity to inhabit the surface," Anzai said. Touka halts her steps, Anzai did too behind her. "You guys might not survive this, the bio-genetics too..." she said faintly but Anzai heard. "They know that very well but either way Humanity lives, the sooner we put a stop to this the better," he said. "To end the war... to fight the virus," she said with a faint smile. She turned to him. "Those kids'' lives were sealed the moment they became Bio-genetics as well as yours". Chapter 256 - Sealed Fate "To end the war... to fight the virus," she said with a faint smile. She turned to him. "Those kids'' lives were sealed the moment they became Bio-genetics as well as yours" she add with trembling eyes. Anzai''s eyes saddened a sad painful truth. "Military forces gone in a snap, it would take years to raise another, which we don''t have, the only thing we have is the bio-genetics," he said, it was painful but it was the truth and the responsibility they now wielded, they were the only force they had against the Kaiju''s, the only thing that stood in their way. "Who would have thought the fate of the world would rest in the hands of Kids" he add with a smile that didn''t reach his heart. Touka''s eyes circled in tears, she could feel the weight of his words, he could feel his pain for them. "kids meant to grow and live a normal life", he reminisced all the painful events they have been through, their deaths, tears, and pain, he could feel them all because they were like his own. His fist tightens. "But now a sealed fate to fight monster... the world is really fucked up" Touka chuckled, it was a humor that lightened the sad moment right now, she forced the tears back so that she wouldn''t cry, she also felt their pain, what they had to go through. Anzai smiled. "And I will be with them..." he began. "Every step of the way, like you said my fate is sealed with them, can''t help it can I" He add amused. "You''re a good man, Anzai, the bio-genetics are lucky to have you, without you who knows what could have become of them," she said as the tears slide down her tears. "Touka," he said sadly, he didn''t like seeing her cry. "I''m glad Anzai" she dried her tears forcing a smile. "I''m glad you''re with them" Anzai smiled warmly as his eyes trembled, he took a step forward pulling her in a hug, wrapping his arms around her, she buried her face in his chest as she sobbed silently. "I''m glad you''re here to Touka, I''m glad they have you too". She smiled, gripping onto his jacket tightly. ''You and I with them'' she thought as the tears fell more. ''Always''. * Level 9: Special Training Hall The Strike Team consisting of Shino, Hiro, Yuki, Ren, Kaneki, Mosu, Mizuki, Raiden, Sumi, and Mirai walked into the wide hall, the walls and floors white and shiny just like the other training hall but this seemed different. Anzai stood at the center, Touka beside him holding onto a transparent iPad. "Welcome Strike Team..." Anzai began sternly. "To your first day of training" *** Level 50: Design Factory "Whoa your designs are amazing," Ten said with shiny eyes staring at the interface version of some choppers. Haya stared in awe at them too. "Prime minister Kiyoshi has tasked us with a very important work," Kazuya said. They turned to her, she smirks. "Let''s get to work shall we?" she announced. "Yes boss!" they said in unison. She froze, as sweat dropped behind her head. "Boss?" They nodded eagerly, she sighed before smiling. "I like the sound of that" she states turning to the wide empty hall, she could already envision what would cover this hall, she had all the manpower she needed. "Let''s get to work!" she yelled. "Yes, boss!" *** Level 9: Special Training Hall "This hall was specially designed by Engr. Kazuya for the strike team, able to handle any blast of your energy so you needn''t worry about going all out" Anzai began. They listened attentively. "As you are all aware this strike team is specially made for one purpose, taking the Queen Kaiju down". Anzai looks dark. "I''m gonna break you and mold you into perfect assassins". They shivered at his words, it held an absolute vibe to it, they knew they were in for it then, they knew the threat they were about to face, it was the Queen Kaiju so they should expect no less an all-out battle. "You all have to reach your limit and break it, abandon any personal attachment right now, any attachment that you know will hinder your training or your set goal," he said as his eyes searched each of their faces. For a brief second Shino''s eyes fell on Sumi, he looked away as his eyes sadden. Anzai turned to Touka, she nods. "In other to reach your said limit you must increase your current levels" she began as she pressed on her iPad and an interface display came up for them to see. "As you all know before Sand''s condition he fell into Level 10, which his body couldn''t withstand due to the sudden transition, but it can be possible for you guys as you train" she explained as a video of a cell came up with some numbers. "I did some more research on the Sp3 stage of the virus, there are respectively 50 levels". They froze at her words. "So are you saying our target is level 10 for all of us to be on full power?" Raiden asked. "No, the target is level 15," Anzai said sternly. Their eyes went wide. "Your bodies at this age can handle 15 levels, that''s the full power we must work on that and harness it to full capacity, that''s our trump card," Touka said. "Yes bio-genetics that is the plan... under six months before we launch for war you''re expected to have reached that level" ''Under six months?'' Hiro thought with shaky eyes, before they could even get to this current level they were in, it took a lot of work, level 15 would be impossible in that amount of them. He sweated, can they really pull that off? ''He''s not gonna go easy on us'' Shino thought, his trembling eyes on Anzai, his looks, and his serious mood, he knew he was hell-bent on making them reach that level under six months. He gulped. Anzai smirks darkly. Chapter 257 - Separation "Your bodies at this age can handle 15 levels, that''s the full power we must work on that and harness it to full capacity, that''s our trump card," Touka said. "Yes bio-genetics that is the plan... under six months before we launch for war you''re expected to have reached that level" ''Under six months?'' Hiro thought with shaky eyes, before they could even get to this current level they were in, it took a lot of work, level 15 would be impossible in that amount of them. He sweated, can they really pull that off? *** ''Level 15 under six months'' Hiro thought as his blind orbs trembled. he slowly raised his head. Hiro was alone in a white hall separated from the others, it was just him and a wall about 20 feet tall, smooth and shiny looking like metal but Hiro knew all too well that it wasn''t, he gulped feeling the aura coming from it, it was strange and it felt powerful. Suddenly Anzai appeared beside the wall like a computer glitch. "General Anzai?" Hiro said but then he paused. ''No he''s not real...'' he could feel the fake aura, ''It''s just like in Mount Sefuri'' "First of, you will all train differently, harnessing your own unique strength until you''re able to work as a team" Anzai began sternly. Hiro gulped. "This shall go for three months, so for the period, it just you Hiro" He sweated at his words. *** SHINO "This shall go on for three months, so for the period, it just you Shino" "Just me for three months," Shino said with trembling eyes. He was isolated from the others too, a strange wall before him, it didn''t seem normal to him. "That is necessary so when brought together you shall become the unstoppable team" Anzai continued, his stern eyes not leaving Shino''s. Shino''s looks turned grave. *** YUKI "Work separately to harness our strength first," Yuki said. "That is correct, Yuki," Anzai said with a nod. "You all have certain things you have to overcome before you can work together," he said closing his eyes for a brief second before opening it, his serious gaze on her. Her lips pressed in a thin line. ''Is that what it is...'' "Understood," she said. *** MOSU Mosu poked his ears, he didn''t mind training alone for three months, sure it will be fun, he was already getting fired up, he would make sure he will be better, better than Kimura, he smirks, the certain desire to surpass Hiro increased ever since their spar before the outbreak. "Your first training... is this wall before you" Anzai began placing his palm at the edge of the wall. "Hmm?" Mosu made a sound as his gaze fell on it. "A wall?" he said puzzled while raising an eyebrow, what does a wall have to do with training? He thought their training was gonna be brutal, like fighting made Alpha robots or any robots at all that called for training, but a wall? *** REN "This wall?" Ren said puzzled scratching the back of his orange hair. "Yes, your first training is to break it" ''Seriously?'' he thought as his eyes grew tiny. ''Break it?'' his eyebrow twitched, that doesn''t seem like much work. Breaking a wall wasn''t considered training to him and besides, the wall looked easy enough to break. *** MIRAI Mirai''s dark yellow eyes were fixed on the wall when Anzai said those words. "Break it?" she said puzzled how was that necessary. Anzai nod. "Cut it in halves, destroy it... as long as it goes down" he explained. Mirai observed the wall. ''Does this have anything to increase our levels?'' *** KANEKI "Hu! Seem like a piece of cake," Kaneki said elated with a smirk, if breaking it was gonna increase his level, then it was no big deal. "This is gonna be so easy", breaking a wall will surely be like a walk in a park. *** MIZUKI Mizuki''s cherry red eyes were fixed on the wall all shiny from the excitement of breaking the wall to pieces, his usual smile plastered on his lips. "This seems interesting," he said amused, itching to get this done with. Anzai''s sweat drops behind his head, ''Does this kid ever stop smiling??'' *** RAIDEN Raiden made a hmm sound, rubbing his chin, he still didn''t get what breaking a wall has to do with their training, but knowing who General Anzai was he was probably trying to teach them something. He had always been involved in vigorous training at a young age even before black storm day, that''s why he was taller than his age and built, he knew all too well that General Anzai was trying to pass a message. *** SUMI ''What a joke'' Sumi thought as with a wave of hand her blood weapon which was twin wires, thin as materials, swirling out of the pouch around her waist by the power of her blood. ''This will be over in a moment...'' she smirks. *** Control Tower Touka watch the 10 bio-genetics at their separate position through the screen, the other screens showed each of them and their body structures, as well as their cells analysis, blood flow, and their levels, monitoring it through the system. ''Anzai'' she thought before turning to the center of the operating room where Anzai laid in a transparent tube, unconscious, it was the same stimulation that Kazuya created back at Fukuoka, enabling Anzai to split his consciousness when within, but the process took a toll on his body and mind because not only was his consciousness split but as well as different registered feelings of the bio-genetics, and how he could relate to them. It was like having separate bodies and separate thoughts. She sighed, he always does risky things when it came to bio-genetics. A small smile found her lips as she turned back to the screens. ''Let it begin'' she thought with stern eyes, this wasn''t just training but the fate of the world and their hopes of ending this war laid in the hands of these 10 kids, there was no room to hesitate none slack, this training shall be brutal as it can be for their own good.